Acta of the Synod of Dordt 9783666550782, 9783525550786, 9783647550787

Citation preview

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae (1618–1619)  

A Project of the Johannes a Lasco Bibliothek Emden In Cooperation with Theologische Universiteit Apeldoorn Huygens Instituut voor Nederlandse Geschiedenis Institut für Schweizerische Reformationsgeschichte Zürich Protestantse Kerk Nederland Remonstrantse Broederschap Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam

General Editors Donald Sinnema / Christian Moser Herman J. Selderhuis Editorial Board J. Marius J. Lange van Ravenswaay, Tjaard Barnard, Fred van Lieburg, Anthony Milton, Peter Opitz, Johanna Roelevink  

Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

 

Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae (1618–1619) Vol. I

Acta of the Synod of Dordt Edited by Donald Sinnema, Christian Moser, and Herman J. Selderhuis in Collaboration with Janika Bischof, Johanna Roelevink, and Fred van Lieburg

Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data available online: http://dnb.d-nb.de. ISBN 978-3-525-55078-6 You can find alternative editions of this book and additional material on our Website: www.v-r.de © 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen/ Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht LLC, Bristol, CT, U.S.A. www.v-r.de All rights reserved. No part of this work may be reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system, without prior written permission from the publisher. Typesetting by Christian Moser, Zürich. Printed and bound in Germany by O Hubert & Co, Göttingen. Printed on non-aging paper.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Contents Foreword Preface Abbreviations

VII IX XI

Introduction to the Synod of Dordt (1618–1619) Herman J. Selderhuis

XV

Scope of Edition and Editorial Guidelines Christian Moser Introduction to the Acta Authentica, Acta Contracta and Printed Acta Donald Sinnema Introduction to the Acts and the Instructions of the Delegates of the States General Johanna Roelevink The Participants at the Synod of Dordt Fred van Lieburg Part One: The Acta of the Synod I.1 Acta Authentica Donald Sinnema and Janika Bischof I.2 Acta Synodi Nationalis: First Printed Edition Donald Sinnema I.3 Acta Contracta Janika Bischof and Donald Sinnema I.4 Instructions for the Delegates of the States General Johanna Roelevink I.5 Acts of the Delegates of the States General Johanna Roelevink

XXXIII

XXXIX

LIII LXIII

1 3 189 337 467 473

519 533 535

Name Index Bible Index Subject Index

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Foreword

One of the stated aims of the Johannes a Lasco Bibliothek Emden – alongside the conservation and collection of documents, books and archives relating to the history of Reformed Protestantism – is to facilitate and enable the academic exploration and investigation of important sources in the Reformed tradition. The library therefore stands in the footsteps of Emden’s important historical role in the global development of Reformed Protestantism, with the Synod of Emden in 1571 as its most significant and lasting contribution to ecclesiology and church law. However, what began in Emden in 1571, was not only confirmed but developed significantly further at the Synod of Dordt in 1618/19, despite the fact that the emphasis had shifted. Now the library has embarked on the project of making the background, developments and details of this important Synod of Dordt accessible to the academic research community. The project is undertaken in cooperative partnership with the Theologische Universiteit Apeldoorn, the Huygens Instituut voor Nederlandse Geschiedenis, the Institut für Schweizerische Reformationsgeschichte Zürich, the Protestantse Kerk Nederland, the Remonstrantse Broederschap, the Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam and the City of Dordrecht. We would like to take this opportunity to thank them sincerely for their contribution. This productive cooperation was made possible through the valuable contacts of the Refo500 network and its Reformation Research Consortium (RefoRC). Our special thanks go to the general editors Donald Sinnema, Christian Moser and Herman J. Selderhuis, as well as all contributing editors. Such an enormous project would not be possible without their constant and selfless involvement. We would also like to thank the publisher Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht and the Stichting Deddens-Koppefonds for their moral and financial support of this project. In our fast-moving age, it may be a daring undertaking to edit and renew access to sources and historical events of the seventeenth century, which is in some ways so distant; but insights into the discourse of the future are often only possible while taking into account these past events, irrespective of the positions we may be prepared to adopt in the present.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

VIII

foreword

We therefore hope that this edition of the Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae will find attentive and creative readers. Emden, Autumn 2014 J. Marius J. Lange van Ravenswaay Director, Johannes a Lasco Bibliothek

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Preface

The series, Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae 1618–1619, is a nine-volume critical edition of all the documents of the Synod of Dordt. Besides the actual acts, covering more than six months of sessions, all the supporting documents produced by the synod, and contemporary reports about the synod, are being made available in their original languages – mostly Latin, since the synod was conducted in this language. Volume I of the series presents three versions of the acta of the synod – the original Acta Authentica, the printed Acta and the abbreviated Acta Contracta. Since the Acta as printed differs significantly from the Acta Authentica, the first edition of the printed Acta (Leiden 1620) is included in this volume for the sake of easy comparison with the original. Also included are the acts of meetings of the state delegates, who represented the States General (Dutch government) at the synod, and their instructions from their superiors. Documents considered and produced by the synod will appear in later volumes of the series. When mentioned in any version of the acta, such documents are identified in footnotes. The need for this edition is apparent, since many important documents of the synod have been preserved only in manuscript in a number of European archives in the Netherlands, Switzerland, England and Germany. This includes the original Acta Authentica of the synod, as well as a variety of significant journals written by participants. Moreover, Dordt materials that have been published date mostly from the seventeenth century. The Dordt-project was conceived when Herman Selderhuis and William den Boer of the Theological University in Apeldoorn discussed the idea of celebrating the synod’s 400th anniversary by producing a new edition of the Acta of the synod. They broached the idea with Donald Sinnema, who suggested, from many years of experience researching the synod, the need for a critical edition of all the documents of Dordt. The vast scope of the project requires an international team of contributing editors, which is led by three general editors. Herman Selderhuis has taken leadership in organizational aspects of the project. Christian Moser (Institut für Schweizerische Reformationsgeschichte, University of Zürich) joined the team and has taken leadership in editorial and technical aspects of the edition. Donald Sinnema (Trinity Christian College, Palos Heights, Illi-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

preface

X

nois) has taken leadership in matters of content and in developing a full inventory of Dordt documents. Johanna Roelevink (Huygens Instituut voor Nederlandse Geschiedenis, The Hague) and Fred van Lieburg (VU University, Amsterdam) have also devoted their time and expertise to the project. Many other contributing editors are editing documents in later volumes of the series. The Johannes a Lasco Bibliothek (JALB) in Emden decided to coordinate and sponsor the edition as its core research project. The academic board of JALB, with Michael Beintker as chairman, supported this edition as essentially related to JALB’s mission and resources as a research center for Reformed Protestantism. J. Marius J. Lange van Ravenswaay, director of JALB, arranged for funding and supplied facilities, resulting in the appointment of Janika Bischof as project coordinator. This project is endorsed by the Reformation Research Consortium (RefoRC), which fosters cooperation and commitment of partner institutions and their scholars to accomplish major research projects. In early phases of the project, Sinnema was supported by research grants from Trinity Christian College. Carla Sinnema helped with typing and proofreading. Joseph Tipton, classics professor at the University of Massachusetts, Boston, lent his expertise in deciphering difficult readings in the texts. To all participating institutions, donors, as well as to all others working on this project, we express our gratitude and appreciation. Donald Sinnema Christian Moser Herman J. Selderhuis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Abbreviations

Archives and Libraries Dordrecht RA Rotterdam BRG The Hague NA Utrecht BRU Utrecht OSA

Regionaal Archief, Dordrecht (formerly Gemeentearchief, Stadsarchief, Erfgoedcentrum DiEP) Bibliotheek der Remonstrantsch-Gereformeerde Gemeente te Rotterdam, Centrale Bibliotheek Rotterdam Nationaal Archief, The Hague Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit, Utrecht Oud Synodaal Archief, Utrechts Archief, Utrecht

Sources and Literature Acta Acta et Scripta ADB ADSND

Bakhuizen van den Brink Balcanqual Baudartius

BBKL BLGNP BLO Brandt

CCSL

Acta Synodi Nationalis ... Dordrechti habitae Anno MDCXVIII et MDCXIX (Leiden: Isaac Elzevir, 1620) Acta et Scripta Synodalia Dordracena Ministrorum Remonstrantium in Foederato Belgio (Harderwijk, 1620) Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, 56 vols. (Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1875–1912) Donald Sinnema, Christian Moser, Herman J. Selderhuis, eds., Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae (1618–1619) (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2014–) J. N. Bakhuizen van den Brink, ed., De Nederlandse Belijdenisgeschriften in Authentieke Teksten (Amsterdam: Bolland, 1976) Walter Balcanqual, “Letters,” in John Hales, Golden Remains, 2nd. ed. (London: Thomas Newcomb for Robert Pawlet, 1673) Willem Baudartius, Memoryen ofte Cort verhael der gedenckweerdichste so kercklicke als werltlicke gheschiedenissen van Nederland, 2nd ed. (Arnhem: Jan Jansz, 1624–1625) Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon (Hamm et al.: Bautz, 1975–) Biografisch lexicon voor de geschiedenis van het Nederlandse protestantisme, 6 vols. (Kampen: Kok, 1978–2006) Biographisches Lexikon für Ostfriesland (Aurich: Ostfriesische Landschaft, 1993–) Geeraert Brandt, Historie der Reformatie en andere Kerkelijke Geschiedenissen in en omtrent de Nederlanden, 4 vols. (Amsterdam: Dirk and Hendrick Boom for Jan Rieuwertsz, 1671–1704) Corpus Christianorum: Series Latina (Turnhout: Brepols, 1953–)

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XII COGD DH

Dijk van Dooren

FC GCS de Groot

Hales Heyngius HLS HV

Kaajan Knuttel

Kuyper

Livre

LR

NDB Milton NNBW ODNB PG

abbreviations

Giuseppe Alberigo, ed., Conciliorum Oecumenicorum Generaliumque Decreta: Editio Critica (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006–) Heinrich Denzinger, Peter Hünermann, eds., Enchiridion symbolorum definitionum et declarationum de rebus fidei et morum, 37th ed. (Freiburg i. Br. et al.: Herder, 1991) Klaas Dijk, De Strijd over Infra-en Supralapsarisme in de Gereformeerde Kerken van Nederland (Kampen: Kok, 1912) J. P. van Dooren, “De Tekst van de Acta van de Synode te Dordrecht 1618–1619,” Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis 51 (1971), 187–198 Fontes Christiani (Freiburg i. Br./Turnhout: Herder /Brepols, 1988–) Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten Jahrhunderte (Leipzig et al.: Akademie-Verlag, 1897–) D. J. de Groot, “Stukken met betrekking tot de opstelling der Dordtsche Canones,” Bijdragen en mededelingen van het Historisch Genootschap 59 (1937), 134–210 John Hales, Golden Remains, 2nd. ed. (London: Thomas Newcomb for Robert Pawlet, 1673) Theodorus Heyngius, Acta Synodi Nationalis breviter conscripta, Utrecht BRU, MS 457 Historisches Lexikon der Schweiz 13 vols. (Basel: Schwabe, 2002–2014) [Bernardus Dwinglo], Historisch Verhael van’t ghene sich toeghedraeghen heeft binnen Dordrecht, in de Jaeren 1618 ende 1619 ([Amsterdam], 1623) Hendrik Kaajan, De Pro-Acta der Dordtsche Synode in 1618 (Rotterdam: T. de Vries, 1914) W. P. C. Knuttel, Catalogus van de Pamfletten-verzameling berustende in de Koninklijke Bibliotheek (Utrecht: HES Publishers, 1978) H. H. Kuyper, Post-Acta of Nahandelingen van de Nationale Synode van Dordrecht in 1618 en 1619 Gehouden (Amsterdam: Höveker and Wormser, 1899) Guillaume H. M. Posthumus Meyjes, Hans Bots, Johanna Roelevink, eds., Livre des actes des ´eglises wallonnes aux Pays-Bas, 1601–1697 (The Hague: Instituut voor Nederlandse Geschiedenis, 2005) Sven and Suzanne Stelling-Michaud, eds., Le Livre du Recteur de L’Acade´mie de Gene`ve (1559–1878), 6 vols. (Geneva: Droz, 1959–1980) Neue deutsche Biographie (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1953–) Anthony Milton, ed., The British Delegation at the Synod of Dort (1618–1619) (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005) Nieuw Nederlandsch biografisch woordenboek, 10 vols. (Leiden: Sijthoff, 1911–1937) Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 60 vols. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004) Jean-Paul Migne, ed., Patrologia Graeca (Paris, 1878–1890)

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

abbreviations

PL RCP RSG NR Reitsma/van Veen

Rutgers Sibelius Voetius Wijminga

XIII

Jean-Paul Migne, ed., Patrologia Latina (Paris, 1878–1890) Registres de la Compagnie des Pasteurs de Gene`ve au temps de Calvin, 14 vols. (Geneva: Droz, 1962–2012) Resolutie¨n der Staten-Generaal: Nieuwe Reeks, 1610–1670 (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1971–) J. Reitsma and S. van Veen, eds., Acta der Provinciale en Particuliere Synoden, gehouden in de Nederlanden gedurende de jaren 1572–1620, 8 vols. (Groningen: Wolters, 1892–1899) F. L. Rutgers, ed., Acta van de Nederlandse Synoden der Zestiende Eeuw, 2nd ed. (Dordrecht: J. P. van den Tol, 1980) Caspar Sibelius, Annotationes ad Synodum Dordracenam, Dordrecht RA, GAD150 Ms 1113 Gisbertus Voetius, Politica Ecclesiastica (Amsterdam: van Waesberge, 1663–1676) P. J. Wijminga, Festus Hommius (Leiden: Donner, 1899)

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Introduction to the Synod of Dordt (1618–1619) Herman J. Selderhuis

1. Significance of the Synod of Dordt The Synod of Dordt and its decisions have been decisive for the developments of international Calvinism, not least because it represented the first and, to the present, only international Reformed synod. The acceptance of the Canons of Dordt meant an end to decades of intra-Reformed discussions on the relation between God’s sovereignty and human responsibility. At Dordt, the Reformed doctrine on this central issue was defined as the sole way of dealing with it scripturally. This meant that Dordt became the unifying force for generations of Calvinist Reformed churches worldwide that accepted the Canons as their confessional basis and norm. The confessional status is similar to that of the Lutheran Book of Concord, implying that for the coming centuries one’s position on Dordt was essential for being Reformed. This was made clear by the compulsory signing of a declaration of agreement with the Canons, as well as with the content of the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism, by every new minister, professor, elder or deacon. Although the main focus of the synod – and that of literature on the synod – was on the dispute on predestination, decisions made on other topics were very important and influential as well. Dordt was significant also in regard to church polity. With the acceptance of the so-called Dordt church order (Dordtse kerkorde) the responsibilities of church and state were meant to be clarified. The church would be free to call and appoint its ministers and to implement discipline. It must also be said that soon after the synod ended, local and national authorities demonstrated that they could hardly accept this status. Yet the church order of Dordt remained the rule for church polity in Reformed churches in the Netherlands and abroad for centuries, and still has this position today in many of these churches, albeit often in an adapted version.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XVI

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

Of further lasting importance was the decision on a new Bible translation, which was published in 1637 as the “Statenvertaling,” a translation that not only shaped Reformed spirituality for centuries, but also had a large impact on the development of the Dutch language.

2. Historical Background The Synod of Dordt and its main doctrinal document, known as the “Canons of Dordt,” resulted on the one hand from an international dispute over the relationship between divine sovereignty and human responsibility which lasted more than half a century, and on the other hand from growing political and theological tensions in the Netherlands. The international dispute actually goes back to the debate between Luther and Erasmus over the freedom of the will, to Augustine’s battles with Pelagius, and even to the Bible itself in the discussion in Romans 9–11 about the election of Israel. For the Reformed tradition, Calvin’s view has been decisive. In his Institutes, he provided a systematic treatment of the doctrine of predestination by way of an examination of biblical passages, but in his sermons and commentaries it hardly ever appears. Over the course of time, the dispute on predestination was fed especially by the question as to whether or not the Calvinist – or Reformed – doctrine of election, combined with the Reformed view on the Lord’s Supper, made it impossible to extend to Calvinists the protection offered by the Peace of Augsburg of 1555. The Lutherans attacked the Reformed precisely on this point, claiming that they made God into a tyrant as well as the author of sin. The theologians of the University of Heidelberg, by contrast, argued in the period from 1583–1622 that their Reformed view of election did not depart either from what Luther had written in such works as De servo arbitrio, or from the Augsburg Confession of 1530. In their view, Luther and Calvin were in agreement on this. There was in essence hardly any change of position on this issue with Calvin’s successor Theodore Beza – although his scholastic formulations could give rise to questions1 – but Beza’s student Jacobus Arminius (1559–1609) thought that neither Beza nor Calvin did justice to human responsibility and, even less so, to God’s justice. Beza’s standpoint would work as a catalyst for the debate on predestination.

1

See Donald Sinnema, “Beza’s View of Predestination in Historical Perspective,” in Irena Backus, ed., The´odore de Be`ze (1519–1605): actes du colloque de Gene`ve (septembre 2005) (Geneva: Droz, 2007), 219–239.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XVII

3. Gomarus and Arminius Although the preface of the first printed version of the Acta of the Synod of Dordt mentions the debates with Caspar Coolhaes, Herman Herbertsz and Cornelis Wiggertsz in the late sixteenth century as the beginning of the conflict in the Netherlands, the conflict over predestination as a national issue erupted at the beginning of the seventeenth century. It took place in the context of a simultaneous church-political dispute over the government’s role in the affairs of the church, and over the binding nature of the church’s confessional documents (i.e., the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism). There is a clear relationship between the latter two disputes, for those who were critical of the confessions’ contents and of their binding authority generally also promoted the government’s authority in church matters. For that reason, they were referred to as the politieken (“politicals”), as opposed to the kerkelijken (“ecclesiasticals”). The controversy over divine election became a public issue with the dispute in 1604 between two Leiden theologians, Franciscus Gomarus (1563–1641) and Jacobus Arminius (1559–1609). Already during his time as pastor in Amsterdam, Arminius had argued in his sermons and elsewhere that regeneration does not occur without human assent.2 From 1591 on, this position was disputed by Arminius’ colleague, the reverend Petrus Plancius. After Arminius had become professor in Leiden in 1603, he became embroiled in a controversy with his colleague Gomarus, who stated that God elects or reprobates man considered as yet “to-be-created.” For Arminius, the object of God’s election is those whom God foresees will believe; for Gomarus, the object is man considered as he is yet to be created, to fall into sin, and to be saved. Arminius criticized Gomarus by stating that he made God the author of sin, while Arminius himself was accused of making God dependent on man. Gomarus’s view is what came to be called “supralapsarianism;” that is, in electing, God considered man as not yet fallen into sin, meaning God has elected some and rejected others already before the fall. The majority of Arminius’ opponents, however, held to an infralapsarian position, where God’s election assumes a situation where man has fallen into sin. This however was also a position held by many of those on Gomarus’ side. So the key issue was not “supra” or “infra”, but whether God elects and then gives faith to whom He elected, or if He elects those He foresees will believe in Christ. 2

For Arminius’ standpoint see William den Boer, God’s Twofold Love: The Theology of Jacob Arminius (1559–1609) (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2010), and Th. Marius van Leeuwen, Keith D. Stanglin and Marijke Tolsma, eds., Arminius, Arminianism, and Europe: Jacobus Arminius (1559/60–1609) (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2009).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XVIII

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

The Canons of Dordt are formulated in infralapsarian terms, although they do not exclude the supralapsarian view. Because of the relevant nature of the issue of predestination, the controversy did not remain merely academic or political, but pervaded society more broadly. The relevance can be seen, for example, when it came to the assurance of faith and the destiny of children who die in infancy – issues which touched the lives of each and every person directly, and for which the differing views of Arminius and Gomarus each had its implications. It is also important to remember that the wide extent of the debate caused division in the Netherlands at a time when it was still at war with Spain. Arminius and his followers, in line with their conviction on church-state relations, kept appealing to the government (i.e., the States General) to convene a national synod where the issue would be resolved. In 1607, a meeting took place in The Hague, where delegates from various provincial synods prepared for a national synod, but when it became clear that the differences were actually considerable, the States General – under pressure from the States of Holland – first refused such a synod. The efforts made by both church and state to bring the two parties to peace, by way of a publication ban or by other means, produced no results and failed to end the polemics, even after Arminius’s death on 19 October 1609.

4. The Remonstrants Three months after his death, 43 of Arminius’s followers, under the leadership of Johannes Uytenbogaert (1557–1644), pastor at The Hague, published a document in which they treated five questions, largely by way of citations from Arminius’ works. This document was given the name “Remonstrance,” and was the background for the names “Remonstrants” and “Contra-Remonstrants” for the two opposing parties. The group also pleaded for a national synod under the guidance of the government and with the goal to revise the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism, as they saw problems with parts of the content of these documents, as well as with the fact that preachers, elders and deacons were bound to them. Following a set pattern, the 1610 Remonstrance first reported the views of the Contra-Remonstrants, but in exaggerated fashion so that the latter did not recognize them as their own. For example, in regard to reprobation the Contra-Remonstrants were said to see faith as the fruit of election and unbelief as the fruit of reprobation, while they had actually stated that reprobation does not occur in the same way as election. The Remonstrance then stated the position of the Remonstrants themselves on the five points of the controversy:

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XIX

1. God elects those he foresees will believe. 2. Christ died for all. 3. Faith is not from man himself, but from Christ. 4. Grace is resistible. 5. Further examination of Scripture is needed to determine whether or not faith can be lost. These Five Articles of the Remonstrance became the focus of the doctrinal controversy in the next decade. In the end, these five points determined the structure of the Canons of Dordt. Their division was thus not conceived by the synod or even by the Contra-Remonstrants; but as a response to the Remonstrance, the Canons owe their structure to a document the Remonstrants first produced. In June 1610, the Remonstrance was presented to the States of Holland and West Friesland, which under the leadership of the Grand Pensionary Johan van Oldenbarnevelt decided to adopt it as a binding document in order to put an end to the conflicts. Because of the unrest this decision caused, the States decided to hold a conference with six proponents and six opponents of the Remonstrance. This “Hague Conference” (or “Schriftelicke Conferentie”), held from 11 March – 20 May 1611, did not achieve the unity it was intended to produce. But it did advance the knowledge each party had of the other’s views and led each to formulate its views with greater precision. During this conference, the opponents of the Remonstrants submitted a “Counter-Remonstrance” in which they not only gave their view on the five debated points, but also stated that it was not the government, but the church, which had the right of decision in matters of doctrine. In order to somehow silence the debate, the States issued a resolution in 1611 requiring that candidates for the ministry should not be questioned beyond what was stated in the Remonstrance. Since this in fact implied that the political leadership took sides with the Remonstrants, this resolution caused even more unrest instead of peace. The dispute continued after Johannes Uytenbogaert, the leading theologian among the Remonstrants, managed to get Conrad Vorstius (1569–1622) – who had been professor at Steinfurt (Germany) – appointed as successor to Arminius. Gomarus refused to work with him, and after Vorstius started his teaching in May 1611, Gomarus resigned and became pastor in Middelburg. In 1618, he would become a professor in Groningen. In the meantime, the English King James I (1566–1625), who regarded himself – and indeed was seen by many – as the leading European protestant ruler, entered the discussion by making complaints against Vorstius’ book De Deo. The result was that Vorstius was forced to resign and move to Gouda. To the vacant seats in Leiden,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XX

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

Johannes Polyander was appointed as successor of Gomarus, and Simon Episcopius took the place of Vorstius. For decades, the church had asked the government to convene a national synod, but these requests remained without result. At the Synod of Emden in 1571, the Reformed churches had decided that a general synod should be held every two years.3 However, the political situation in the Netherlands, where the Spanish rulers took every possible measure against Protestantism, made it impossible to implement this decision. Although a so-called “particular synod,” in which the churches of South-Holland gathered, was held in Dordrecht in 1574, the first official national synod in the Netherlands was held in 1578 in Dordrecht. Here it was decided that a general synod should be held every three years,4 and such a synod was convened in Middelburg in 1581. After that, however, it took another five years for the next general synod to be held in The Hague in 1586. After this synod, more than 30 years passed before another national synod convened, which was the Synod of Dordt in 1618/1619. From 1590 on, the churches had frequently pleaded with the States General to allow for calling together a synod. In 1606, permission was granted for a committee to meet and prepare an agenda for a general synod. The States of Holland and Zeeland added that agenda items should include the revision of the Belgic Confession, the Heidelberg Catechism and the church order. Since no agreement could be reached between the churches and the States on these topics as part of the agenda, it was decided by the States General that there would be no general synod and also that particular synods would no longer be held. The Contra-Remonstrants then started to combine forces, and from 1615, they held some synodical meetings in secret.5 The States had no real interest in a national synod, because they did not expect it to restore peace, and the idea of a national synod clashed with each individual state’s desire for independence. As the ecclesiastical and political positions became more intertwined, the conflict escalated from two disputing factions in the church into a national crisis. Contra-Remonstrants in various places started to have their own church services, but were hindered in doing so in those places where the political majority was Remonstrant. On the national level, Oldenbarnevelt became more and more suspect as being not sufficiently supportive of the 3

4

5

Acta Emden 1571, Art. 9: “Voorder salmen alle twee jaren eens, een alghemeyne versamelinghe aller Nederlantsche Kercken houden.” Rutgers, 59. Acta Dordrecht 1578, Art. 45: “De generale ofte nationale Synodus sal ordinarelick alle dry iaren ghehouden worden, dogh alsoo datse in dien de noot sulckes eyscht eer mach te samen gheroepen worden.” Rutgers, 245. A. Th. Van Deursen, Bavianen en Slijkgeuzen: Kerk en Kerkvolk ten Tijde van Maurits en Oldenbarnevelt (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1974), 265.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXI

revolt against Spain, which, in the eyes of many, made him a potential traitor. One of his main political opponents was Prince Maurice, the son of William of Orange, although they had long been political allies. The Remonstrants were predominantly seen as less loyal to Spain and the Contra-Remonstrants as supporters of the Revolt, mainly to attain a free church in a free nation. In this climate, Maurice made it clear, by attending a Contra-Remonstrant service in The Hague on 23 July 1617, that he chose against the Remonstrants and thus the “politicals” as well. He refused to send in troops to act against local riots that were mainly directed against Remonstrants. Oldenbarnevelt responded with a decision (the Sharp Resolution) to allow the cities to hire troops in order to settle the unrest, and to refuse a national synod in spite of the appeals for one made by such cities as Amsterdam and Dordrecht. This was seen by Maurice and his party as a declaration of independence by the province of Holland and thus as a revolutionary act. However, the pressure also exerted by other cities led the States General, by a narrow 4–3 decision, to decide that a national synod should be held. Hence, the Synod of Dordt was convened on 13 November 1618 and lasted through May 1619.6 During the same period, Maurice managed in Holland and Utrecht to replace Remonstrant governors with Counter-Remonstrants. This policy was motivated by his fear that things would end in civil war if the state were to force a solution in this ecclesiastical conflict. On 13 May 1619, Oldenbarnevelt was beheaded for treason.

5. Mandate, Location and Participants of the Synod The main goal of the synod as convened by the States General was to remove the debates and conflicts that had arisen in the churches. The synod therefore did not aim at excommunicating one of the parties in the conflict but to attain peace in the church, which was also the mission the foreign delegates were given by their churches and rulers. Peace here meant maintaining the confessional unity among the Calvinists in Europe, a unity seen as endangered by the Remonstrant plea to revise the confessions. Yet Dordt should also be recognized as a theological and ecclesiastical confirmation of the political victory attained by Maurice, although this goal was not defined in the official documents.

6

For overviews of the proceedings of the synod see Nicolas Fornerod, “Introduction,” in RCP 14:VII–CIII, and Donald Sinnema, The Issue of Reprobation at the Synod of Dort (1618–1619) in Light of the History of this Doctrine (Ph.D. diss., University of St. Michael’s College, Toronto, 1985), chs. IV and V.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXII

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

Franc¸ois Schillemans (1575–1630), Copperplate, 515× 436 mm, Rijksmuseum Amsterdam, RP–P–OB–77.280

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXIII

Seating chart

Remonstrants

State Secretary

State Delegates South Holland

Nassau-Wetteravia

State Delegates

Palatinate

Geneva Bremen

Gelderland

(France)

Hesse

Secretaries

Emden

State Delegates

Great Britain

(vacant)

Assessors

Swiss Cantons

Dutch Professors

Great Britain

Great Britain

President

Friesland

Walloons

Utrecht

Drenthe

Zeeland

Groningen

North Holland

Overijssel 2 galleries above entrance

Franc¸ois Schillemans was born in Middelburg in 1575 and lived there until his death in 1630. Schillemans worked as an engraver (“plaetsnyder”) and was quite famous for the quality of his work. Upon the letter of recommendation Schillemans received from the authorities in Zeeland, the States General gave him a patent to publish the engraving he had made of the Synod of Dordt during his stay there in 1618. For making copies of this engraving he received a total of 214 guilders and 10 “stuivers” (half a guilder). The engraving was printed by the Middelburg printer Claes Jansz Visscher.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXIV

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

On 25 June 1618, letters of invitation were sent out by the States General to the provincial synods and to James I, King of England,7 the Reformed churches in France, the Elector of the Palatinate, the Count of Hesse, and the Reformed cantons in Switzerland, requesting each to send three or four theologians. The invitation was accompanied by the Five Articles of the Remonstrants. All provincial synods were asked to send in their proposals for items to be discussed, the so-called gravamina. Every provincial synod should send six delegates, among whom were three or four pastors. At a later stage, it was decided to invite also the churches of Bremen, East Frisia, Nassau-Wetteravia, Brandenburg and Geneva. The reason for inviting foreign delegates was not only the importance of the issue at stake and its consequences for politics and for international Calvinism, but also the fact that similar discussions played a role in Heidelberg and the Palatinate in the late sixteenth and early years of the seventeenth century, as well as in Cambridge (1590s) and in Bern (1588). The States General declared that only the Word of God was to be the decisive norm, and every delegate should swear to strive only for the honor of God and peace in the church. The States General also decided that every province should appoint two Reformed individuals as state delegates (commissarissen politiek), whose task it was to supervise the organizational aspects of this synod.8 The meeting place should be Dordrecht, Utrecht or The Hague. On 20 November 1617, it was decided that the synod would meet in Dordrecht, a Reformed city in a safe area and previously home to two national synods in 1574 and 1578. The synod was to be held in the Kloveniersdoelen, a building in the city center were the local guard met and practiced, and where the guns (called “klovers”) of the guard were stored. Most costs for the synod would be paid by the States General. The synod was called the “National Synod of Dordrecht,” but it was a national synod with an international character. There were 26 international delegates in attendance from eight foreign territories with Reformed churches (Great Britain, the Palatinate, Hesse, the Swiss cantons, Nassau-Wetteravia, Geneva, Bremen and Emden). The French delegates were forbidden to participate by King Louis XIII, and the Brandenburg delegates were prevented from attending because of Lutheran opposition. There were also 35 pastors and 18 elders as delegates from the nine particular or provincial synods and the Walloon churches, although not every particular synod was able to send six delegates.9 The provinces each sent a professor of theology.10 They were counted as delegates from the church and had the right to vote as a separate 7 8

9

Milton, 30–31. For more information on these state delegates, see the introduction by Johanna Roelevink in this volume. For a complete list of all participants, including biographical data, see the introduction by Fred van Lieburg in this volume.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXV

delegation.11 These professors were Johannes Polyander from Leiden, Sibrandus Lubbertus from Franeker, Franciscus Gomarus from Groningen, Antonius Thysius from Harderwijk, and Antonius Walaeus from Middelburg. The States of Holland had assigned Simon Episcopius, but he refused to go, until he was “cited” before the synod together with other Remonstrants. The States General sent 18 state delegates, whose secretary was Daniel Heinsius. In all, there were nineteen ecclesiastical delegations present at the synod – one with the professors, ten with Dutch ecclesiastical delegates representing the various provincial synods and the Walloon churches, and eight foreign delegations. The seating order, for both the foreign (as listed above) and Dutch delegations, was arranged according to political status, as the famous copperplate of Franc¸ois Schillemans shows. It followed the order observed in the States General.

6. Synodical Procedures The synod convened usually in the morning starting at 9.00, as well as in the afternoon starting at either 16.00 or 18.00, from Monday through Friday, and occasionally on Saturday.12 At first these meetings were mostly open to the public and usually well attended by spectators, including women and young people. On sensitive issues, the sessions were closed to all except the delegates. After the expulsion of the Remonstrants, many of the sessions were closed; the Post-Acta sessions13 were all closed. In between the general sessions, the various delegations met separately and formulated a judgment (iudicium) on the topic that was to be discussed at the synod the next day. Usually these iudicia were submitted in written form, especially on important topics, but sometimes they were only offered orally. Since there were nineteen delegations, this meant that the same number of iudicia had to be read and discussed in the plenary sessions. The speaking order of the delegations was also by rank, like the seating order. This meant that the British were always first. For the sake of the foreign delegates, Latin was the official language to be spoken and written. The officers of the synod would collect these iudicia and then formulate a proposal for a general iudicium, which was then presented to the synod for a vote, although some 10

11 12 13

The basis for their presence was art. 52 of the church order of Dordrecht 1578: “Soo de Classe ofte Synode in de plaetse daer de vniuersiteyt is te samen koemt, sullen de Professores der Theologie mede by koemen der welcker een wt der name der anderer stemme hebben sal.” Rutgers, 247. Kuyper, 104. See Kaajan, 42–56, for a detailed description of the procedures at the synod. These were the sessions held in May 1619 after the foreign delegates had left.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXVI

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

were just accepted without a vote. Votes were by delegation and not by individual, unless unanimity could not be reached. Sometimes special committees were appointed for specific tasks; for example, a committee to draft the Canons, a committee to deal with the Kampen discipline case against four Remonstrant ministers, and a committee to report to the States General. While the Canons drafting committee was at work, no formal sessions of the synod took place for three weeks in March and April 1619, until the committee completed its task. During these weeks, this committee produced its first draft of the Canons; then each delegation was called to make a copy and provide suggestions for changes to the draft, and from all these suggestions, the committee prepared a revised draft. This process was repeated several times until the committee had an almost final draft ready to present to the full synod. At that point, the synod met again in formal sessions and, after some final changes, approved the Canons.

7. Chronological Overview of the Synod Between the opening and the closure of the synod, four periods can be discerned: 13 November – 5 December 1618 (Pro-Acta Sessions) On the day before the opening of the synod, the Dordrecht pastor Balthasar Lydius and Middelburg pastor Jeremias de Pours conducted Dutch and French church services as an introduction and spiritual preparation for the coming weeks and months. The official opening of the synod took place in the Kloeveniersdoelen on Tuesday morning, 13 November 1618, with a speech and prayer by local pastor Lydius. Then followed a speech by Martinus Gregorii on behalf of the States General. In the second session, on Wednesday 14 November, the delegates submitted their credential letters, and after that, the officers of the synod (“moderamen”) were elected and appointed. Johannes Bogerman, pastor at Leeuwarden, became president. Jacobus Rolandus, pastor at Amsterdam, and Hermannus Faukelius, pastor at Middelburg, were appointed as “assessors,” or vice-presidents. Sebastiaan Damman, pastor at Zutphen, and Festus Hommius, pastor at Leiden, were given the task of being secretaries. Bogerman immediately started with the treatment of the Five Articles and proposed to invite a group of Remonstrant leaders to discuss these articles directly with them. After some debate, it was decided that the six spokesmen of the The Hague conference of 1611 and two representatives from each province should appear before the synod. However, until these Remonstrants,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXVII

who were in fact not invited, but summoned before the synod, arrived three weeks later, some other issues were considered first. First considered was the important issue of the need for a new Dutch translation of the Bible – for which a committee of translators and a committee of “revisores” was appointed – and the status of the Apocrypha. This topic was discussed in seven sessions, from 19–27 November, and resulted eventually in the publication of the Statenvertaling, as this Dutch “State Translation,” published in 1637, became known. Regarding church services based on the Heidelberg Catechism, the synod decided that this should be done every Sunday afternoon in order to instruct the whole “Heidelberger” annually. As for catechetical instruction in general, it was decided that this should take place in the home by parents, at school by teachers, and at church by pastors and elders. Together with these catechetical matters, issues concerning the administration of Holy Baptism to slave children in the Dutch East India colonies, the training of ministers, and the censorship of books were discussed. As for baptism, it was decided that these slave children could not be baptized until they had received sufficient biblical instruction. Regarding censorship, the synod decided it was the task of the political authorities to censor books that could give rise to dispute and strife among the people. The discussions on these issues are contained in the “Pro-Acta” sessions of the synod, before the arrival of the Remonstrants. 6 December – 14 January 1619 (Procedural Debates with the Remonstrants) On Thursday morning, 6 December, in session 22 of the synod, the thirteen cited Remonstrants appeared. From that moment on, the “Remonstrant issue” dominated the synod. Episcopius acted as their leader and gave a speech on 7 December, in which he strongly attacked the Dutch theologians, the state delegates present at the synod, and prince Maurice. The Remonstrants demanded to be treated as equal to the delegates in rights and status, in a conference of equals. But they were informed that they were considered as summoned before this synod in order to give account of their views. On 10 December, the two pastors from the Utrecht Remonstrant delegation joined the cited Remonstrants, and the next day the Remonstrants declared that they could not recognize this synod as a judge in ecclesiastical matters. The discussions proceeded with difficulty, and the attitude of the Remonstrants, who had been called to defend themselves before the synod, made discussions on the actual issues all but impossible. The Remonstrants proposed to alter the order of treatment of the issues at stake and wanted the discussion to focus on the doctrine of reprobation. The reason was that they knew of the differences of opinion among the delegates on this topic, and they hoped to find support especially among the foreign delegates for their viewpoint, and iso-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXVIII

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

late the supralapsarians from the infralapsarians. Neither goal, however, was reached. In addition, they criticized the synod, claiming that discussion was not possible at all because they were a priori under suspicion, and they kept arguing that the synod was not a legal synod but just a meeting to discuss opinions. These difficulties eventually led the States General to declare that the Remonstrants should be examined only from their writings if they did not cooperate. Finally, the president of the synod, Johannes Bogerman, after an emotional speech, expelled the Remonstrants from the assembly on 14 January 1619 with the words “Dimittimini, exite” (You are dismissed, get out now). The tone in which Bogerman sent them away was not appreciated by all, but there was general agreement that the Remonstrants needed to be expelled. 15 January – 9 May 1619 (Preparing a Response to the Remonstrants) After the expulsion of the Remonstrants, a new procedure was initiated to prepare a formal response to the Remonstrant issue. The nineteen delegations were asked to draw up their opinions (iudicia) on each of the Five Articles of the Remonstrants, based on their writings. In the public sessions, many Dutch and foreign theologians gave formal speeches on the issues at stake. Some discussions were also held behind closed doors, such as the dispute between Gomarus, Lubbertus and Scultetus on the one hand, and the delegates from Britain and Bremen on the other. Closed also were the sessions between 7 and 21 March, when the iudicia of the various delegations on the Five Articles were read aloud. Then a nine person14 Drafting Committee was appointed to draw up the Canons. While this committee was at work (25 March – 16 April), no sessions were held. The Canons were drafted following a set pattern, with the overall structure determined by the 1610 Remonstrance. In each chapter, the synod’s view was first presented as the Reformed doctrine, followed by a rejection of the Remonstrant teachings. From 16 to 18 April, the Canons received final approval, except for a couple of points, and each chapter was signed by all members of the synod on 23 April. In this period, the synod also addressed three discipline cases, one related to four Kampen ministers who were deposed from office for their Remonstrant convictions, and the two other cases dealt with Johannes Maccovius and Conrad Vorstius. Johannes Maccovius (1588–1644) was a Polish professor teaching at Franeker University, and the synod had to deal with a number of 14

Members, in addition to three synod officers, were George Carleton, Abraham Scultetus, Jean Diodati, Johannes Polyander, Antonius Walaeus and Jacobus Trigland. On the drafting process, see Aza Goudriaan and Fred van Lieburg, eds., Revisiting the Synod of Dordt (1618–1619) (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2011), 291–311.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXIX

complaints against his scholastic way of teaching, his extreme supralapsarianism and his loose lifestyle, which brought him in severe conflict with his colleague Sibrandus Lubbertus. It was decided that a serious reprimand should be enough, and he should reconcile with his colleague, which in the end took several days of talking. In the case of Vorstius, there was general agreement among the delegates that his doctrine was not only Remonstrant, but also that, on the doctrine of providence and justification, he taught contrary to the Reformed confessions. The political authorities confirmed the synod’s decision and dismissed him as professor, after which he left to spend the rest of his life in Germany. At the end of April, the synod reviewed the doctrinal content of the Belgic Confession, which was unanimously approved. The same was done on 1 May with the Heidelberg Catechism. On 6 May 1619, all delegates, the foreign theologians, the state delegates, and many Dutch and foreign guests convened for session 153 in the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht. Bogerman, the president, opened the meeting with prayer, after which the Canons were promulgated as the two secretaries read them aloud. The president then closed the meeting with a speech and prayer. The official closing of the international part of the synod took place in the 154th session, on Thursday morning, 9 May. State delegate Gregorii spoke a word of thanks on behalf of the States General, and the foreign delegates returned to their home countries, but not before they were treated to an opulent dinner and a gold medallion. The Dutch delegates later received a silver medallion. 13 May – 29 May 1619 (Post-Acta Sessions) The synod reconvened in the afternoon of 13 May 1619 (Oldenbarnevelt was executed that morning), now without the foreign delegates who had been invited just for the Remonstrant issue, which was considered a matter for the whole Reformed church, whereas the other ecclesiastical issues were considered national matters. Now that the drafting of the Canons of Dordt was completed, the synod occupied itself with many other issues, making decisions on church order, liturgy, etc. The language spoken and written switched to Dutch, and the public no longer had access to the sessions. First, the 1586 Church Order of The Hague was approved in substance and then revised, since a number of overtures (gravamina) relating to it had been submitted. Discussion on this finally resulted in the formulation of the Church Order of Dordt, which would remain authoritative for centuries. The Dutch translation of the Canons was officially accepted, as well as the final Dutch and French text of the Belgic Confession. Various other issues were considered, including Sunday observance, forms of subscription, and liturgical forms. On Wednesday morning, 29 May, the Synod of Dordt ended with

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXX

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

its 180th and final session. After a short prayer in the Kloveniersdoelen, all members of the synod went to the Grote Kerk, where the local pastor Lydius preached on Isaiah 12:1–3 in a public service. President Bogerman and state delegate Muys van Holy spoke words of thanks, and after a last prayer by the president, all delegates gave each other the hand of brotherly fellowship; thus the synod was definitely closed. It had lasted six and a half months. On 2 July, the actions of the synod were approved by the States-General. On 3 July, the Remonstrants who had attended the synod were commanded to promise that they would refrain from any ecclesiastical activity. Except for one, all refused to promise this, and as a result, they were banned as “perturbateurs.” In the end, some 200 Remonstrant pastors were deposed from office.

8. Content and Status of the Canons of Dordt On the supposition that Reformed orthodoxy represented a decline from the original Reformed theology of Calvin, older scholarship has often seen the Synod of Dordt as a victory of the scholastics and/or rigid Calvinists. Recent scholarship, however, has shown that this thesis is untenable, and that the Canons are a deeper elaboration of one specific set of issues (i.e., predestination and related points). This is evident from the text of the Canons (Iudicium). Recent research agrees that the formulations chosen to define the issues at stake are careful and moderate.15 It has also been argued that before Dordt, one can speak of two currents within the Reformed tradition: one which can be traced back to Bullinger and can be characterized as a covenant theology; the other is more in the line with Calvin and Beza, and places greater emphasis on God’s sovereignty and, consequently, on predestination. During the synod, the Remonstrants also appealed to Bullinger, but this appeal was rejected by none other than the Swiss delegation who in their turn appealed to Bullinger as well. This construction of two Reformed traditions has likewise been shown to be untenable, so the notion that Dordt rejected a genuine Reformed tradition (i.e., a covenant tradition) also falls away. The Canons of Dordt bear witness to a unity within the synod, which is all the more remarkable given the fact that they are based on the views and contributions of so great a number of theologians, many of whom did not hold the same views. 15

Milton, xliii; W. R. Godfrey, Tensions within International Calvinism: The Debate on the Atonement at the Synod of Dort, 1618–1619 (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1974), 268; Sinnema, Issue of Reprobation, 448–450.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

XXXI

The content of the Iudicium can best be given by way of a short summary of the five chapters. Often the acronym TULIP16 has been used as such a summary, but the word only refers to the five points against the Remonstrants. The acronym also presents the contents of the Canons in the wrong order, and it distorts the carefully formulated emphases of the Canons. The actual order is that the first chapter deals with divine predestination, more precisely, with election and reprobation. The line of thought described here is that all human beings have sinned and deserve eternal death. God sent his Son and then sent preachers of the Gospel. The fact that not all respond in faith to the Gospel is because God has decided not to give faith to all, but to those he has elected, implying that others are left in their lost state, which is called reprobation. This election is unconditional, sovereign and unchangeable. The death of Christ and the redemption of the elect thereby are the topics of the second chapter. God’s justice demanded satisfaction and Christ gave this satisfaction for all the elect, which means particular atonement. This message of satisfaction must be preached. Not responding to it in faith is a person’s own fault, whereas a response in belief is a gift of God. Chapters three and four are combined and deal with the total corruption of man and his conversion to God caused by efficacious grace. Here is explained why some refuse to come to Christ, whereas others are converted. Because of sin, man is unable and unwilling to believe in Christ, so faith is an unmerited gift of God’s grace. Although regeneration is thus a work of God, each human being is responsible for his or her response to the Gospel. Human beings are not “stocks and blocks,” and this means also that believers must use the means of grace. The topic of the final chapter is the perseverance of the saints. Believers remain sinners and are unable to persevere in faith. Yet they cannot fall away, as their regeneration and renewal are works of God, Christ and the Holy Spirit. But still believers have to use the means God gives such as Word and sacrament to be assured of this perseverance. After each chapter, the position of the Remonstrants on the topic at hand is elaborately refuted. The Canons of Dordt were declared to be officially binding for the Reformed church in the Netherlands, and office bearers were required to express their agreement with them both verbally and by subscription. The Canons of Dordt, together with the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism, later became known as the “Three Forms of Unity.” The phrase “forms of unity” was related to the Lutheran Formula Concordiae (1580). In 16

TULIP stands for Total depravity, Unconditional election, Limited Atonement, Irresistible grace, Perseverance of the Saints. These themes are also known as the Five Points of Calvinism.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXXII

introduction to the synod of dordt (1618–1619)

the Reformed context of this time, the word “forms” (formulieren in the original Dutch) was usually applied to the church’s liturgical forms, but also to its confessions. “Unity” (eenicheyt in the Dutch) pointed to the unifying character of the confessions. The unity of the church came to expression in the common duty to hold on to the teaching as established in these documents.

9. Historiography of the Synod of Dordt The synod had decided that its history and all that preceded it should be written down. The main result was the historical preface to the printed Acta, written by Festus Hommius. Since Hommius wrote from the standpoint of the Contra-Remonstrants, in 1620 the Remonstrants published their version of the Acts and history of the synod.17 Other publications from both standpoints would follow in later years, but a more neutral and the overall history has yet to be written.

17

Acta et Scripta Synodalia Dordracena Ministrorum Remonstrantium in Foederato Belgio (Harderwijk, 1620).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Scope of Edition and Editorial Guidelines Christian Moser

1. Scope of the Edition The volumes of the Acta et Documenta Synodi Nationalis Dordrechtanae (1618– 1619) contain a critical edition of all documents produced by the Synod of Dordt and its participants, as well as contemporary documents relating to the synod, the convening of it, its deliberations and its immediate aftermath. The source material is divided by topic into fifteen parts to be printed across nine volumes. The following list provides an overview of the volumes and parts. Vol. I Acta of the Synod of Dordt Part One: The Acta of the Synod Vol. II The Convening and Early Sessions of the Synod of Dordt Part Two: Preliminaries to the Synod Part Three: The Pro-Acta Sessions Part Four: Procedural Debates with the Remonstrants Vol. III The Synod of Dordt: Doctrinal Deliberations and the Canons Part Five: Deliberations after the Expulsion of the Remonstrants Part Six: The Canons of Dordt and its Formation Vol. IV Remonstrant Doctrinal Documents at the Synod of Dordt Part Seven: Remonstrant Doctrinal Documents Vol. V The Synod of Dordt: Judgments on the Five Remonstrant Articles Part Eight: Judgments of the Nineteen Delegations on the Five Articles

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXXIV

scope of edition and editorial guidelines

Vol. VI The Synod of Dordt: Later Sessions and Aftermath Part Nine: Other Discipline Cases Part Ten: The Post-Acta Sessions Part Eleven: Immediate Aftermath of the Synod Vol. VII The Synod of Dordt: Remonstrant Reports Part Twelve: Remonstrant Reports on the Synod Vol. VIII The Synod of Dordt: Reports of Foreign Delegates Part Thirteen: Journals and Reports of Foreign Delegates on the Synod Vol. IX The Synod of Dordt: Reports of Dutch Delegates and Contemporary Letters Part Fourteen: Journals and Reports of Dutch Delegates on the Synod Part Fifteen: Contemporary Letters about the Synod Most of the parts are further divided into thematic sections, which contain the documents. Each document is assigned a unique number consisting of the volume number and a consecutive number within the volume (e.g., I.3). References to documents in later volumes are indicated by their location by volume, part and section (e.g., ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5).

2. Introduction to the Document Each document is preceded by an introductory section containing the most important information about the document in the following categories: – Date of the document. – Main source: The source used as the base text for the edition. – Collated sources: Sources collated with the main source in the critical apparatus. – Other copies: A list of additional copies that have not been collated with the base text. – Summary: A short summary of the content of the document with information about the source situation where appropriate. – Name(s) of the editor(s) of the document.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

scope of edition and editorial guidelines

XXXV

The categories Main source and Collated sources also contain the abbreviations used in the critical apparatus to refer to the relevant source material. Other abbreviations used in the introductory section can be found in the list of abbreviations at the beginning of the volume. If for some reason the edition of a document has to deviate from the editorial guidelines as outlined in this section, this will also be mentioned in the category Summary. In cases where groups of documents are very homogenous in nature, their content may be summarized below the section heading.

3. Editorial Guidelines Text The basis for the edition is the source listed as Main source in the introductory section of the document. The sources listed as Collated sources are also considered in generating the edited text of the document. Paragraphs in general follow the layout of the sources. Typographical elements of headings are treated independently from the sources; initials and historiated initials are not recorded. Marginalia are reproduced as margins on the outside of the page. The wording of the source is replicated faithfully, with punctuation and capitalization normalized. Punctuation follows modern usage, and all text is in lower case with only the following exceptions: the beginnings of sentences, names of persons and places, names of languages and groups of people, as well as the titles of books are all capitalized. Also capitalized are God and Trinitarian entities (Deus, Iesus, Christus, Filius Dei, Spiritus Sanctus), references to the Bible (Biblia, Verbum Dei, Sacra Scriptura, Novum/Vetus Testamentum), and some expressions specifically related to the synod (Synodus Dordracena, Ordines Generales, Praeses, Quinque Articuli, Primus [– Quintus] Articulus). In Latin texts, the letters u/v are normalized according to their phonetic value and j is always recorded as i. Long s is resolved as s, ß as ss, e-caudata as ae, and & is resolved as et. Ligatures (e.g. æ/ae, œ/oe, etc.), contractions (e.g. ¯¯ /mm) have been silently expanded. Abbreviations q3/que), and tildes (e.g. m are also resolved, except in the case of “d.” and “dd.” (dominus singular and plural), names of months, references to years, and biblical references, as well as some special cases depending on the document. Accents above vowels are not reproduced. Greek accents are included according to modern usage. Numerals also follow the sources, but the full stop following a numeral is reproduced only for ordinals. However, if a list mixes Roman and Arabic numerals on the same hierarchical level, this has been normalized (e.g. I. II. 3. IV. becomes I. II. III. IV.).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XXXVI

scope of edition and editorial guidelines

Any text that is in some form highlighted (underlining, capitalization, italics [surrounded by text in roman], roman text [surrounded by text in italics] etc.) in the source has been set in small capitals in the edition. This does not apply to text marked by highlighting in the source as the start of a paragraph, biblical quotations, book titles and headings. Grammatical faults in the text are distinguished into errors and non-classical spellings. Errors are corrected and recorded in the critical apparatus; non-classical spelling is retained in the text. Page breaks are marked in the text by a vertical line with the pagination of the source printed at the inner margin of the page. Direct quotations are surrounded by quotation marks and identified in the footnotes. Quotation marks are also used to denote book titles mentioned in the text. Biblical quotations are always printed in italics, irrespective of the typographical style of the source. Chapter and verse are always split by a colon. In a list of biblical references, individual references are separated by a semicolon. Editorial interpolations or additions are enclosed in square brackets. Uncertain readings are noted with a question mark surrounded by square brackets [?]. Illegible parts of words are noted by an en dash inside square brackets [–]; if a whole word or several words are illegible, this is noted with an em dash [—] and, if appropriate, an explanation in the critical apparatus. Apparatus and Footnotes The text edition is accompanied by a critical variant apparatus and footnotes. The critical variant apparatus contains textual variants from the source material as well as emendations of obvious grammatical errors as noted above. The position reference in the apparatus is by means of line numbers, which appear in brackets in the apparatus; the individual critical annotations are separated by en dashes. Individual source texts for variants are identified by the abbreviations as defined in the categories Main source and Collated sources in the introductory section of the document. The following additional abbreviations are used in the apparatus: add./addition; corr./corrected; del./deleted or deletes; foll./followed; highl./highlighting or highlighted; interl./interlinear; marg./marginal; om./omitted or omits; prec./preceded or preceding; repl./replaced or replacing. The following variants are disregarded in the apparatus: 1. Deviations which have been normalized according to the guidelines above (punctuation, capitalization, normalized spelling); 2. Different abbreviations; 3. Variants in the following specific cases: c/t (as in pronunciat/pronuntiat), e/ae (as in celorum/caelorum), e/oe (as in celorum/coelorum), ae/oe (as in caelorum/coelorum), quum/cum.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

scope of edition and editorial guidelines

XXXVII

Annotations and remarks on the contents of the documents are included in the form of footnotes. These footnotes contain cross-references to other documents in the edition, identify individuals mentioned in the text, indentify and provide bibliographical information on documents that are quoted or referred to in the document, as well as provide information on complicated or unclear passages. The footnotes are not intended to provide analysis of the content of the documents, but they may provide some necessary context. Biographical information on individuals is also not included in the footnotes, but can be found in the name index. More detailed biographical information about the delegates and cited Remonstrants is provided in Fred van Lieburg’s contribution “The Participants at the Synod of Dordt” in volume I of the series. Abbreviated literature can be resolved from the list of abbreviations at the beginning of the volume.

4. Indices The edition is supplied with three indices (names, Bible references, subject). The name index contains short biographical information as well as page references for all individuals mentioned in the documents.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Introduction to the Acta Authentica, Acta Contracta and Printed Acta Donald Sinnema

1. The Acta Authentica1 In its second session, on 14 November 1618, the Synod of Dordt selected two secretaries (scribae or actuarii) to record the acts and proceedings of the synod: Festus Hommius, pastor of the church of Leiden, and Sebastiaan Damman, pastor of the church of Zutphen. Both secretaries apparently took notes on each of the sessions.2 From these notes Festus Hommius drew up, in Latin, a draft of the acta (minutes) of the synod, since the proceedings of most of the sessions were conducted in Latin, for the sake of the foreign delegates. Periodically, these concept-acta were read to the synod, which sometimes made improvements and then gave its approval. This occurred nine times during the course of the synod (19, 27 November; 5, 8, 18 December; 7, 15 January; 24 and 28 May), once after a delay of many weeks.3 On two occasions, the acta as approved by the synod were presented to the States General (Dutch government) in The Hague for its approval of the synod’s actions. On 31 December, a delegation of state delegates and synod officers appeared before the States General to report on the synod’s interactions with the cited Remonstrants. All the previous acta were read, and the next day the States General gave its approval. After the Remonstrants were expelled from the synod, another delegation of state delegates and synod 1

2

3

This introduction is largely based on the pioneering study of H. H. Kuyper, who made a thorough investigation of the history of the acts of the synod. See Kuyper, 37–93, for more details. Kuyper’s work is supplemented by the studies of van Dooren, Wijminga, 292–310, and RSG NR, vol. 4. For extracts of Hommius’ notes, taken in Dutch, on sessions 174 and 178, see Kuyper, 36, 84–85. Kuyper, 52–53; Wijminga, 295. Copies of the concept-acta and of the acta as originally approved by the synod have not been preserved. For an extract of the approved acta of session 178, written in Latin, see Kuyper, 27, 89–90.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XL

introduction to the acta

officers reported to the States General on 17–18 January 1619. Again, the acta were read and approved.4 At the conclusion of the synod, a synodical delegation gave a final report to the States General on 30 May for its approval of the synod’s actions, but the actual acta of the synod were not then submitted. Already during the synod, but especially after it ended, Hommius wrote out the synodically approved acta in good form. In preparing a fair copy, Hommius made slight revisions in the choice of words for the sake of style and clarity. On 24 July, Hommius wrote to Damman that he was almost finished.5 The result, likely completed in late July or August 1619, was the Acta Authentica (also called the Diarium, Journael or Verbael in original sources). It was then signed by the two secretaries to certify that this copy was true to the originally read and approved acta (“In fidem Actorum subscripsimus”). The word “collata” at the bottom of each page also indicates that they carefully compared the Acta Authentica with the synodically approved acta. A line was closely drawn around the text of each page to prevent falsification by addition of words. The Acta Authentica is preserved as a unique manuscript among the autographa of the Synod of Dordt in Utrecht. It is 161 folios long. The text is very clearly written, with no interlinear corrections made by the synod; it is obviously intended to be the official, authentic copy. It is written by one hand, that of Hommius. The title page (“conscripta manu Festi Hommii”) and session 177 (“ex Diario huius synodi a scriba Festo Hommio conscripto”) confirm this.

2. The Acta Contracta It was deemed important that foreign leaders who sent their theologians to the synod should be informed about what was happening at the synod. Especially for their sake, the state delegates, on 22 January 1619, considered what form the synodical acta should take. They gave instructions that the acta should be reviewed by a committee of six people – two foreign theologians, two Dutch theologians and the synod secretaries; this should take place after Hommius and state delegate secretary Daniel Heinsius first consulted with each other about the acta.6 On 4 February, this matter was brought up at the synod, and it was decided, on the advice of the state delegates, that the synodical acta, which 4

5 6

RSG NR, 4:4, 18–19; Acta, sess. 43 and 64. – References to “Acta” in the footnotes of ADSND always refer to the first printed edition: Acta Synodi Nationalis ... Dordrechti habitae Anno MDCXVIII et MDCXIX (Leiden: Isaac Elzevir, 1620). Kuyper, 487–488. Acts of the Delegates of the States General (no. I.5), 22 January 1619.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLI

were written in detail session by session, should be abridged in a briefer form, which could be published and sent to the foreign leaders. For this task, a committee was appointed, consisting of foreign theologians Johann Heinrich Alting, Paul Stein, and Jean Diodati, along with Dutch theologian Franciscus Gomarus and the synod assessors and secretaries, while John Davenant and President Johannes Bogerman were to be supervisors; the state delegates indicated they would add some of their own members.7 The preface to the Acta Contracta indicates why it was thought such abbreviated acta were needed. First, in the acta everything was recorded chronologically in the order matters were considered in each session, so that sometimes unrelated topics appear together, and the ongoing treatment of a single topic becomes interrupted as the topic is reported across several sessions. Second, sometimes the acta are written in such brevity that the posed question and the synod’s response was apparent, but not the reasons for the response, since these were often submitted in separate documents. Hence, the synod wanted a historical narrative (historica narratio) to be written, based on the acta as well as documents submitted to the synod, so that, even if it did not proceed session by session or chronologically, matters that belonged together would be together and the reasons for synodical judgments would be given.8 This committee, however, did not have time to abridge the acta, so the task was given to secretary Damman.9 He worked at abridging the acta from Hommius’ Diarium (the Acta Authentica, not yet in final form) and from other documents presented to the synod, but he was too occupied with other duties to complete the task before the conclusion of the synod. Just before the synod ended, it then appointed an all-Dutch committee, with one person from each provincial delegation, to review the Acta Contracta when Damman finished this work, and to approve it in the name of the synod.10 Already on 16 May, the States General had indicated that the synod should submit a report and the acta for its approval.11 When a delegation from the synod reported to the States General on 30 May, its report stated that, when Damman had a fair copy finished and it was reviewed by the committee, the

7 8

9 10

11

Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sess. 73; Hales, 96. Acta Contracta (no. I.3), 337–338, in this volume. This also explains why the Acta Authentica was not published. Acts of the Delegates of the States General (no. I.5), 22 April 1619. Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sess. 177–178. This review committee consisted of Johannes Polyander, Eilardus van Mehen, Balthasar Lydius, Jacobus Rolandus, Cornelius Regius, Johannes Dibbetius, Bogerman, Hieronymus Vogellius, Cornelius Hillenius and Daniel Colonius. RSG NR, 4:127.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XLII

introduction to the acta

acta would then be submitted.12 This did not in fact happen until 22 November. Also, the Dutch provincial synods wanted copies of the acta in order to properly implement the Synod of Dordt’s decisions, but by mid-July, Damman had not yet completed the work of abridging.13 At some point late in the summer of 1619, Damman finished the Acta Contracta (also called the Historica narratio, Historisch verhael and Extract in original documents). Inserted into these acta were 34 supporting documents that had been submitted to the synod. With these added documents, the Acta Contracta was 117 folios long, still considerably shorter than the Acta Authentica. The main body of text appears to be written in the hand of Damman, but he seems to have written in three distinct styles, one style for some of the inserted documents. The Acta Contracta covers the synod’s acta up until the departure of the foreign theologians, so the Post-Acta sessions are not included. Due to obligations that committee members had to their provincial synods, it was not until mid-October that the synod-appointed review committee met for the first time, in Amsterdam. The committee compared the Acta Contracta with the Acta Authentica and other synod documents. Due to illness, Bogerman was not present, but he was contacted and was asked for his advice. The Acta Contracta was sent to him; well satisfied, he signed it at the end.14 A few weeks later, the review committee met a second time from 5–9 November in The Hague. The committee considered Bogerman’s few observations, finished its review and definitively confirmed the Acta Contracta. All present committee members (and the two synod secretaries) signed it, under a certification that it was faithfully abridged from the Diarium (Acta Authentica) and synodical judgments. Hommius added a testimony that it was faithfully written down by Sebastiaan Damman.15 The committee began to prepare two authentic copies of the Acta Contracta and other documents, one copy for the States General and one for the archives of the synod.16 Since the whole committee did not have time to do this, a subcommittee of five (Polyander, Lydius, Vogellius, Hillenius and Hommius) was appointed to complete the task and present the Acta Contracta, Acta Authentica and other synodical documents to the States General.17 12 13 14

15 16

17

The report of the synodical delegation is in Kuyper, 480. Kuyper, 489–490. Kuyper, 42–43, 494. Polyander was the chairman of the review committee and Lydius the secretary. Acta Contracta (no. I.3), 460. This copy of the Acta Contracta, signed by the committee members, is preserved in the Regionaal Archief Dordrecht. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 5:171–172. Kuyper, 492–495.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLIII

On 14–15 November, the smaller subcommittee of the review committee met for the first time in The Hague. At this meeting Damman handed in several bundles of synodical documents,18 and the Cautio was appended to the Acta Authentica. It specified that if the Acta Authenitica were ever published, certain details and documents should be omitted. It also included a certification that the Diarium was the same as the acta that were read in the synod,19 and that with this copy the Acta Contracta was examined and compared. The Cautio was signed on 15 November by Polyander and Lydius, the chairman and secretary of the committee. On 22 November, the subcommittee met a second time in The Hague, and presented to the States General a variety of synod documents, including the Acta Contracta and Acta Authentica. They also requested that the Acta Contracta be published.20 Before the States General made a decision on the matter, representatives of the States of Holland received permission for Holland to examine the Acta Contracta. The States of Holland named a committee on 23 November, and five days later this committee presented its report. It advised that some harsh words in the preface should be changed, some documents of advice of the foreign delegations could be added, and that the state delegates should also sign the Acta Contracta; they also advised that these acta could be published. On 29 November, the representatives of Holland reported this to the States General, but also advised that a new committee be named to review and examine the Acta Contracta more closely. The States General followed this advice and appointed a seven man committee of its own members.21 This committee looked over the Acta Contracta and presented a very different report on 28 December. In their view, the Acta Contracta contained many defects, and could not be published in its present form. So the States General decided to ask Daniel Heinsius and Festus Hommius (secretaries of the state delegates and the synod) to look over the Acta Contracta once again and put them “in a better order and style,” before a further decision was made for the best interests of the land.22 Apparently Heinsius and Hommius did not think they could act without authority from the review committee appointed by the synod. And they probably advised the States General to consult with the synod’s review committee about whether it would be better to shelve the Acta Contracta and publish 18 19

20 21 22

Kuyper, 496–497. Acta Authentica (no. I.1), Cautio. This certification must be understood in the sense that the content of the Acta Authentica was the same as the acta approved by the synod, since Hommius had later edited the wording when he wrote out the Acta Authenitica in its final form. Kuyper, 493–495. Kuyper, 45–46; RSG NR, 4:314. RSG NR, 4:336.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLIV

the original Acta Authentica of Hommius instead. This presumption is based on the fact that on 7 January 1620, the States General changed course and decided to appoint a new committee of those living nearby who had worked on the Acta Contracta to peruse it again and advise whether to set it aside and instead publish the Journael (Acta Authentica) of Hommius.23 This committee (Polyander, Hommius, Colonius, Lydius, Dibbetius and Hillenius) met in The Hague on 14 January with three members of the States General, and they apparently concurred that the the Acta Contracta should be shelved and the Acta Authentica should be revised and readied for publication.

3. The Published Acta On 16 January 1620, the States General, upon receiving the written advice of this committee, adopted a resolution to supersede the publication of the Acta Contracta, and appoint a Leiden-based committee of theological faculty, ministers and others connected to the Synod of Dordt, to review and revise (revideren, oversien) the Journael (Acta Authentica) read and approved by the synod as quickly as possible, and amplify it with appropriate documents; then, after being inspected by the review committee of the synod, it could be published by order of the States General.24 This Leiden committee, consisting of the theology professors Polyander, Antonius Walaeus and Antonius Thysius, the historian Heinsius, the regents Hommius and Colonius (of the Staten-College and Walloon College), and the elder Johannes Latius, quickly went to work. But Hommius did the greatest part of the task.25 On 15 February, this committee sent to the States General a series of questions about the edition of the acta. The responses of the States General the same day reveal something of the inner workings of the committee, and the influence of the States on the publication of the acta. The following are highlights of their answers: In translating the mandate of the synod into Latin, Heinsius was to improve its style, while conforming to its meaning in Dutch, and he was to place it in resolution form. He was to do likewise with the States General resolutions pronounced in the synod. As for titles, the States General was to be named “Illustres Celsitudines,” and the state delegates “Illustrium Celsitudinum Deputati.” It was not necessary to insert into the acta the letters of invitation to the Dutch provinces and foreign princes, or 23 24 25

Kuyper, 46. RSG NR, 4:348. Kuyper, 47; RSG NR, 4:355. Kuyper, 48.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLV

the letters of dismissal; a brief mention of these in the preface would suffice. It was not deemed desirable to add an epilogue about actions taken against the Remonstrants after the synod adjourned. The Johannes Maccovius case must be omitted. Otherwise, the sessions must not be shortened or left out, in spite of repetitions. As for the second part of the edition, the States General considered it good that the judgments of the foreign theologians on the Five Articles be printed, provided they were understandable; but the judgments of the Dutch delegations should not. On this latter point, the States General reversed its decision on 27 February, and allowed the Dutch judgments to be included.26 By 29 February, the Leiden committee finished its work, and Hommius requested the States General that these acta be published. The review committee of the synod did not get the opportunity to review and approve the results. Hommius wrote a lengthy 29 page historical preface describing the rise and development of the Arminian controversy which occupied the synod, especially for the sake of foreign churches not familiar with these events.27 On behalf of the States General, Heinsius wrote a dedicatory letter for the volume, addressed to the foreign leaders who had sent their theologians to the synod. It was dated 27 March 1620, the day the States General approved this letter. It clearly specifies why the States General published the Acta: Moreoever, so that it may be well-known to all how highly we regard you, kings, princes, counts, cities, magistrates, who have readily and generously stood with us in this so godly and lofty cause, also how highly we regard the erudition, godliness, trustworthiness and uprightness of the most eminent theologians whom you sent; but especially, so that no one can have doubts about our unanimity in religion, of those who were present in this venerable synod, we by our authority, following the example of the greatest princes, publish the Acta, as they were read and approved there [in the synod] and afterward carefully edited by our order and mandate.28

This first edition of the Acta Synodi Nationalis ... Dordrechti Habitae was hastily printed in folio format by Isaac Elsevir at Leiden. Ten students, under the supervision of the Leiden professors, checked and corrected the first proofs. Finally, on 2 April 1620, the first printed copy of the Acta was presented to the States General.29 Almost a year earlier, on 14 May 1619, the States General had issued exclusive permission to Isaac Jansz Canin and his company of associated prin26 27

28 29

Kuyper, 49–50; RSG NR, 4:381. Acta, Praefatio ad Reformatas Christi Ecclesias, in qua controversiarum Belgicarum, ad quas tollendas haec Synodus potissimum convocata fuit, ortus et progressus breviter fideliterque narrantur. Acta, letter of dedication. Kuyper, 50–51.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XLVI

introduction to the acta

ters at Dordrecht to publish the acta and documents of the Synod of Dordt for a period of seven years.30 By special arrangement with the Dordrecht company, who covered the expenses, Elsevir printed the first edition. Later in 1620, a folio and a quarto edition of the Acta were published by Canin and associates at Dordrecht. The same year a foreign quarto edition (perhaps unauthorized) appeared from the press of Egenolff Emmel at Hanau. In 1621, A Dutch translation of the Acta, prepared by Johannes Lamotius, a pastor in The Hague, was also printed by Canin and associates at Dordrecht, in folio and quarto editions.31 In 1622 and 1624, a French translation of the Acta, made by Richard Jean de Nere´e, was published by Isaac Elsevir at Leiden.32 The printed Acta consists of three parts. The first part contains the edited acta of sessions 1–154 of the synod, from November 1618 until the departure of the foreign theologians in May 1619. Incorporated into these acta are eighty-seven supporting documents that were submitted to the synod; three of these, orations by Johannes Acronius, Simon Episcopius and Abraham Scultetus, are appended at the end of the acta. Part two contains the judgments (judicia) of the eight foreign delegations on each of the Five Remonstrant Articles; part three contains the judgments of the eleven Dutch delegations. Why were the Acta of Dordt published at all? After all, none of the acta of earlier Dutch national synods had ever been published. Yet there were now reasons to publish. Most of all, the foreign leaders who had sent their theologians to assist the synod needed to be informed about the deliberations of the synod in dealing with the Arminian controversy. There was also concern that the Remonstrants themselves would publish documents by and about the synod that would cast unfavorable light upon the synodical proceedings. While the Dutch provincial synods wanted to be informed so that they could properly implement the decisions of Dordt, informing the Dutch churches was not a priority in publishing the Acta; otherwise the Post-Acta sessions, which contained decisions of most relevance to the Dutch churches, would have been included in the Acta, but they were omitted.

30 31

32

Acta, Summa Privilegii. Acta ofte Handelinghen des Nationalen Synodi ... tot Dordrecht (Dordrecht: Isaac Jansz Canin and associates, 1621). Actes du Synode National, tenu a Dordrecht l’an MDCXIIX & XIX (Leiden: Isaac Elsevir, 1622, 1624).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLVII

4. Comparison of the Acta Authentica and Printed Acta Though both purport to present the acta of the synod, the printed Acta of 1620 is significantly different from the Acta Authentica. In almost every sentence changes were made in preparing the printed Acta. Worth noting here is a summary of the major changes, with some examples, and reasons for these changes:33 (1) Most changes in the printed Acta were made simply to improve the Latin style. (2) Sometimes word changes brought a shift from a subjective to an objective viewpoint that was more suitable to foreign readers; hence “our (nostris)” often became “Dutch (Belgicis)” (e.g., sess. 3). (3) Sometimes, changes or omissions were made to soften harsh or critical expressions in the Acta Authentica, which might offend foreign sensitivities. For example, in discussion of the need for a new Dutch Bible translation (sess. 6), the Acta Authentica mentions that the Dutch churches were using a very deficient Dutch translation, “badly translated from some German version;” the printed Acta omitted this statement. Similarly, in session 13, the printed Acta dropped a paragraph about the Walloon and Drenthe delegates who declined to serve on the Bible translation committee, because “few of them are well skilled in the Dutch idiom.” (4) Sometimes, alterations were made to expressions that might be embarrassing to the Dutch in an international context. For example, the Acta Authentica mentions (sess. 5) that besides the letter of citation sent by the synod to the Remonstrants, the state delegates, “because of their higher authority” also sent their own letter of citation; this expression, suggesting a superiority of the state over the Dutch church, was dropped in the printed Acta. In session 126, the Acta Authentica states that President Bogerman “dictated Canones that he had composed (dictavit formatos a se Canones)” to the synod – that is, his own early draft of chapter one of the Canons, a singlehanded action especially criticized by the foreign theologians; the printed Acta downplayed this by saying that Bogerman “presented Canons drawn up (proposuit Canones conceptos)” on chapter one. (5) A very major difference is that the printed Acta incorporated a multitude of supporting documents not in the Acta Authentica. While the latter does include 28 documents that had been submitted to the synod, the printed Acta incorporated 87 documents (in addition to the 82 iudicia in parts two and three of the printed volume). Of these documents, 37 are from foreign 33

This section is heavily reliant on the analyses of Kuyper, 53–55, van Dooren, 194–198, and Wijminga, 307–309.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XLVIII

introduction to the acta

sources, such as a letter from Geneva (sess. 3), a British report on translating the King James Version (sess. 7), Joseph Hall’s oration (sess. 16), David Pareus’ letter and statement on the Five Articles (sess. 98–99), Pierre du Moulin’s Confession on the Five Articles (sess. 143), the Brandenburg letter (sess. 118), and Abraham Scultetus’ oration (at the end of part one); whereas the Acta Authentica includes only one document from a foreign source (the Brandenburg letter). In place of a brief mention or short summary of most documents in the Acta Authentica, the printed Acta provided the full documents. (6) Four times the printed Acta included only the foreign advice, and not the Dutch advice, on particular topics – on the best manner of catechizing (sess. 15), on censorship (sess. 22), on the Remonstrant protest (sess. 29), and on the equity of the synod’s decision on procedure (sess. 42). (7) In parts two and three, the printed Acta included all the judgments (iudicia) of the nineteen foreign and Dutch delegations on each of the Five Remonstrant Articles. The States General had initially decided to include only the foreign judgments, but then decided to include the Dutch as well. (8) The printed Acta omitted the Johannes Maccovius case that is described in some detail in the Acta Authentica (sess. 139, 141–143, 145, 152). This was a case about excessive use of scholastic language in theology, compounded by an acrimonious relationship between Maccovius and his Franeker University colleague Sibrandus Lubbertus. The printed Acta referred to this matter only in passing as the “causa particularis Frisica.” Apparently, this case was omitted because it was considered an internal problem that did not shed favorable light on the Dutch academic scene, but also for reasons of prudence in a delicate situation. Publishing the Maccovius case might have been harmful to the newly restored peace at Franeker University, to the reputation of the university, to the fragile personal reconciliation that had been reached between Maccovius and Lubbertus, and, not least, to Maccovius’ continued teaching effectiveness at Franeker.34 (9) The printed Acta included few Remonstrant documents, in order to avoid giving exposure to the Remonstrant cause. Most of the Remonstrant documents that were included reveal their arguments on procedural issues – documents on the status of the Utrecht Remonstrants (sess. 25), Episcopius’ speech (inserted at the end of part one), his answer to the charge of lying (sess. 30), the Remonstrant conditions for a lawful synod (sess. 25), their protest against the synod (sess. 27), their reply to the synod’s decision on 34

J. Heringa, “De Twistzaak van den Hoogleeraar Johannes Maccovius, door de Dordrechtsche Synode, ten Jare 1619 Beslecht,” Archief voor Kerkelijke Geschiedenis Inzonderheid van Nederland 3 (1831), 661–664, and Willem van Asselt, “On the Maccovius Affair,” in Aza Goudriaan and Fred van Lieburg, eds., Revisiting the Synod of Dordt (1618–1619) (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2011), 217.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

XLIX

procedure (sess. 41), and to the synod’s further explanation of its decision (sess. 43), their reply to Bogerman’s questions (sess. 54), and the preface to their Declaratio on Article One (sess. 57). These documents were probably included to demonstrate, especially to foreign readers, that the Remonstrants attempted to obstruct the examination of their views, and that the synod dealt fairly with them. Just two Remonstrant documents give a brief summary of their views – their Statements (Sententiae) on Articles One-Five (sess. 31 and 34). The Dutch government, which also suppressed publication of Remonstrant books, clearly wanted to limit access to their views, especially abroad.35 (10) Since the States General authorized the editing and printing of the Acta, documents of the States General and its state delegates figure prominently in this volume. There are six States General resolutions – its credentials for the state delegates (sess. 1), its mandate for the synod (sess. 4), its edict on printing (sess. 22), its resolution regarding Remonstrant behavior (sess. 46), its confirmation of the Remonstrant expulsion (sess. 64), and its approbation of the Sentence of the Remonstrants (sess. 138). Ten documents of the state delegates are also included – their letter of citation (sess. 5), various resolutions about the Remonstrants (sess. 23, 26, 29, 38, 40, 55), and two speeches by their president, Martinus Gregorii. It is noteworthy that Gregorii’s first speech (sess. 1) opened the synod and welcomed the foreign theologians, and his other speech, in the last session (sess. 154), thanked the foreign theologians for their participation before they returned home. Compared to these sixteen state-generated documents, the Acta incorporates only fifteen documents (apart from those from foreign sources) originating from the synod itself – speeches by its leaders and major synodical decisions, including the Canons (sess. 1, 5, 17, 23, 39, 42, 44, 61, 136, 138, 140, 152, 153, 154). (11) The printed Acta stops at session 154 with the departure of the foreign theologians; it completely omits the ‘Post-Acta’ sessions 155–180 that dealt with various Dutch ecclesiatical matters, especially church order. While the Post-Acta sessions were an integral part of the synod, they were omitted probably for two reasons: First, these sessions were considered of interest only to the Dutch churches and not to foreign readers. Second, some of the items covered in these sessions, such as revisions to the church order, regulations for Sabbath observance, and regulations for the patronage system, had not yet been approved by the States General or the Dutch provinces.

35

For this reason, shortly after the appearance of the published Acta, the Remonstrants published all the documents they had submitted to the synod in Acta et Scripta Synodalia Dordracena Ministrorum Remonstrantium in Foederato Belgio (Harderwijk, 1620). This volume includes their documents on procedural matters and especially their statements, explanations and lengthy defense of their views on each of the Five Articles.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

L

introduction to the acta

In conclusion, it is clear that the States General closely directed the editing of the printed Acta and mandated its publication. The Acta was intended especially for foreign readers, in particular the leaders of the foreign territories that sent their theologians to participate in the synod. Hence, the volume was specifically dedicated to them, and the preface by Hommius was added to provide historical background of the synod, especially for the sake of foreign readers not familiar with the Arminian controversy. An overview of the alterations made in the printed Acta makes it apparent that the changes were made not just for stylistic reasons, but for political reasons. This is apparent also from the selection of documents included in the Acta. So the publication of the Acta was made serviceable to political interests. The States General wanted to pay homage to the foreign leaders by highlighting the role that their theologians played at the synod. It also wanted to emphasize the unity between the Dutch churches and the Reformed churches in these foreign countries. Hence, as the end of the Twelve Year Truce approached, the States General used the publication of the Acta as a means of strengthening Dutch foreign relations with other territories that had significant Reformed populations. Given this intention, items of specifically Dutch interest, such as the ecclesiatical matters covered in the Post-Acta, were superfluous and omitted. Likewise, matters that did not reflect well on the Dutch church and state, such as the Maccovius case, were omitted. And this purpose would not be served by including Remonstrant documents that could potentially promote their cause and produce dissension in the foreign churches.

5. The Post-Acta36 Although the Post-Acta sessions (155–180) were conducted in Dutch because the foreign theologians had departed, the original acta of these sessions were composed in Latin, and, as such, were read and approved by the synod in its final sessions. Later Hommius wrote up these acta in good form as part of the Acta Authentica. But most of the documents produced in these Post-Acta sessions were composed in Dutch – including the revised articles of the church order (sess. 159, 161–163), the articles on the right of patronage (sess. 157), the form for adult baptism (sess. 175), the forms of subscription for ministers, teachers and professors (sess. 164, 175), and the document of requests (libellus supplex) presented to the States General (sess. 177).37 36 37

This section is based on the careful analysis of Kuyper, 70–93. The only documents composed in Latin were the articles on university reform (sess. 163) and those on Sabbath observance (sess. 164).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the acta

LI

During or immediately after the synod ended (but before Hommius wrote up the acta in good form in the Acta Authentica), he prepared a Dutch translation of the Post-Acta for use by the Dutch churches. He translated from Latin the acta as approved by the synod, but inserted the various documents from these Post-Acta sessions (except for the libellus supplex, which was not composed until after the synod) in their original Dutch form. A number of manuscript copies of this first Dutch version of the Post-Acta were later disseminated throughout the various Dutch provinces, and Hommius kept his own copy among his papers. In the summer of 1619, he translated the various Dutch documents into Latin for inclusion in the Acta Authentica and added the libellus supplex. After the autographa, or official documents, of Dordt had been collected, Hommius handed them over to Classis Dordrecht in 1623, and a year later they were transferred to The Hague to be preserved under the care of the States General. Included were the original Latin Post-Acta. In 1625, the whole collection of autographa and apographa was bound in seventeen volumes, and an index was made of their contents. They were stored in a large chest, secured by eight locks, and the keys were distributed, one to the States General and the rest to the seven Dutch provinces.38 Every three years a committee of representatives of the provincial synods opened the chest and inspected these archives of the synod. After several decades, with the inspection of 1659, the original manuscript of the Post-Acta was reported missing from the autographa, since it was not listed separately in the 1625 index. After nine years of nation-wide searching, the lost PostActa were finally found in 1668 – in the synod’s archives, right where they belonged, at the end of volume O, the Acta Authentica. That same year the newly discovered Latin Post-Acta were published for the first time by authority of the States General.39 Earlier, in 1663, a Dutch translation of the Post-Acta had been published at Zutphen,40 but this version was not publicly authorized and was very defective. So in 1669 a new Dutch translation from the Latin was published in The Hague by Jacobus Scheltus.41 This translation has often been reprinted in various kerkelijke handboekjes.

38

39

40

41

For the story of the collecting of the Synod of Dordt archives, see Kuyper, 56–70, and J. P. van Dooren, Kisten en Kasten: 350 Jaar kerkelijke Archiefdienst (The Hague: Persbureau Nederlands Hervormde Kerk, 1976), 2–7. Acta Synodi Nationalis ... Dordrechti Habitae Anno MDCXVIII & XIX, Post Dimissionem Theologorum Exterorum, vulgo Post-Acta (The Hague: Hillebrant van Wouw, 1668). Post-Acta ofte Nae-handelingen des Nationalen Synodi ... Gehouden ... tot Dordtrecht Anno 1618 ende 1619 (Zutphen: Hieronymus van Willemsteyn, 1663). See Kuyper, 17, 74, 87. Handelingen des Nationalen Synodi ... Gehouden tot Dordrecht in de Jaren 1618 en 1619, Na dat de Wtheemsche Theologanten vertrocken waren, gemeynelijck genaemt Post-Acta, ofter NaHandeleingen (The Hague: Jacobus Scheltus, 1669).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LII

introduction to the acta

Meanwhile, during the search for the lost Post-Acta, Hommius’ handwritten copy of his Dutch translation was found in 1663 among his papers in Friesland. A copy of this was made in 1668, and preserved in Leeuwarden.42 This copy Kuyper considered the most authentic copy of the Dutch PostActa, since Hommius’ original copy has been lost. Although the question has been debated at times whether the original Post-Acta were in the Latin or Dutch version, it is now clear that the Latin version of the Post-Acta contained in the Acta Authentica was the original, and the Dutch was a translation. From this overview, it is apparent that the acta of the Synod of Dordt took various forms for varying purposes. There was a keen interest to carefully preserve the acta and documents of a synod considered to have historic significance in the Reformed tradition. Developing from original notes on the synod’s sessions and the acta as actually approved by the synod, the Acta Authentica most closely recorded the deliberations of each session, especially for internal use in the Dutch churches; but it was never printed. The Acta Contracta was intended to provide a more popular summary of events in a more topical form, especially for the sake of foreign readers. But it was deemed inadequate and so was never put to print. The Acta as printed was published by the Dutch government and its character was shaped by the political interests of the national foreign policy. Now, for the first time, the whole collection is being published.

42

The Leeuwarden manuscript of the Dutch Post-Acta was first published in Kuyper, 106–298, and then in P. Biesterveld and H. H. Kuyper, Kerkelijk Handboekje (Kampen: J. H. Bos, 1905), 225–296.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Introduction to the Acts and the Instructions of the Delegates of the States General Johanna Roelevink

Eighteen delegates of the States General represented the national political authority at the Synod of Dordt. These state delegates were not, strictly speaking, members of the synod, but were higher in rank, with specific duties parallel to the synodical officers. They were entrusted with the overall oversight of the synod, giving direction on procedure, the finances, and, last but not least, the treatment of the cited Remonstrants in all non-theological matters. In that context, they also dealt directly with all other parties – diplomats of the foreign powers who had sent delegates, the city of Dordrecht and its inhabitants, and visitors. The impact of the state delegates on the deliberations and results of the synod has yet to be assessed, especially as far as the Remonstrants are concerned. But it is clear that their interventions on behalf of the States General were crucial in this respect. Until now, their acts have never been published or used much in research. This edition has opted to use the name “state delegates.” There are two Dutch words for delegate, “gedeputeerde,” deputy or delegate, and “gecommitteerde,” commissioner. The States General also referred to them often as the “politieke heren,” the political gentlemen. In the Dutch provinces and in the Dutch translation of the acta of the Synod of Dordrecht, the term evolved into “commissarissen politiek” and “politieke gecommitteerden.” In Latin the state delegates were most commonly called the “delegati” of the States General.

1. The Position of the State Delegates in Relation to the State As explained in the general introduction to this edition, the Dutch Republic did not have a state church, but a privileged Reformed Church which was the only church publicly recognized. It depended on political authorities for ap-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LIV

introduction to the delegates of the states general

proval to hold synods, for the execution of its decisions or wishes in matters of discipline and public morality, and for financial support. The state did not intervene in the personal beliefs of its citizens or in the teaching of the public church. It supported the Reformed religion. The aim of public authority in ecclesiastical matters was to guarantee peace and order, not to act as arbiter among theologians. This particular distinction between political and ecclesiastical power also defined the role of the state delegates in Dordrecht. The States General issued a set of secret Instructions for the state delegates, dated 6 November 1618. In the fourteenth and most general article of these Instructions, they were ordered to promote well-being, peace and unity in church and society, and to advance the Reformed Christian religion. As a corollary, the state delegates were the external overall directors and moderators of the synod. In the name of the States General, they lent the necessary political authority and executive power to the disciplinary decisions of the church. As representatives of the States General, they dealt with the cited Remonstrants after their refusal to comply with the wishes of the synod. This was considered an infringement on political authority as well, and therefore punishable by the state. The synod itself had to focus on ecclesiastical and theological matters, a point state delegate Martinus Gregorii clearly stated in his opening speech to the synod. On the other hand, the state delegates saw to it that the synod did not broach subjects considered to be political. The delegates of the provincial States in the provincial synods had operated on this basis since the early 1590s. The situation in 1618 was new in that a national synod had not been held since 1586, when Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, was still governor of the Dutch provinces. Also, this time foreign governments were invited to send ecclesiastical delegates to the synod. All these aspects went into the Instructions for the state delegates, which are also edited here. The States General, essentially an assembly of deputies from each Dutch province, did issue the commission and the Instructions for the state delegates. But, together with Prince Maurice and Willem Lodewijk as lieutenants in the provinces, they could only invite the various Dutch provincial synods to appoint ecclesiastical delegates, and the provincial states to send professors of theology from their universities. In the same way, the state delegates were named by the provinces and only commissioned by the States General. Some of them happened to be (ex-)deputies to the States General, but others were legal experts from the high courts of justice or were experienced as delegates of the provinces to provincial synods. In their resolution of 2 November 1618, the States General still spoke of political commissioners (gecommitteerden) from the provinces to the national synod, but by 6 November their formal position as “gedeputeerde politici,” political delegates of the States General,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the delegates of the states general

LV

was clear. In that manner Martinus Gregorii introduced them when he opened the synod: delegates of the States General. The number of state delegates from each province and the number of votes each provincial delegation would get, had been a matter of debate in the assembly of the States General. The articles to convene the synod stated in art. 16 that each province should nominate two people who professed the Reformed religion and were members of the church. In the end, every province sent two delegates, except Holland which got six because it was much larger. Holland also wanted three votes for their delegation instead of one. But on 5 November, the States General ruled that, as “in this chamber,” the Instructions for the state delegates would allow no exceptions – the state delegates were to function like the States General themselves, which meant one vote per province. On 1 and 5 November 1618, the States General discussed both the commission and the Instructions for the state delegates. The texts were authorized on 6 November, but not inserted into the register of resolutions. The province of Zeeland wanted some changes in the commission, and a resolution of 14 November reveals that the deputies of Holland had taken the text of the Instructions with them. On 19 November the Instructions were authorized again, and on the 21st it was decided to back-date both documents to the 6th. The main reason for these changes, apart from considering the patronage privileges of local lords and adding names of two state delegates from Overijssel, must have been contacts with state delegates already in Dordrecht, since the first ones left The Hague for Dordrecht already on 5 November. The States General minute of the Instructions is not extant. The copy, edited here, in the book of instructions of the States General, still left open whether Dordrecht-based Hugo Muys van Holy or burgomaster NN. would be a delegate. Since it was usual to appoint a burgomaster of the city where a provincial synod was held, the unnamed man may have been Cornelis Fransz de Witt, burgomaster of Dordrecht. Muys was appointed as state delegate, but de Witt subsequently acted as a liaison between the city magistrates and the state delegates. His son Jacob Cornelisz de Witt, who was appointed treasurer to the synod by the States General under the authority of their receiver-general, was constantly in touch with the state delegates. As a commission of the States General, the role of state delegates was largely new territory. Most commissions were still advisory at that time or were set up to deal with secret matters. The only temporary commission that did represent the sovereignty of the States General outside The Hague was the so-called deputies in the field (gedeputeerden te velde) who followed the Dutch army when campaigning. Together with the commander-general, at this time Prince Maurice, they would make all major strategic decisions, but when necessary and possible they would give feedback to the States General

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LVI

introduction to the delegates of the states general

and wait for directions. Likewise, the Instructions for the state delegates defined their duties and restricted their mandate. They had to keep in touch with the States General (art. 15). This clause allowed enough freedom to act according to circumstances, but in matters that would alter the course of the synod, the state delegates sent a letter or a personal delegation to The Hague to get an authorized decision. In these times it stood to reason that all internal correspondence was kept secret. From available States General and state delegate records, it is apparent that the state delegates wrote letters to the States General reporting on events at the synod about once a week (at least nineteen times), except during periods when there was little to report. Less frequently (about eight times), the States General wrote to the state delegates with instructions on how to proceed. Unfortunately, this secret correspondence has not been preserved. At other times, the state delegates sent a personal delegation to report to the States General and receive its directions. This occurred three times (31 December 1618, 17 January and 26 April 1619), the first two times accompanied by two synod officers. On several other occasions just state delegate Muys van Holy appeared before the States General to give a report.

2. The Position of the State Delegates in Relation to the Synod The articles to convene the synod, adopted by the States General on 11 November 1617, were the formal basis for the synod, defining the purpose, the agenda and the participants of the synod. The state delegates were responsible for carrying out the defined purposes along these lines. The state delegates occupied the highest authority at the synod and “presided” it, according to their declaration in the synod’s morning session of 12 December 1618. But this was their formal position regarding the “political” side of the synod. During the daily sessions and in theological matters and discussions, leadership lay entirely with the ecclesiastical presidency chosen by the synod – with President Bogerman. For this reason, the synodical officers were seated in the center of the hall, whereas the state delegates were seated to their right. In this context it must be born in mind that the state delegates could only act and decide as a whole delegation – they had to come together first, before they could instruct or advise the synod by way of their own president or the ecclesiastical president. In the synod itself, this could take the form of advice given or a declaration of the States General presented there. As overall presiders, the state delegates formally opened the synod by their own president of the first week, from the duchy of Gelderland which ranked first among the provinces. He also read the commission letters of the foreign delegates in the synod. The state delegates supervised the voting, where the

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the delegates of the states general

LVII

foreign delegations also had the full right to vote, in accordance with the wishes of the States General. Another important element of their task was to set and supervise the agenda of the synod, in consultation with the ecclesiastical president. The main points, of course, had already been determined in the articles to convene the synod. The state delegates had to see to it that nothing would be added. Also, in view of unforeseen circumstances, efficiency dictated a number of minor changes and decisions; for example, concerning the time before the cited Remonstrants arrived and the punctual treatment of the case of Conrad Vorstius. When the synod proceeded with reading the judgments of the various delegations on the Five Articles, the state delegates ruled that this phase would continue in closed session without either advisers or the public. Then the state delegates helped reconcile the ecclesiastical president and the English delegation over the way the Canons were to be drafted. They brokered a compromise by having a drafting committee of nine members appointed by the synod. With respect to content, the role of the state delegates was to make sure that the ecclesiastical president would tow the line in matters considered political or legally unchangeable at the time. This applied especially to the new church order that was to be drafted. All “particular” matters in the gravamina from the provincial synods that could be dealt with at the provincial level, were to be referred back to those synods in order to save time. The state delegates were also instructed to see to it that no synodical documents would be made public without their consent. Another very important concern of the state delegates was the finances of the synod. The States General paid all expenses of the foreign delegates and of the Walloon ministers directly; the provinces paid the expenses of all others. But the responsibility to monitor the finances lay with the state delegates. They regularly received exhortations from The Hague to speed up the proceedings in view of costs. Also, they were in daily contact with the treasurer of the synod. At the end of the synod, they audited his accounts, as well as those of the treasurer of the city of Dordrecht, who was involved in some practical expenses. All these matters, agenda, finances and authority, became points of contention when the Remonstrants made it clear that they held a very different view of the synod and the way it should proceed.

3. The Position of the State Delegates in Relation to the Remonstrants According to the articles to convene the national synod (11 November 1617), the most prominent Remonstrants would be cited to present, explain and defend their opinions. How many and who were to be cited, was left to the

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LVIII

introduction to the delegates of the states general

discretion of the state delegates. This process, in consultation with both the ecclesiastical president and the first Remonstrants who arrived in Dordrecht, is recorded in their acts. The state delegates seconded the synodal citation of a number of Remonstrants by sending their own letter of citation. This letter (dated 16 November 1618) stated explicitly that whoever did not appear, would be considered negligent and obstinate, and would lose his right to dispute or call into doubt any doctrine founded on God’s Word. The Remonstrants had acquired a bad track record in the provincial synods of 1618 with their views on church procedures and their tendency to stay away when called. In the many clashes between the Remonstrants and the national synod, the state delegates either decided or advised on the procedures used in the synod. It was a time-consuming business, no doubt involving many informal approaches. The model of a synod, as authorized by the States General, that cites individual ministers to explain their own opinions on received church teaching, clashed violently with the Remonstrant view that the synod should be a conference between two equal parties disputing about theological controversies, with the state delegates as arbiters. The state delegates, of course, avoided that role and had to maintain the authorized procedures, but they tried to give the Remonstrants fair treatment within these limits. Especially on this issue, they were regularly in touch with the States General, Prince Maurice and with the diplomatic representatives of the foreign nations at the synod. By the end of December 1618, matters came to a crisis. The synod had rejected the Remonstrant point of view on procedure, and they remained insistent. On 29 December the synod ruled that the Remonstrants had received fair treatment. A mixed political and ecclesiastical deputation was sent to the States General in The Hague. In its resolution of 1 January 1619, the States General confirmed the decisions of the synod and of the state delegates. Three new elements were now in evidence in relation to the Remonstrants. The first was political sanctions for disobeying the highest public authority. The second was an interdiction against leaving Dordrecht. The third was the stipulation that if the Remonstrants did not cooperate, the synod would be authorized to judge them by their publications and the opinions they had thus far expressed in synods. This last ruling paved the way for the eventual expulsion of the Remonstrants from the assembly by President Bogerman. The state delegates, encouraged by some foreign delegations, dealt with the situation by trying to reach a compromise with the Remonstrants. But on 14 January 1619, both the state delegates and the synod as a whole lost faith in the possibility of a solution. The Remonstrants were expelled from the assembly by Bogerman – not from the synod as such, because the decision of the States General to judge them by their writings was now implemented. The

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the delegates of the states general

LIX

state delegates ordered secretary Heinsius to compose a report of the events for the States General, and a mixed political and ecclesiastical delegation was sent to The Hague. The States General again endorsed all decisions made. The state delegates now had to treat the Remonstrants as persons who had defied public authority and awaited ecclesiastical and political judgment. They were not jailed, but they had to remain in Dordrecht. Now a more tranquil time followed. The state delegates still allowed the Remonstrants to hand in their written explanation and defense of each of the Five Articles, and on 11 February they ruled that these should be read publicly in the synod. Their defenses of Articles One and Two were, however, considered to be so long-winded, that on 25 February the state delegates decided not to accept any new documents. Yet, the Remonstrants were admitted to the state delegates’ meeting on 19 March 1619 with a “big book” – their defense of Articles Four and Five, which they themselves declined to exhibit to the synod. The state delegates also dealt with other cases concerning the presence of cited Remonstrants from Kampen, the departure of a cited minister to Hoorn, and three Remonstants who left the city without consent after having been suspended by their own provincial synod. They were cited again, because they still had to answer to both the States General and the synod for their conduct. Another area of concern was secrecy and the printing of documents related to the synod. It became clear early on that the Remonstrants intended to publish papers in their own defense, and printers were ready to defend their vested interests and business opportunities. The state delegates urged the States General several times to take measures to prevent unauthorized publications. Another case was the printer-bookseller Willem Berendtsz from Kampen, who sold Remonstrant pamphlets in Dordrecht. He was interrogated by the sheriff of the city, Hugo Muys van Holy, in the presence of the state delegates, but they themselves did not act in this matter. A secret meeting of Remonstrants in Rotterdam on 5 March 1619 caused the States General to have the cited Remonstrants in Dordrecht interrogated on the subject. They sent a special delegation, which, together with the state delegates, conducted the questioning. Meanwhile, the synod gave its judgment on the Remonstrant teachings and actions, in the Canons and in its Sentence against the Remonstrants. On 2 July 1619 the States General gave its approbaton of both the Canons and the Sentence.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LX

introduction to the delegates of the states general

4. Sessions and Acts The state delegates not only attended the regular sessions of the synod, but also met in their own separate meetings. The acts of these meetings are edited here. The state delegates met frequently (69 times), but not regularly. They were not in session every day, but only when necessary. The state delegates used Dutch in their meetings, and the acts are recorded in that language. A fragment of a translation into Latin (of the acts of 12 January), which was kept with the acts of their meetings, is also edited here. The state delegates assembled in a room in the Kloveniersdoelen-complex, near the hall where the synod met. In accord with article 6 of their Instructions, their mode of operation followed that of the States General. The delegates sat, advised and voted according to the rank of the provinces. The presidency rotated every week among the provinces in the same order of rank. Gelderland, a dukedom, came first, followed by the county of Holland, and subsequently by Zeeland, Utrecht, Friesland, Overijssel and Groningen. So there was no permanent political president alongside the ecclesiastical one. The actual person who presided during a province’s turn was the highest ranking person within the provincial delegation who happened to be present on a particular day. Hence Martinus Gregorii from Gelderland was the political president at the opening of the synod. As stated above, each province had one vote in the meetings of the state delegates. Because all provinces were equal, it was usual to strive for consensus. In the States General, when a decision was reached by a majority only, it was customary was to name which provinces disagreed. In the acts of the state delegates, this does not occur. As in the assembly of the States General, not all state delegates were always present; but unlike the States General, the secretary of the state delegates did not record absentees in the acts. It could even happen that all members from one province were away, as occurred on 28 November 1618, when nobody from Holland was present – a reason to defer an important discussion. On 14 February 1619, the college was “weak,” and on 11 March it was even decided to write to the absentees, but in the end that did not prove to be necessary, except for one person. The state delegates attended all sessions of the synod, together with their secretary, professor Daniel Heinsius, who taught ancient languages at Leiden University and was therefore very familiar with the Latin that was used in the synod. At first, the States General did not even consider it necessary to appoint a secretary for the state delegates, because they were all well versed with the pen. This is in tune with the impression that initially the government did not foresee a heavy duty scenario for its delegates. But, already in the Instructions, Daniel Heinsius was provisionally appointed secretary to make minutes and fair copies of the acts, interrogations and writings of the dele-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

introduction to the delegates of the states general

LXI

gates. In practice, like all greffiers of the time, he also acted as a go-between among the delegates, the ecclesiastical president and other parties. An initially relaxed attitude toward the acts of the state delegates was exhibited when they decided to review and approve the acts of some previous sessions on 15 January 1619. On the same day, Heinsius was ordered to make a “verbael” of the interchanges between the synod and the Remonstrants. At the same time, ecclesiastical President Bogerman was also urged to see to it that the acts of the synod itself were written in a suitable form. Only on 4 February was it decided that the state delegates would review and approve their own acts every week. It had become essential that not only the secretaries of the synod, but also Heinsius, on behalf of the state delegates, record all interchanges with the Remonstrants. Heinsius was not a professional clerk; his work must therefore be used with caution. In writing the acts, he omitted making reference to a number of letters and other contacts exchanged between the state delegates and the States General. For this reason all official interactions between these delegates and the States General are referred to in the footnotes. The only extant copy of the acts of the state delegates is one with corrections made by Heinsius himself, plus those made during review by the state delegates. If Heinsius kept files, they were not preserved, and were lost with other papers of the States General concerning the synod.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

The Participants at the Synod of Dordt Fred van Lieburg

Contents Introduction 1. State Delegates 1.1 States of Gelderland-Zutphen 1.2 States of Holland-Westfriesland 1.3 States of Zeeland 1.4 States of Utrecht 1.5 States of Friesland 1.6 States of Overijssel 1.7 States of Groningen-Ommelanden 1.8 Adjunct positions 2. Foreign Delegates 2.1 Great Britain 2.2 France 2.3 Palatinate 2.4 Brandenburg 2.5 Hesse 2.6 Swiss Cantons 2.7 Nassau-Wetteravia 2.8 Geneva 2.9 Bremen 2.10 East Frisia 3. Academic Delegates 4. Ecclesiastical Delegates 4.1 Synod of Gelderland 4.2 Synod of South Holland

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXIV

the participants at the synod of dordt

4.3 Synod of North Holland 4.4 Synod of Zeeland 4.5 Synod of Utrecht 4.6 Synod of Friesland 4.7 Synod of Overijssel 4.8 Synod of Groningen 4.9 Synod of Drenthe 4.10 Walloon Synod 5. Cited Remonstrants 5.1 Gelderland 5.2 South Holland 5.3 North Holland 5.4 Overijssel 5.5 Walloon Churches 5.6 Utrecht

Introduction The first draft of a plan to organize a national synod to resolve the difficulties in the Dutch Reformed Church was presented by the States General, meeting in The Hague on 12 October 1617. The following points of this plan are relevant to the delegates who would be invited to the assembly: 3. The provincial synods will delegate six persons – three or four ministers and two or three qualified persons such as elders or other members of the Reformed Church. 4. The Walloon churches in the Republic and the churches under the cross of both languages from Brabant and Flanders will also be invited; their delegates join those of the other synods of the neighboring provinces. 5. James I, the Reformed churches in France, the Elector of the Palatinate, Maurice of Hesse and the Reformed churches of Switzerland will be invited to send three or four theologians to the synod. 6. The professors of theology of the universities/academies and illustrious schools will also be invited. 7. The States General gives consideration also to inviting theologians from East Frisia and Bremen. 16. The provinces may appoint one or two qualified persons who may attend the meetings and codirect the proceedings, under authorization of the States General.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXV

On 11 November 1617, the definitive resolution to convene the synod was approved, with a slight amendment in point 16: “One or two” qualifed persons is replaced by “two”.1 Some provincial deputies drafted a letter of invitation to the synod, in spite of a lack of support from three of the seven United Provinces (Holland, Utrecht and Overijssel). On 24 November 1617, the presiding province of Friesland reported that a resolution was passed to compose letters of invitation for the national synod, addressed to the king of Great Britain, the Reformed Churches in France, the Elector of the Palatinate, the landgrave of Hesse, Emden, Bremen, Zurich, Bern, Basle, the Walloon Churches in the Dutch Republic, and the respective United Provinces.2 Finally, on 25 June 1618, the States General decided to proceed with convening the national synod in the city of Dordrecht on 1 November 1618. The letters of invitation would be sent and the provincies would be requested to hold provincial synods to prepare for the national synod. The king of France, Louis XIII, would be requested to allow some of his subjects to also attend.3 All letters of invitation were dated 25 June 1618, although they must have been sent off some days later.4 The letters were likely received by the States of each province in the first week of July.5 The States of Holland sent the letter back to the States General’s office to demonstrate their independent stance in policy, part of the situation that escalated to the well-known coup d’etat by Prince Maurice at the end of July 1618; this intervention paved the way for the final consent of Holland.6 The letters for the foreign states were sent to the Dutch agents in Great Britain (Noe¨l de Caron, lord of Schoonewalle, residing in London),7 France (Gideon van Boetzelaer, lord of Langerack, residing in Paris), and Germany (Pieter Cornelisz van Brederode, residing in Heidelberg), the latter also serving as intermediary to the cantons of Switzerland.8 On 27 July 1618, when some informal reactions from abroad were received, the States General decided by majority of votes to write letters to Langerack,

1 2 3 4

5 6

7 8

RSG NR, 3, no. 1500 (12 October 1617); 1681 (11 November 1617); printed: Acta, 1:15. RSG NR, 3, no. 1758 (24 November 1617). RSG NR, 3, no. 2911 (25 June 1618). The invitation letter for Gelderland is published in Baudartius, I, x, 74. See note 11 for the invitation to the Walloon churches. RSG NR, 3, no. 3025 (13 July 1618). In response to Holland’s refusal, the States General sent letters to the cities of Holland – not only to burgomasters and officials, but also to city councils and town corporations – on 27 July and 15 August 1618, insisting that they conform to the other provinces of the Republic and the six cities of Holland that already approved a national synod. See RSG NR, 3, no. 3098 (27 July 1618), 3213 (14 August 1618), 3362 (22 August 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3159 (6 August 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3180 (10 August 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXVI

the participants at the synod of dordt

Caron, and Brederode, urging them to deliver the letters regardless of any opposition.9 In addition to these invitations, the Landschap of Drenthe, a province not counted among the seven United Provinces, was a special case. Although Drenthe was not represented in the States General, the province had its own ecclesiastical organization of synod and classes. Therefore, the States General sent them a separate invitation on 25 August 1618, asking them to delegate two of their most qualified ministers to the national synod.10 Another unique situation was the Walloon Churches in the Netherlands (including the churches “under the cross” in the Spanish-ruled southern Netherlands). They were led by a rotating “synodal classis,” which, at the time, was the Classis of Leiden. This classis, therefore, received the 25 June 1618 letter of the States General.11 The States of the seven United Provinces urged the respective provincial synods to meet in assemblies in their regions in order to prepare for the national synod. The Synod of Gelderland was in session at the moment, from 15 June to 28 July 1618; it acted on the letter from the States of Gelderland on 24 July 1618. The other provincial synods gathered, in the months of September and October 1618, in the following chronological order: 1–4 September 1618, Synod of Drenthe (election of delegates on 4 September) 7–10 September 1618, Synod of Groningen (election on 10 September) 13 September 1618, Walloon Synod (election on that day, modified in a special meeting on 30/31 October) 29 September–3 October 1618, Synod of Overijssel (election on 3 October) 30 September–2 October 1618, Synod of Friesland (election on 1 October) 8 October–6 November 1618, Synod of South Holland (election on 6 November?) 9 10 11

RSG NR, 3, no. 3097 (27 July 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3285 (25 August 1618). The text was included in the acta; see Livre, 175–176: “Messieurs, Voyans que par les disputes sur la doctrine de la predestination et ses suites, depuis quelque temps mise en chaire et publiquement presche´e au peuple, la paix et de Testaˆt et des e´glises pourrait estre alte´re´e, si promtement n’y estoit pourveneu, n’ayans rien tant a` coeur que la conservation de la vraye religion reforme´e et le repos du peuple, nous avons juge´ ne´cessaire de faire tenir au nom de Dieu un synode national au premier jour du mois de novembre prochain pour en iceluy faire examiner les dits poincts questueux et, en tenant tousjours la purete´ de la doctrine, les assoupir. Dont nous avons bien voulu vous en advenir, afin que vous ayez a` de´puter pour y comparoitre de la part de vostre synode six personnes asc¸avoir quatre ou pour le moins trois ministres et deux ou trois anciens ou membres de l’e´glise, de bonne vie, sc¸avoir et conscience, pour assister ceste saincte action avec les autres de´putez des e´glises. A quoi nous attendans, prions le cre´ateur, Messieurs, vous augmenter ses sainctes graˆces. De La Haye, ce 25 de Juin 1618. A. de Manmaker. Par ordonnance desdits Seigneurs Estats Ge´ne´raux, C. Aerssens.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXVII

9 October–5 November 1618, Synod of North Holland (election on 5 November?) 9–13 October 1618, Synod of Zeeland (election on 12 October) 12–23 October 1618, double Synod of Utrecht (elections on 22/23 October) During these synodical meetings, the delegates to the national synod, as well as their substitutes, were elected. The details of these commissions will be given later, also of the state delegates, the professors of theology from the Dutch universities or academies (Leiden, Franeker, Harderwijk, Middelburg, and Groningen), and the foreign delegates from the countries and cities mentioned above. More representatives of Reformed churches outside the Dutch Republic could have been invited. We know of explicit expectations of the Dutch Reformed churches in England, including the “mother church” of London, and of the Reformed sister churches in the border regions of west Germany, such as in the political conglomerates of Lingen-Bentheim-Steinfurt-Tecklenburg and Cleves-Gulik-Berg-Mark-Moers. Political reasons explain the absence of delegates from certain low (presbyterial) Reformed churches in territories with high (episcopal) churches of other confessions. This was especially true for the United Kingdom (which tolerated Dutch communities in spite of Puritan or sectarian features) and the electorate of Brandenburg (protecting Reformed churches in the Lower Rhineland). When the churches of Cleves announced that they wanted to send some delegates to the national synod, the States General referred to its invitation to Brandenburg to send some Reformed theologians to Dordrecht.12 The striking example of France will be mentioned later. The question about which Reformed churches were missed at the Synod of Dordt, and why, is itself a historical issue beyond the scope of this section about the invited participants. On 13 October 1618, the States General was able to report on the expected number of Synod of Dordt participants: 56 Dutch theologians, 28 foreign theologians, five professors and sixteen commissarissen politiek (state delegates).13 On 2 November 1618, the States General observed that more theologians were coming from abroad than had been invited.14 In the meantime, the number of state delegates was extended, as the States of Holland was allowed to send six rather than two delegates, and other provinces more if they wished, by a resolution of 31 October 1618.15 As the total number of participants grew, the contact persons in Dordrecht, who had by the end of 12 13 14 15

RSG NR, 3, no. 3845 (16 November 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3593 (13 October 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3743 (2 November 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3729 (31 October 1618). Holland’s claim to have three votes for these six delegates was not accepted, see also RSG NR, 3, no. 3745 (2 November 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXVIII

the participants at the synod of dordt

October made arrangements for the place of assembly and lodging of guests, patiently adjusted the practical arrangements before the synod finally opened on 13 November 1618. In the first session, after the parallel opening sermons in Dutch (Grote Kerk) and French (Augustijnenkerk), and the opening speech in Latin (Kloveniersdoelen), the Dutch language credentials of the state delegates were read. The assembly was also informed that the States General had appointed Leiden professor Daniel Heinsius to serve as their secretary during the synod. The Acta mentions that Heinsius arrived shortly thereafter.16 Another particular state servant worthy of mention is the financial deputy Jacob de Witt. The provinces accepted – after some hesitation because of the question of his subordinated status – his appointment as extraordinary commissioner of the regular General Treasurer of the States of Holland (Johan Doubleth) in November 1618.17 The delegates of the Dutch synods and the Walloon churches of the Netherlands – the greater part of the assembly, consisting of ministers and elders – presented their credentials in the second session of the synod, held in the morning of 14 November 1618. The letters were read – each in its own language – in the third session in the afternoon. In the second session, the credentials of the Dutch professors of theology, sent by the States of their respective universities or academies, were read (one professor, Sibrandus Lubbertus, arrived in the eleventh session on 23 November 1618). The foreign delegates, of course, were in a different position, as representing their sovereigns of other countries. They had only to declare that they offered their credentials to the States General or even to the Prince of Orange. Most of the foreign delegates were present in the third session, others arrived later.18 A crucial question of the assembly was the attendance of the Remonstrant theologians whose convictions and writings were to be judged by the authorized synod. The States General had not prepared this part of the task as thoroughly as it did the arrangement of the political and ecclesiastical bodies in and outside the Dutch Republic. In the first weeks of November 1618, informal discussions seemed to have started between the state delegates and the main representatives of the synod and, after the opening on 13 November 1618, with its officers. Meanwhile, prominent Remonstrants were said to have arrived in the city. The state delegates thought it good to cite at least twelve persons and listed fourteen names in their meeting on 15 November 1618.19 In the morning of the same day, the fourth session of the synod, the 16 17 18

Acta, session 1. RSG NR, 3, no. 3770 (5 November 1618); 3886 (19 November 1618). The Nassau-Wetteravian delegation arrived on 17 December; Walter Balcanqual, a Scottish delegate, joined the British delegation on 20 December; Goad and Fabricius came as substitute delegates, replacing Joseph Hall and Johannes Bisterfeld.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXIX

officers declared that it was left to the state delegates to judge which Remonstrants and how many of them were to be cited. Then thirteen persons were mentioned, all ministers from different provinces (Gelderland, South Holland, North Holland, and Overijssel), including one from the Walloon churches.20 On the next day, in the fifth session, citation letters from the synod and the state delegates were approved.21 The dramatic episode between the appearance of the Remonstrants on 6 December 1618 and their expulsion from the synod on 14 January 1619 does not have to be summarized here. We should only mention the failure of the Remonstrant effort to enlarge their group with two more ministers, Nicolaas Grevinchoven and Simon Goulart. Although these names were on the state delegates’ “long list” of 15 November 1618, the state delegates excluded these two after being informed that both ministers were already deposed from ministry by the South Holland and the Walloon synods.22 Furthermore, the three synod members delegated from the Remonstrant synod of Utrecht were asked to consider whether they would sit as judges over their fellow Remonstrants, or join them. Two ministers, Isaacus Frederici and Samuel Naeranus, chose the latter option, extending the Remonstrant group in the room to 15 persons. The third Utrecht Remonstrant, the elder Stephanus van Helsdingen, declared himself ready to be subordinate to the synod, but in fact he returned home and was not seen at Dordt again.23 We do not know whether the first public announcement of the names of participants of the renowned synod in Dordrecht was initiated by the synod, the state, or by a particular book printer. Early in the assembly, even before the entrance of the Remonstrants on 6 December 1618, at least four pamphlets were issued listing participants. To mention the most surprising one first, there was the Afbeeldinghe des Synodi Nationael, met de sidt plaetsen der ... Staten Generael, als ... professoren ende predicanten, gehouden binnen Dordrecht an. 1618.24 Its printer was Niclaes Geelkerck in the city of Leiden. Its cover showed a print of the synod, without the Remonstrant table in the middle of the room, and showing figures corresponding to the names listed on the next pages. There was also another printing of the Afbeeldinghe by Geelkerck.25 This printing also has the Dordt print, but this version includes 19

20 21 22 23 24

25

Acts of the State Delegates; see doc. I.5, 467–468. According to the Journal of Theodorus Heyngius, the state delegates listed 17 names. Acta, session 4. Acta, session 5. Acta, session 22 (6 December 1618) and 23 (7 December 1618). Acta, session 23 (7 December 1618), 24 (8 December 1618) and 25 (10 December 1618). Afbeeldinghe des Synodi Nationael, met de sidt plaetsen der ... Staten Generael, als ... professoren ende predicanten, gehouden binnen Dordrecht an. 1618 (n.p.: printed for Niclaes Geelkerck, [1618]) (Knuttel, no. 2727). Knuttel, no. 2728.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXX

the participants at the synod of dordt

the Remonstrant table in the middle. Besides the names and functions of the Dutch and foreign delegates, these pamphlets listed the Remonstrant professors and ministers who were to appear before the synod. They also provided a short but well informed preface on the opening of the synod.26 Two other Dutch language lists of participants were printed by the Dordrecht printer Pieter Verhaghen (Naem-register27) and his Leiden colleague Jacob Marcus (Namen28) in 1618. The Verhaghen copy was reprinted by the Antwerp printer Abraham Verhoeven early in 1619 as anti-Protestant propaganda, referring to the “pretended Reformed churches” in the (northern) Netherlands and showing some symbols and quotes on the titlepage.29 An informative Latin version of the name list (Nomenclator30) was published already in 1618 by an unknown printer in Dordrecht. Then, in 1619, Joannes Berewout in Dordrecht published another Latin list of the synod delegates (Auspicium31). Finally, A Catalogue of the deputies ..., an English edition of the Dordrecht name list, was translated from the Latin and Dutch copies. This was printed in London, 1618, and was sold at the Exhange in England’s capital.32 The booklet contains an introduction to the reader about the purpose and arrangement of the synodical assembly. So far, the main sources have been introduced for the data summarized in the biographical section below. The resolutions of the States General, the acta of the provincial synods, the acta of the national Synod of Dordt, and the primary name lists printed in 1618 and 1619 form the basis of this section. In addition, reference can be made to the signatures in the official States General 26

27

28

29

30

31

32

There are also some one-page printings by the Middelburg engraver Franc¸ois Schillemans, who pictured the synod room early in November 1618. His prints list all the names and functions of the delegates in the margins on either side of the print, but do not add information to the other sources used for this section. Naem-register. Van alle de ghecommitteerde, so politike als kerckelijcke, opt Nationael Synode ... twelcke ghehouden wert binnen der stede van Dordrecht. An°. 1618 (Dordrecht: Pieter Verhaghen, 1618) (Knuttel, no. 2729). De namen der edelen ende H.M. heeren Staten Generael ghecommitteerden ... tot desen Nationael Synodus te houden gesonden binnen Dordrecht. Anno 1618 (Leiden: Jacob Marcus, 1618) (Knuttel, no. 2725). Naem-register van alle de ghecommitteerde, soo politijcke als kerckelijcke, opt Nationael Synode van de Nederlantsche gepretendeerde ghereformeerde kercken, d’welcke ghehouden wordt binnen der stede van Dordrecht int iaer 1618. Naer de coppije tot Dordrecht ghedruckt by Pieter Verhaghen ... (Antwerp: Abraham Verhoeven, 1619) (Knuttel, no. 2832). Nomenclator Synodi Nationalis ecclesiarum reformatarum Belgicarum quae celebratur Dordrechti, anno MDCXVIII (n.p.: n.n., 1618). Auspicium Synodi Nationalis Ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgicarum, quae celebratur Dordrechti, ann. 1618. & 1619 (Dordrecht: Joannes Berewout, 1619) (Knuttel, no. 2833). A Catalogue of the Deputies of the High and Mightie States Generall of the United Provinces, and of the Reverend and Learned Divines, who now are met in the Nationall Synode, celebrated in the Citie of Dordrecht in Holland. Translated out of the Latin and Dutch Copies, with a short narration of the occasions, and introduction of the said Synodicall Assembly (London: W.I. for Nich. Bourne and Nath. Newberie, 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXI

copy of the Canons, signed (four times each) by all delegates then present on 23 April 1619.33 The structure of the list of names and biographies is derived from the hierarchies of the different groups at the synod, based on the order of the seven provinces in the States General – the foreign monarchies and republics in their order of standing recognized by the States General, the Dutch universities according to the status of their provincial States, the Dutch Reformed synods in the various provinces, including Drenthe and the Walloon churches, and, finally, the Remonstrants cited before the synod. Each section will be introduced by some basic information on political or ecclesiastical factors relating to the delegation. The biographical sketches of all the participants include the following items: – The participant’s name in the most current or preferring spelling form used in this edition, followed by the person’s years of birth and death. – Spelling variants as occurring in the Namen, Afbeeldinghe, Auspicium, Catalogue, and the Acta. – Occupations of the participants at the time they were invited to the synod, as mentioned in the same sources. – Biographical highlights: a short description of the participant’s career, based on information from several primary and secondary sources and reference works. – Reference: entries in some main biographical dictionaries.

1. State Delegates According to the initial planning of the national synod, each of the provinces was allowed to send two delegates to the assembly as a commission of the States General. As soon as five of the seven provinces had agreed (June 1618) to convene the synod, the States must have elected their delegates in their own meetings. The States of Overijssel only decided to participate in August 1618, so it was also late in naming two delegates three days after the start of the synod.34 The States of Holland, the last to join the other provinces in committing to a national synod, made an oral proposal to the States General on 29 October 1618, requesting six delegates with three votes because of the high number of churches (about 500) in the province. Two days later, the other provinces consented to six delegates from Holland, as long as they could also extend their own numbers of delegates. But these six delegates were only allowed one vote, like the other provinces.35 33

Acta, session 136. See also Kuyper, 99–101.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXII

the participants at the synod of dordt

In the meantime, the commission and instructions for the state delegates were drafted and approved between 25 October and 6 November (with insertion of the names of the Overijssel delegates after 16 November).36 Although some delegates were already mentioned in the States General,37 the complete list of names was not announced until it appeared in the instructions and in the credentials read in the opening session of the synod on 13 November 1618. Near the beginning of 1619, the States General charged Nicolaes Cromhout with a commission to East Frisia, and Jacob Boelens was asked to replace him as burgomaster of Amsterdam. The person who replaced Boelens at the synod is unknown.38 The state delegates were also sporadically absent as they went to their home provinces to deal with particular affairs. On 7 March 1619, most state delegates were absent as the synod was nearing its end, so the States General asked the delegates in Dordrecht to recall their missing colleagues.39 The acts of the state delegates’ meetings are published in this volume, introduced and edited by Johanna Roelevink (Doc. I.5).

1.1 States of Gelderland-Zutphen Gregorii, Martinus (c. 1569–1632) Martinus Gregorij, Martin Goris Doctor of civil and canon law, and chief member of the Court of Gelderland. Born in Venlo; studied in Herborn, Geneva and Leiden; doctor of law (1596); member of the Provincial Court of Gelderland (1597–1632); chancellor since 1627. NNBW 1:956–957

Essen, Henrick van (1579–1641) Henricus ab Essen Member of the Court of Gelderland. His baptized name was Gerrit; studied in Leiden and Geneva (doctor of law 1604); admitted to the Knighthood of the Veluwe (1604); member of the Provincial Court of Gelderland (1607–1624); extraordinary member and deputy to the States General (1622–1633 and 1636–1640); judge at Arnhem (1624–1641); curator of the illustrious school of Harderwijk (1616); burgomaster of Harderwijk; member of the special

34 35

36 37 38 39

RSG NR, 3, no. 3238 (18 August 1618); 3843 (16 November 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3703 (29 October 1618); 3729 (31 October 1618). The provinces did not agree with the repeated requests of Holland to have three votes, and persisted on this refusal because of the custom in the States-General, where each province had just one vote; 3745 (2 November) and 3775 (5 November). RSG NR, 3, no. 3680, 3736, 3745, 3775. RSG NR, 3, no. 3745 (2 November 1618) (Zeeland and Gelderland). RSG NR, 4, no. 1 and 3 (1 January 1619). RSG NR, 4, no. 407 (7 March 1619).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXIII

court for Oldenbarnevelt, Grotius and Hogerbeets (1618); extraordinary envoy to France (1624); member of the Council of State (1634–1636 and 1636–1640).

1.2 States of Holland-Westfriesland Brederode, Walraven van (c. 1596–1620) Walrave van Brederode, Walravus de Brederode Baron of Vianen, viscount of Utrecht, Lord of Ameide and Noordeloos, etc. Succeeded his uncle Walrave(n) III in 1615 as Walrave(n) IV, the fifteenth lord of Brederode and lord of Vianen, Ameide and Noordeloos. Besides commanding his own company, he served the States of Holland as cavalry captain since 1614. Although a pupil of Oldenbarnevelt and his host at the castle in Vianen, he followed Prince Maurice, who arranged his admittance to the Knighthood of Holland in 1618; deputy to States General (1618); died in a horse accident.

Muys van Holy, Hugo (1565–1626) Hugo Musius van Holy, Hugo Musius ab Holy Knight, sheriff of Dordrecht, bailiff of Strijen, ordinary deputy of Dordrecht in the States of Holland. Born in Dordrecht (younger brother of Arent, below); sheriff of Dordrecht (1599–1620); bailiff and dike-reeve of the lands of Strijen (1620–1626); elder in Dordrecht; host person of the national synod, gave final speech of thanks in session 180; member of the special court to judge Oldenbarnevelt (1618–1619); delegate to the States General (1618–1621); delegate to Council of State of Holland (1624); burgomaster of Dordrecht (1624–1626), member of Council of State (1626).

Boelens, Jacob (1554–1621) Jacob Boelesen (Boelissen), Jacobus Boulens; Jacobus Boelius, Jacob Andriesz Boelens Burgomaster of Amsterdam. Born in Amsterdam; alderman (1583, 1588–1589, 1591–1592); extraordinary treasurer (1584–1586); member of the Delegate Councils (1593–1595); treasurer (1596–1597); burgomaster (1595, 1598–1599, 1606–1607, 1609–1610, 1612, 1618–1619); delegate to the States General (1603–1606); member of the Council of State (1600–1603).

Nieuburg, Gerard van der (1576–1636) Gerardt van der Nieuwburgh, Gerardus van Nieuburgh, Gerardus de Nieuburg, Gerard van Egmond van de Nijenburg, Geraert Janszoon van Nyenburg, Gerrit Jansen Burgomaster of Alkmaar. Born in Alkmaar; member of the city council; alderman (1610); burgomaster after coup of Maurice (1618); forester of Egmond; member of Delegate Councils; member of the water board of Kennemerland and Westfriesland.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXIV

the participants at the synod of dordt

Honert, Rochus van den (1572–1638) Rochus van der Honardt, Rocchus van Honart, Rochus van den Honerdt, Rochus Honardus Doctor of civil and canon law, and chief member of the High Court of Holland, Zeeland and West-Friesland. Born in Dordrecht; studied in Leiden; admitted advocate of the Court of Holland (1594); pensionary of Dordrecht (1596); alderman (1598); member of the Delegate Councils of Holland (1601–1602); member of the Chamber of Accounts; curator of Leiden University (1619); several commissions of the States General to Sweden; chief member of the Supreme Court of Holland-Zeeland-Westfriesland (1630– 1638). NNBW 8:817–819

Cromhout, Nicolaes (1561–1641) Nicolaus Cromholt, Nicolaus Cromhout, Nicolaus Cromholtius Doctor of civil and canon law, and chief member of the Provincial Court. Lord of Werkendam and Vrijhoeven; studied at Leiden; member of the Court of Holland-Zeeland-Westfriesland (1591–1641), chief councillor since 1620; member of the special court to judge Oldenbarnevelt (1618–1619); curator of Leiden University (1626–1635).

1.3 States of Zeeland Schotte, Simon (c. 1570–1645) Doctor of civil and canon law, secretary of Middelburg. Born in Middelburg; studied in Leiden (doctor of law 1598); second secretary of Middelburg (1599–1611), first secretary (1611–1645); ambassador to England (1616–1617); member of the Council of State (1626–1645).

Campen, Jacob van (1573–1625) Jacobus de Campe Doctor of civil and canon law, member of the States of Zeeland. Born in Veere; member of Delegate Councils of Zeeland (1598–1625); deputy of the Admirality in Zeeland (1598–1625); member in the Council of Flanders at Middelburg (1612–1625); brother-in-law of Hugo Grotius.

1.4 States of Utrecht Zuylen van Nyvelt, Frederick van (1572–1646) Frederic(k) van Zuylen van Nievelt, Fredericus de Zuilen a` Nievelt, Fredericus de Zuylen a` Nievelt Lord of Aartsbergen, Berkenwoude and Den Eng, etc. Born in Utrecht; member of the knighthood of Utrecht; lord of Bergambacht, Aartsbergen and Ammers, as well as (by marriage) of Berkenwoude and Den Eng.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXV

Hartevelt, Willem van (c. 1575–1663) Wilhelm Hertevelt, Guilielmus ab Herteveldt, Guilielmus ab Hardeveldt Burgomaster of Amersfoort. Born in Amersfoort; member of the city council (1591–1663, except 1627 and 1630–1633); burgomaster for 23 years.

1.5 States of Friesland Aylva, Ernst van (1548–1627) Ernestus van Aylva, Ernestus ab Aylva Judicial administrator (grietman) in Oostdongeradeel; member of the States of Friesland. Grietman of Westdongeradeel (1578–1586) and of Oostdongeradeel (1586–1627); since 1589 member of the States of Friesland for several periods, and deputy to the States General (1613–1616); participant in joint negotiations for peace with Spain in 1607. NNBW 7:55

Harinxma, Ernst van (1585–1634) Ernestus Harinxma, Ernestus ab Harinxma, Ernst Harinxma van Donia, Ernst Harinxma thoe Slooten Chief member of the Court of Friesland. Member of the Court of Friesland (on behalf of Oostergo) (1597–1631), since 1614 chief member. NNBW 9:320

1.6 States of Overijssel Hagen, Hendrick (c. 1555–1626) Henricus Hagen Nobleman of Vollenhove, from the Order of Equestrians. Lord of Vollenhove, member of the States of Overijssel (1578–1622); deputy to the Further Union of Utrecht (1580); delegate to the States General (1611–1612); committee of Overijssel to the Admirality of Noorderkwartier (1616–1618); remained faithful to Catholicism.

Hemert, Johan van (c. 1560–1634) Johannes ab Hemert Burgomaster of Deventer. Sheriff and burgomaster of Deventer(1616); member of the States of Overijssel (1611–1634); deputy to States General (1618); member of the special court for Oldenbarnevelt, Hogerbeets and Grotius.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXVI

the participants at the synod of dordt

1.7 States of Groningen-Ommelanden Isbrants, Hieronymus (1582–1625) Jeronimus Isbrants, Hieronymus Frederici Isbrandi Doctor of civil and canon law, and member of the Chamber of Accounts of the States General. Probably minister’s son; studied in Marburg and Franeker; doctor of philosophy, Franeker (1605); member of the Chamber of Accounts in the States General on behalf of Groningen (1616).

Clant, Edzard Jacobus (1584–1648) Edzart/Edsardt Jacobus Clant, Edzardus Jacobus Clant Lord of Essinge and Zandeweer. Born in Bremen (during exile of his parents); studied in Franeker; represented the Ommelanden in the States of Groningen (1610–1648); deputy to the States General (1618–1619 and 1624–1632); also member of the Council of State (1624–1626); director of the Dutch West India Company (1623–1643); deputy of the States of Groningen (1632–1648). NNBW 3:221

1.8 Adjunct positions Heinsius, Daniel (1580–1655) Daniel Heynsius Historian, professor of history and politics at Leiden University; librarian and secretary of the university; secretary of the state delegates at the Synod of Dordt. Born in Gent; studied in Franeker and Leiden; professor of Greek at Leiden University (1609–1613), professor of history (1613–1655); counselor of the king of Sweden; historian of the States of Holland (1627–1655). NNBW 2:554–557

Witt, Cornelis Fransz de (1545–1622) Cornelis Fransz. Wittens, Cornelis Fransz. de Witte, Cornelis Francisci de Wit, Cornelius Francisci F. Wittius Burgomaster of Dordrecht. Born in Dordrecht; alderman (many times, 1575–1622); member of the city council (1581–1622), burgomaster of Dordrecht (1586–1592, 1597, 1600–1602, 1606–1608, 1612, 1613, 1618–1620); liaison between Dordrecht and the state delegates at the synod.

Witt, Jacob de (1589–1674) Merchant. Born in Dordrecht, son of Cornelis de Witt; doctor of law; traveled through Europe before settling as timbertrader in Dordrecht; treasurer of the Synod of Dordt. NNBW 3:1455–1458

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXVII

Ames, William (1576–1633) Guilielmus Amesius Tutor to students at Leiden; theological advisor to President Bogerman. Born at Ipswich; educated at Christ’s College, Cambridge; elected fellow and ordained at Christ’s College (1601–1609); city lecturer at Colchester (1610); exile in the Netherlands (1610–1633); engaged in polemics with the Remonstrants; chaplain to Sir Horace Vere in The Hague (1611–1619); tutor to theological students in Leiden (1619–1622); professor of theology at Franeker University (1622–1633); moved to Rotterdam in late summer 1633 to take up a pastor-teacher position at the English Reformed Church but died there on 14 November 1633.

2. Foreign Delegates

2.1 Great Britain The invitation letter for the national synod was given to King James I of the United Kingdom by States General’s agent Caron. He wrote from South Lambeth on 14/15 July 1618 that the king had read and approved it and promised to send some capable theologians.40 Although the griffier on 1 October 1618 wrote to Caron about six theologians to be delegated by the king, a letter from Caron, dated 27 September, and read to the States General on 12 October, mentioned that four theologians would attend the synod.41 After arriving in The Hague on 3 November 1618, the English theologians asked for an audience in the States General and appeared there on 6 November. First, Ambassador Dudley Carleton introduced the delegation of James I, saying that the theologians sent by the king were a representative selection from his ecclesiastical government. After his speech, the English theologians entered the States General room – George Carleton, the bishop of Llandaff, Joseph Hall, dean of Worchester, John Davenant, professor at Cambridge, and Samuel Ward, prefect of Sidney College at Cambridge. Then, after a speech by Bishop George Carleton, the States General thanked them, and wished them well in their business.42 On 10 November 1618, the state delegates in Dordrecht were informed about Ambassador Carleton’s presentation of the English theologians, which he considered sufficient, since they had no commission letters.43 While arranging transportation and lodging, two States General officials heard from Carleton that Bishop Carleton would come with eight to

40 41 42 43

RSG RSG RSG RSG

NR, NR, NR, NR,

3, 3, 3, 3,

no. no. no. no.

3159 (6 August 1618). 3523 (1 October 1618); 3583 (12 October 1618). 3752 (3 November 1618); 3781 (6 November 1618). 3809 (10 November 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXVIII

the participants at the synod of dordt

ten attendants, Dean Hall with four men, and the others with two to three men. On 17 December 1618, Carleton presented another theologian to the States General, Walter Balcanqual, appointed by James I to join the British delegation at the synod on behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland, with the same instructions as the other English theologians. Balcanqual held a brief oration, and the States General informed its delegates in Dordrecht, asking them to seat the theologian according to his rank.44 On 15 January 1619, Carleton appeared again in the States General to present a substitute for Joseph Hall who was ill and returned home. He was replaced by Thomas Goad, who gave an oration in which he praised his king’s support for the Dutch Republic and called for unity and peace. The presentation was communicated to the state delegates in Dordrecht, and two deputies were asked to visit Hall and thank him for his services.45 Carleton, George (1557/58–1628) Georgius Carleton Bishop of Llandaff (Wales). Born in Northumberland; studied at Oxford; doctor of theology (1603); vicar of Mayfield (1589); rector of Waddesdon (1605); rector of Nuffield (from 1609); noted poet and orator; household chaplain to Prince Charles (from 1615); appointed bishop of Llandaff (1617); bishop of Chichester (1619–1628). ODNB 10:108–110

Hall, Joseph (1574–1657) Josephus Hall/Hallus Doctor of theology, dean of Worcester. Born at Bristow Park, Ashby-de-la-Zouch; educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge; rector of Hawstead (1601); chaplain to Prince Henry (c. 1607/8–1612); doctor of theology (1610); prebendary of Wolverhampton College; appointed dean of Worcester (1616); returned home from Synod of Dordt in January 1619 due to illness; bishop of Exeter (1627–1642); bishop of Norwich (1643–1656). ODNB 24:633–638

Goad, Thomas (1576–1638) Thomas Goadus, Thomas Goade Doctor of theology, precentor of St. Paul’s Cathedral. Born in Cambridge; educated at Eton and King’s College; dean of divinity at King’s College (1611); doctor of theology (1615); rector of Merstham (1617) and Hadleigh (1618); precentor of St Paul’s Cathedral, London (1618); replaced Joseph Hall at the Synod of Dordt, arrived 17 January 1619; prebendary of Wolverhampton (1620) and Winchester (1621); prolocutor of the lower house (1625); rural dean of 44 45

RSG NR, 3, no. 4047 (17 December 1618). RSG NR, 4, no. 91 (15 January 1619).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXIX

Bocking (1633); ecclesiastical commissioner (1633); prebendary of Canterbury (1636). ODNB 22:535–536

Davenant, John (1572–1641) Jo(h)annes Davenantius Doctor of theology, professor of theology at Cambridge, president of Queens’ College, Cambridge. Born in Watling Street, London; educated at Merchant Tylors’ School and Queens’ College, Cambridge; doctor of theology and Lady Margaret professor of divinity at Cambridge (1609–1621); rector of Fleet (1609) and Leake (1612); president of Queens’ College (1614–1621); royal chaplain (1618); rector of Cottenham (1620); bishop of Salisbury (1621–1641). ODNB 15:252–254

Ward, Samuel (1572–1643) Samuel Wardus Doctor of theology, archdeacon of Taunton, head of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge. Born at Bishop Middleham; studied in Cambridge, head of Sidney Sussex College in Cambridge (1610–1643); royal chaplain (1611); archdeacon of Taunton; rector of Great Munden in Hertfordshire (1616); canon of York (1618); vice-chancellor of Cambridge (1620–1621); Lady Margaret professor of divinity (1623–1643). ODNB 57:342–345

Balcanqual, Walter (c. 1586–1645) Walter Balcanquhall, Gualterus Balcanquallus Baccalaureate of theology, Fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in the name of the Scottish churches. Born in Edinburgh; studied there and in Pembroke College, Cambridge; vicar of Harnston (1615), of Waterbeach (1617); chaplain to the king (1617); master of the Savoy Hospital in the Strand (1617–1618 and 1621–1641); dean of Rochester (1625–1639), of Durham (1639–1645). ODNB 3:429

2.2 France On 25 June 1618, the States General as well as the stadtholders Maurice and Willem Lodewijk, composed letters to French King Louis XIII. Langerack (Gideon van Boetzelaer), the Dutch ambassador in Paris, received them on 16 July 1618, and left the next day for St. Germain to have an audience with the king. Louis answered that he intended to send an extraordinary agent (Jean de Thume´rie of Boississe) to the States General to promote the unity of the provinces. Langerack then went to Paris to request representatives of the French Reformed churches to delegate three or four persons of good conduct,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXX

the participants at the synod of dordt

scholarship and conviction to the synod by 1 November 1618. They decided to gather on 23 or 24 July to discuss how to persuade the king to meet the desires of the States General. Langerack reported his activities in two letters on 22 July 1618.46 On 17 August, Langerack wrote from Paris about a second hearing, in which he got the impression that the king would base his decision about a synod delegation on Boissise’s diplomacy.47 One week later, Langerack reported that according to Charles d’Albert, Duke of Luynes, the king would decide positively on sending French theologians to the synod or at least permit it. The States General decided to send letters to the deputies of the French church and to the church of Paris inviting them to delegate theologians, while asking Langerack to pursue this cause.48 The provincial synod of the Reformed churches in France, meeting in Sevennes (Guyenne) in September 1618, decided to send four ministers to the national synod, if they got a commission from the king. These ministers, who had been at the Synod of Vitre´, were Daniel Chamier, Pierre Du Moulin, Andre´ Rivet and Jean Chauve. The States General was informed of this delegation in a letter from Langerack, dated Paris, 14 September, and in a letter from representatives of the French Reformed churches, dated Paris, 15 September.49 On 9 October, Langerack wrote from Paris that Louis XIII, after considerable urging, had agreed to allow two of the four theologians to go to Dordrecht, namely Du Moulin and Rivet, although Langerack insisted that the other theologians should also go.50 However, the king changed his mind after reading a letter from the States General about the situation in the Dutch Republic and a certain offense by a Dutch diplomat. On 20 October, the States learned from Langerack, writing from Soissons, that the king had withdrawn his permission to allow the two ministers to attend the synod.51 Moulin, Pierre du (1568–1658) Petrus Molinaeus Minister of Charenton (near Paris). Born at Buhy (Vexin), minister’s son; studied in Sedan and Cambridge; tutor of the earl of Rutland (1588); lecturer of Greek and logic (1592–1597) and professor of philosophy (1597–1598) at Leiden University; minister of Charenton (1599–1621), and court chaplain of Catherine de Bourbon (1599–1604); visited England by invitation of James I (1615 and 1623–1625); professor of theology in Sedan (1623–1658, interrupted by war in 1628). BBKL 6:207–211 46

47 48 49 50 51

RSG NR, 3, no. 3082 (26 July 1618). The request of Langerack to the king is printed in Baudartius, I, x, 75ff. RSG NR, 3, no. 3282 (25 August 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3332 (3 September 1618); 3396 (14 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3452 (22 September 1618); 3465 (24 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3610 (18 October 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3629 (20 October 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXXI

Rivet, Andre´ (1572–1651) Andreas Rivetus Born in St. Maixent (Poitou); studied in Orthez and La Rochelle; minister in Thouars (1595–1620); leading figure in Reformed churches in France; doctor honoris causa, Leiden University (1620); professor of theology in Leiden (1620–1632); instructor of the Prince of Orange (1636–1646); curator of the illustrious school in Breda (1646–1648). NNBW 7:1051–1052; BLGNP 2:375–378; BBKL 8:420–436

Chauve, Jean (1578–1649) Minister of Sommie`res. Born in Geneva; educated at the Geneva Academy; minister of Bernis (1598–1599), Sommie`res (1599–1636), and Nıˆmes (1598 and 1626–1649). RCP 7:100; LR 2:482

Chamier, Daniel (1564–1621) Born near Mocas (Dauphine´), minister’s son; studied in Orange and Geneva; preacher in the Cevennes and in Montpellier; minister of Monte´limar (1595–1612); minister of Montauban, and professor of theology in the academy (1612–1621); killed during the seige of Montaubon by Louis XIII’s army. BBKL 1:974–975

2.3 Palatinate On 8 August 1618, Brederode, the States General’s ambassador in Germany, sent a message that the elector of the Palatinate had named four theologians to attend the synod. The elector himself wrote from Neuenschloss on 26 August that his theologians would be present at the appointed time. On 30 September, he wrote that he had sent Abraham Scultetus, Paul Tossanus and Johann Heinrich Alting, church councillor and professors in Heidelberg.52 Scultetus, Abraham (1566–1624) Abrahamus Schultetus Doctor of theology, professor of theology at Heidelberg University, court chaplain. Born in Grünberg; studied in Wittenberg and Heidelberg; minister of Schirsheim (1594–1595); court chaplain (1595); minister of Heidelberg (1598–1618); royal chaplain in Berlin (1614–1618); professor of theology at Heidelberg (1618–1622); minister of Emden (1622–1624). BLO 1: 315–317

52

RSG NR, 3, no. 3235 (17 August 1618); 3404 (15 September 1618); 3743 (2 November 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXXII

the participants at the synod of dordt

Tossanus, Paul (1572–1634) Paul Toussaint Doctor of theology, member of the ecclesiastical Senate of the Lower Palatinate. Born in Montargis; studied in Heidelberg, Geneva and Leiden; rector of Latin School in Deventer (1594–1597); co-rector of the school of Amsterdam (1597); doctor of theology in Basel (1599); minister of the French congregation in Frankenthal (1600–1608); minister of Heidelberg (1608–1620), where he was also church councillor in the ecclesiastical Senate of the Electorate (since 1613); sent to Synod of Dordt instead of the aged David Pareus; after the invasion of the Palatine, he was in exile in Hanau (1621–26; 1628–29, 1630–33) and Frankfurt (1626–8, 1630); lecturer at the academy of Hanau (1623–25); returned to Heidelberg 1633/34 to reestablish the Reformed church in the Palatinate. BBKL 12:359–360

Alting, Johann Heinrich (1583–1644) Henricus Altingius, Heinrich Alting Professor of theology at Heidelberg University, and regent of the Collegium Sapientiae. Born in Emden, son of minister Menso Alting; studied in Herborn; private teacher in Sedan (1605–1610); doctor of theology, Heidelberg University (1613); professor of theology in Heidelberg (1613–1622), also inspector of the Collegium Sapientiae (since 1616); stayed in Leiden after French invasion of the Palatine; professor of theology in Groningen (1627–1644); participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 1:94–96; BLGNP 2:22–24; BBKL 1:132

2.4 Brandenburg On 14 September 1618, the States General asked the elector-margrave of Brandenburg, Johann Sigismund, to send two theologians to the national synod.53 Finally on 18 December, the States received a reply from the elector, dated Königsberg, 14 October, that he would send some of his theologians to the synod.54 The theologians selected were Christoph Pelargus and Johannes Bergius. Sigismund’s successor, Georg Wilhelm, wrote a letter from Cölln an der Spree on 10 January 1619 that he was not able to send theologians to the synod due to illness of Pelargus and to Lutheran opposition. His letter was forwarded to the state delegates on 12 March 1619.55 Bergius, Johannes (1587–1658) Professor of theology at Frankfurt an der Oder. Born in Stettin, son of a Lutheran pastor; studied in Wittenberg, Heidelberg, and Strasbourg; lived in Leiden (1610–1612); professor of Reformed theology in Frank53 54 55

RSG NR, 3, no. 3403 (14 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 4049 (18 December 1618). RSG NR, 4, no. 424 (12 March 1619). This letter is printed in the Acta, 1:235–236.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXXIII

furt an der Oder (1615–1623); court preacher for the Elector of Brandenburg in Berlin (1623–1658); also consistorial councillor since 1637. BBKL 1:518

Pelargus, Christoph (1565–1633) Christoph Storch Professor of theology at Frankfurt an der Oder. Born in Schweidnitz, son of a superintendent; studied in Frankfurt an der Oder, where he was professor of theology (1591–1633) and general superintendent of the Mark of Brandenburg (since 1596); played a significant role in the change of the Electorate from Lutheranism to Calvinism (1613).

2.5 Hesse In his letters from Heidelberg, 8 August, and Oggersheim, 17 August 1618, the States General’s ambassador in Germany, Brederode, reported that the landgrave considered sending a delegation, but seemed to doubt if the synod would proceed, and was unwilling to send his theologians for nothing.56 On 2 November, Brederode reported he had not yet heard from Hesse.57 The next day, a letter from the landgrave of Hesse, dated 17 October, announced that he would send Georgius Cruciger, Paul Stein, Daniel Angelocrator, and Rodolphus Goclenius to the national synod.58 The States General charged their agent Robbert Falckenburch to inform the theologians of Hesse that they would be received and their expenses defrayed in Dordrecht. They were requested to proceed to Dordrecht, with the expectation that the synod would start on 8 November 1618.59 On 22 March 1619, the landgrave of Hesse asked the States General to allow his theologians to return home, since he could no longer miss them. On 23 April, the States General decided to keep this on hold, and await the arrival from the synod of their delegates, who would soon give a report.60 Cruciger, Georg (1575–1637) Georgius Cruciger Doctor of theology, professor of theology, and rector of Marburg University. Born in Merseburg; educated in Kassel and Marburg; professor of logic at Marburg University (1605–19); doctor of theology (1618); rector of Marburg University (1618–1619); professor of Hebrew, theological faculty of Marburg (1619–25); pro56 57 58

59 60

RSG NR, 3, no. 3235 (17 August 1618); 3307 (30 August 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3743 (2 November 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3752 (3 November 1618). In the original register, name spellings are corrupted: Georgius Cucilenus, Paulus Stencius, Danie¨l Angeluccator, and Rodolphus Cochlenius. RSG NR, 3, no. 3770 (5 November 1618). RSG NR, 4, no. 675 (23 April 1619).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXXIV

the participants at the synod of dordt

fessor of Hebrew and philosophy at University of Kassel (1629–37); dean of theological faculty at University of Kassel (1631); rector of the University of Kassel (1637).

Stein, Paul (1585–1643) Paulus Steinius, Paulus Stenius Court chaplain at Kassel, dean of the Collegium Adelphicum Mauritianum. Born in Sontra; court chaplain of Count Maurice of Hesse-Kassel (1609); dean and professor of theology at Collegium Adelphicum Mauritianum (1618); superintendent of Kassel (1622). ADB 35:667–668

Angelocrator, Daniel (1569–1635) Minister of Marburg, Superintendent of church of Upper Hessia. Born in Korbach; educated in Marburg and Franeker; minister of Martinhagen (1597), Isthe and Wenigenhasungen (1601), and Frankenberg (1606). Archdeacon of Marburg (1607); superintendent of Upper Hessia; part of consistory in Kassel (1626); superintendent in Köthen (1627–1632). ADB 1:453

Goclenius, Rudolphus (1547–1628) Rodolphus Goclenius Senior, Rudolf Göckel Professor of philosophy at Marburg University. Born in Korbach; studied in Marburg and Wittenberg; rector of the gymnasium in Corbach (1573–1575) and Kassel (1575–1581); professor of physics, logic, mathematics and ethics at Marburg University (1581 until emeritus in 1627). BBKL 18:514–519

2.6 Swiss Cantons The States General’s ambassador in Germany, Brederode, reported from Heidelberg on 8 August 1618, that he had not yet heard anything from Switzerland. On 28 August and 2 September, he sent two more letters to inform the States General about French resistance in Switzerland against the synod, since the French residents would be charged to remediate the delegation of Swiss theologians. Brederode intended to go to Zurich secretly to promote the delegation. From Frankfurt he reported on 30 September of his activities with the cities of Basle, Zurich, Bern and Schaffhausen.61 Finally Brederode wrote from Heidelberg on 18 October that the Swiss cantons would send the theologians Johann Jakob Breitinger from Zurich, Markus Rütimeyer from Bern, Sebastian Beck and Wolfgang Mayer from Basle, and Johann Konrad Koch from Schaffhausen. The four cities sent the names of these theologians to the 61

RSG NR, 3, no. 3395 (14 September 1618); 3576 (11 October 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXXV

States General by letter from Zurich, 23 September.62 The States General thanked Brederode for his efforts with the Swiss on 30 August and 15 September.63 They were also indebted to the elector of the Palatinate, who wrote from Neuenschloss on 26 August that he had urged Zurich to send delegates as he himself had done. Brederode was charged to send him a letter of thanks on 15 September 1618.64 Breitinger, Johann Jakob (1575–1645) Jo(h)annes Jacobus Breytingerus, Joannes Jacobus Breitingerus Minister and antistes of Zurich. Born in Zurich; studied in Marburg, Franeker, Leiden, Heidelberg, and Basle; member of the Coetus of Ministers in Zurich (1597–1645); pastor of the Grossmünster, and antistes of the church of Zurich (1613–1645). HLS 2:675; BBKL 1:740

Rütimeyer, Markus (1580–1647) Marcus Rutimeyerus, Marcus Rutimerus Doctor of theology; minister of Bern. Born in Aarau; studied in Bern, Herborn, and Marburg; doctor of theology, Marburg (1610); pastor in Seedorf (1610–1612); assistant and professor of philosophy, Bern (1612–1617); rector of the academy (1617–1625); minister (1625–1647). HLS 10:578

Beck, Sebastian (1583–1654) Sebastianus Beckius Doctor of theology, professor of New Testament at Basle University. Born and studied in Basle; doctor of theology (1611); professor of Old Testament, Basle (1612–1618); professor of New Testament (since 1618). HLS 2:139

Mayer, Wolfgang (1577–1653) Wolfgangus Mayerus, Wolfgang Maierus, Wolfgangus Meyerus Doctor of theology, minister of Basle. Born in Basle, minister’s son; studied in Basle and Cambridge; vicar in Basle (1602–1604); minister of St. Alban, Basle (1605–1630); professor of dogmatics (since 1612); archdeacon in Basle (1630–1653). HLS 8:549

Koch, Johann Konrad (1564–1643) Johannes Conradus Cochius, Joannes Conradus Kochius Minister of Schaffhausen. Born in Schaffhausen; studied in Strasbourg, Heidelberg and Herborn (Hessen); 62 63 64

RSG NR, 3, no. 3743 (2 November 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3307 (30 August 1618); 3404 (15 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3404 and 3409 (15 September 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXXVI

the participants at the synod of dordt

teacher in Latin School in Büsingen (1597–1601); minister of Büsingen (1601–1606); deacon at St. Johann Church, Schaffhausen (1606–1607); minister at the cathedral of Schaffhausen (1607–1643); dean and antistes (since 1622). HLS 7:312

2.7 Nassau-Wetteravia The States General decided to invite the church of Wetteravia to the synod, having heard that they were surprised that they were not invited.65 On 15 December 1618, Johannes Bisterfeld (court preacher and inspector at Siegen) and Johann Heinrich Alsted (professor at Herborn) presented to the States General the letter by which they were commissioned by the Wetteravian churches. Then they were sent to Dordrecht, to be received by the state delegates.66 On 22 January 1619, the States General was informed that Johannes Bisterfeld had died on 19 January (in fact, 18 January) and had been buried with full honor. Since the States General hoped that the synod was soon coming to an end, and winter was not a good time to travel, they did not invite another theologian. However, the Wetteravian church appointed Georg Fabricius, inspector and minister at Windecken, to attend the synod in the place of Bisterfeld, as was apparent from a letter dated Büdingen, 2 February 1619. The States informed their delegates on 7 March,67 and Fabricius joined the synod on 11 March. Bisterfeld, Johannes (c. 1565–1619) Johannes Biesterfeld, Joannes Bisterfeldius, Joannes Bisterveldius Court preacher and inspector at Siegen. Born in Lüneburg, studied in Herborn; pastor and professor at Herborn Academy (1591); court chaplain in Siegen; professor of theology (1594–1619) and rector and inspector (1597–1619) at University of Siegen; joined the synod in session 34 (17 December 1618); died (18 January 1619), buried after session 64. BBKL 20:215–216

Alsted, Johann Heinrich (1588–1638) Joannes Henricus Alstedius Professor of theology in the Illustrious School of Herborn. Born near Herborn, minister’s son; studied in Herborn; taught philosopy and philology at Herborn; professor of theology in Herborn (1610–1629) and Weissenburg (Transylvania) (1629–1638); joined the synod in session 34 (17 December 1618). BBKL 1:124–125 65 66 67

RSG NR, 3, no. 3358 (8 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 4036 (15 December 1618). RSG NR, 4, no. 132 (22 January 1619); 407 (7 March 1619).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXXVII

Fabricius, Georg (1554–1634) Minister and inspector in Windecken. Born in Schlüchtern; educated in Frankfurt (Oder); schoolmaster in Assenheim (1582); minister of Rodenbach near Altenstadt (1587), Lindheim (1590), Rodheim vor der Höhe (1591), and Hanau (1593); first pastor and inspector at Windecken (1595–1634); replaced Bisterfeld at Synod of Dordt, arrived 11 March 1619; died in Wehrheim after being abducted by imperial soldiers.

2.8 Geneva On 8 September 1618, the States General, after hearing that the Genevan church was surprised that their theologians were not invited, decided to invite them.68 On 10 November, the theologians Diodati and Tronchin presented their credentials – from the city (7 October) and from the church (6/16 October) – to the States General, and they explained that they were ready to help restore peace and tranquility in the churches and the Republic. Copies of these credentials were sent to the state delegates in Dordrecht.69 The letter from the Genevan church was read in the synod on 14 November. Diodati, Jean (1576–1649) Jo(h)annes Deodatus, Giovanni Diodati Pastor of the church of Geneva, professor of theology at the Geneva Academy. Born in Geneva, from a noble Italian family; professor of Hebrew at the Geneva Academy (1597–1608); pastor in Geneva and professor of theology (1608–1649), succeeded Theodore Beza in 1609; French Bible translator. HLS 3:737; BBKL 1:1314

Tronchin, The´odore (1582–1657) Theodorus Tronchinus Minister of Geneva, professor of theology at the Geneva Academy. Born in Geneva; studied in Geneva and Leiden; professor of oriental languages at the Geneva Academy (1606–1608); city pastor in Geneva (1608–1618); professor of theology at the Geneva Academy (1618–1657). BBKL 12:580–581

2.9 Bremen Martinius, Matthias (1572–1630) Professor of theology and rector at the Gymnasium Illustre in Bremen. Born in Freienhagen (Waldeck); educated at Herborn Academy; teacher at Her68 69

RSG NR, 3, no. 3358 (8 September 1618). RSG NR, 3, no. 3809 (10 November 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

LXXXVIII

the participants at the synod of dordt

born Academy (1596); pastor of Emden (1607–1610); professor of theology and rector in Bremen (1610–1630). NDB 16:305–307

Isselburg, Heinrich (1577–1628) Henricus Isselburgius Doctor of theology, professor of New Testament at the Gymnasium Illustre in Bremen, minister of the Liebfrauenkirche in Bremen. Probably born in Bremen; professor in Duisburg (1607); minister of Liebfrauenkirche in Bremen (1612–1617); doctor of theology and professor at the Gymnasium Illustre in Bremen (1617–1628).

Crocius, Ludwig (1586–1655) Ludovicus Crocius Doctor of theology, professor of Old Testament and practical philosophy at the Gymnasium Illustre in Bremen; minister of St. Martini Church in Bremen. Born in Laasphe, minister’s son; studied in Herborn, Marburg, Bremen, Basle and Geneva; pastor in Bremen (1607–1608); minister of St. Martini Church and professor at the Gymnasium Illustre in Bremen (1610–1655); elder and superintendent of the Bremen church (since 1624). BBKL 1:1163

2.10 East Frisia Eilshemius, Daniel (1555–1622) Daniel Bernardus Eilshemius Minister and president of the church of Emden. Born in Eilsum (East Frisia), minister’s son; studied in Rostock; minister of Eilsum (1576–1590); minister of Emden (1590–1622); his son Philippus a fellow delegate at the synod on behalf of the Frisian church.. NNBW 4:560

Grimersheim, Ritzius Lucas (1568–1631) Ritzius Lucae, Rhetius Lucae, Ritzius Lucas Grimershemius Minister of Emden. Born in Uphusen; minister of Lütsborg (1595–1596); minister of Jarsum (1596–1597); minister of Emden (1597–1631).

3. Academic Delegates On 2 November 1618, the deputies of the States of Zeeland reported in the States General that their principals had delegated to the synod Antonius Walaeus, professor at the Illustrious School at Middelburg. The States General approved this nomination, but since it did not invite professors, it asked

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

LXXXIX

Zeeland to invite Walaeus themselves.70 This incidental action in the States General regarding professors of theology reveals that it left the invitation of academic theologians to the provincial States, in conformity with the sovereignty of the provinces in religious matters. Zeeland, however, was an exceptional case, since it lacked a regular university (with right of graduation) and it was responsible for a city academy in Middelburg (just like the Gelderland Quarter of the Veluwe was responsible for a regional academy in the city of Harderwijk). Johannes Polyander, professor of theology at Leiden, was delegated by the States of Holland and West-Friesland. Franciscus Gomarus, professor of theology at Groningen, was delegated by the States of Groningen and Ommelanden. Antonius Thysius, professor of theology at Harderwijk, was delegated by the States of Gelderland and duchy of Zutphen. And Sibrandus Lubbertus, professor of theology at Franeker, was delegated by the States of Friesland. More details about the delegation of professors to the national synod are to be found in the States archives of Holland, Zeeland, Friesland and Groningen, and in those of the Quarter of the Veluwe. Polyander, Johannes (1568–1646) Jo(h)annes Polyander, Johannes Polyander van Kerckhoven Professor of theology and rector at Leiden University. Born in Metz, minister’s son; studied in Heidelberg and Geneva; minister in Dordrecht Walloon church (1591–1611); professor of theology in Leiden (1611–1646); fulfilled many tasks in the Walloon Synod and Leiden University; during the synod received his licentiate and doctorate from the delegated Palatine professors (Alting and Scultetus) with permission of the University of Leiden (17 Januari 1619). NNBW 9:815–816; BLGNP 2:366–368; BBKL 7:801–808

Lubbertus, Sibrandus (c. 1555–1625) Sibet Lubben Doctor and professor of theology at Franeker University. Born in Langwarden (Butjadingen); studied in Wittenberg, Geneva, Marburg, Neustadt an der Haardt; doctor of theology, Heidelberg (1587); comfortor of the sick in Emden (1582–1584); professor of theology in Franeker (1585–1625); joined the synod in session 11 (23 November 1618); participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 2:843–849; BLGNP 1:143–145; BBKL 5:286

Gomarus, Franciscus (1563–1641) Doctor and professor of theology at the University of Groningen; also rector there. Born in Brugge; studied in Heidelberg/Neustadt, Oxford, and Cambridge; minister in Frankfurt/Main (Dutch congregation) (1587–1594); professor of theology at Leiden (1594–1611), colleague of Jacobus Arminius (1603–1609); minister in Middel70

RSG NR, 3, no. 3743 (2 November 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XC

the participants at the synod of dordt

burg and professor at the illustrious school there (1611–1615); professor of theology at Saumur (1615–1618) and in Groningen (1618–1641). NNBW 7:483–486; BLGNP 2:220–225; BBKL 2:266–268

Thysius, Antonius (1565–1640) Antonius Tysius Professor of theology in the illustrious school of Harderwijk. Born in Antwerp; studied in Leiden, Neustadt, Geneva, Heidelberg, Oxford, Cambridge; assistant minister in Emden (1590–1596); professor of theology in Harderwijk (1601–1619), and in Leiden (1619–1640); doctor honoris causa (1619); participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 4:924–925; BLGNP 5:505–508

Walaeus, Antonius (1573–1639) Antonius Waleus, Antoine de Wael, Anton van Wale Minister of Middelburg, and professor in the illustrious school of Middelburg. Born in Gent; studied in Leiden (boarded with professor Franciscus Gomarus); minister in Koudekerke (1602–1604), and in Middelburg (1605–1619); teacher in the illustrious school of Middelburg (1611–1614); acknowledged as professor for delegation to the synod (1618); advisor of Prince Maurice in The Hague (1617); pastor of Oldenbarnevelt before his execution (1619); professor of theology at Leiden University (1619–1639); participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 2:1513–1517; BLGNP 2:452

4. Ecclesiastical Delegates

4.1 Synod of Gelderland-Zutphen The Synod of Gelderland-Zutphen met in Arnhem, 15 June – 28 July 1618. On 24 June, the ministers Sebastiaan Damman, Wilhelmus Stephani, Eilardus van Mehen, and Johannes Bouillet, and the elders Jacobus Verheiden (Nijmegen) and Hendrick van Hel (Zutphen), council members of these cities, were delegated to the national synod. In case of absence, the synodical deputies and the classical deputies were charged to name someone without discrimination.71 Stephani, Wilhelmus (c. 1575–1636) Guilhelmus Stephani Doctor of theology, minister of Arnhem. Court preacher for Elector of Brandenburg; minister of Kampen (1615); deposed by

71

Reitsma/van Veen, 4:313, session 54, art. V.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

XCI

Remonstrant council (1616); minister of Arnhem (1617–1619), and of Kampen (1619–1636).

Mehen, Eilardus van (c. 1570–1639) Eilhardus van Mehen, Eilhardus a` Mehen, Elhardus Menhius, Ellardus/Elbardus Mehnius/Moenius Minister of Harderwijk. Born in Harderwijk; studied in Leiden; minister in Harderwijk (1598–1639); cofounded the illustrious school of the Veluwe in Harderwijk (1599); son-in-law of the “reformer of Gelderland” Johannes Fontanus; interim minister in Utrecht (1618). NNBW 3:841–842; BLGNP 1:172–174

Damman, Sebastiaan (1578–1640) Sebastianus Dammannus Minister of Zutphen. Born in Antwerp; studied in Leiden; minister of Zutphen (1604–1640); active in Contra-Remonstrant polemics (since 1611); elected secretary of the Synod of Dordt (1618–1619); interim minister in Utrecht and Nijmegen (1619); still active in antiRemonstrant meetings (1630); military pastor in Venlo (1632–1634), captured by Spanish troops; participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 3:277–278; BLGNP 2:154–156

Bouillet, Johannes (c. 1573–1632) Joannes Bovilletus, Joannes Bouillerus, Johannes Boulietus, Joannes Bouilletus Minister of Warnsveld. Originated in Flanders; minister of Warnsveld (1608–1629); minister of Zutphen (1629–1632).

Verheiden, Jacobus (c. 1565-c. 1622) Jacobus Verheyden, Jacobus van der Heyden Rector of the school of Nijmegen, and elder of the church of Nijmegen. Born in Grave; studied in Leiden and Heidelberg; rector of the Latin School in Nijmegen (1592–1622); alderman (1618); member of the city council (1619–1621).

Hell, Hendrick van (1588–1618) Henricus ab Hel, Henricus van Hel Burgomaster of Zutphen, deputy to the States General, elder of the church of Zutphen. Born in Zutphen; studied in Leiden, Franeker and Orleans; burgomaster of Zutphen (1611–1618) several local offices; elder of the church of Zutphen; died during the synod (27 November 1618), buried in the Augustijnenkerk after session 18.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XCII

the participants at the synod of dordt

4.2 Synod of South Holland The Synod of South Holland met in Delft, 8 October–6 November 1618. Four ministers and two elders were delegated to the national synod, apparently in the final session on 6 November 1618. The ministers were Balthasar Lydius, Henricus Arnoldi, Festus Hommius, and Gisbertus Voetius, with substitutes Abrahamus Muijsenholius (Breda), Johannes Betius (Dordrecht), and Johannes Lamotius (The Hague), in case of absence because of illness or other significant causes. The elders were Arent Muys van Holy (Dordrecht) and Johannes Latius (Leiden), with substitutes Fredrick de Vrye (accountant, former elder at Amsterdam) and Michiel Balde (Delft).72 Lydius, Balthasar (1577–1629) Minister of Dordrecht. Born in Groß-Umstadt (near Darmstad), son of a minister and professor; studied in Franeker and Leiden; minister in Dordrecht (1602–1629). NNBW 8:1085–1086; BLGNP 6:175–177

Arnoldi (van der Linden), Henricus (1577–1637) Henricus Arnoldi Minister of Delft. Born in Delfshaven; studied in Leiden; minister of Delfshaven (1599–1601); minister of IJsselmonde (1601–1605); minister of Delft (1605–1637). BLGNP 5:20–21

Hommius, Festus (1576–1642) Minister of Leiden. Born in Jelsum; studied in Franeker, La Rochelle, and Leiden; minister of Warmond (1597–1599); minister of Dokkum (1599–1602); minister of Leiden (1602–1642); as local minister and member of the South Holland synod, he was strongly involved in the Contra-Remonstrant proceedings from the beginning; secretary of the Synod of Dordt; central figure as president of provincial synod which deposed about 60 Remonstrant ministers (July 1619); presented copy of Acta to James I (1620); doctorate from Oxford; regent of Statencollege Leiden (1619–1641); participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 10:382–383; BLGNP 2:251–254; BBKL 2:1020

Voetius, Gisbertus (1589–1677) Gijsbert Voet Minister of Heusden. Born in Heusden; studied in Leiden; minister of Vlijmen (1611–1617); minister of Heusden (1617–1634); professor of theology in Utrecht (1634–1676); also minister (since 1637). NNBW 7:1279–1282; BLGNP 2:443–449; BBKL 12:1549–1554 72

Reitsma/van Veen, 3:315–316, art. LXX.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

XCIII

Muys van Holy, Arent (c. 1565 –1622) Arnoldus Musius ab Holy, Arnoldus Muys van Holy Bailiff of South Holland, elder of the church of Dordrecht. Born in Dordrecht (younger brother of Hugo, above); sheriff and bailiff of South Holland (1592–1622); elder of the church of Dordrecht, alderman and burgomaster of ’s-Heerenwegen (1620–1621).

Latius, Johannes (1582–1649) Joannes Latius, Johannes de Laet Elder of the church of Leiden. Born in Antwerp; studied in Leiden; merchant living in Leiden (since 1610); participant in the Dutch East India Company (1612); a director of the Dutch West India Company (1621); was charged (in session 73 of the synod) to write a history of the Arminian controversy, a task later fulfilled by Trigland. NNBW 8:991–992; BLGNP 5:324–326

4.3 Synod of North Holland The Synod of North Holland met in Enkhuizen, 9 October–5 November 1618. The election of the delegates to the national synod was apparently at the end of the synod on 5 November 1618–the ministers Jacobus Rolandus, Jacobus Triglandus, Samuel Bartholdi, and Abrahamus a Doreslaer, and the elders Gerard van der Nieuburg (Alkmaar) and Dierck Heynck (Amsterdam; other acta copies have “Heyng”, also known as Theodorus Heyngius). The next highest votes were for Vincentius Meusevoet (minister at Schagen) and Dominicus Heemskerck (elder at Amsterdam). The latter replaced Gerard van der Nieuburg, since he was commissioned to the national synod by the States of Holland-Westfriesland (see under the state delegates).73 Rolandus, Jacobus (1562–1632) Minister of Amsterdam. Born in Delft; studied in Geneva and Heidelberg; minister of Wisseloch and Germersheim in the Palatinate (1587–1594); minister of Delft (1594–1598); minister in Frankenthal (1598–1603); minister of Amsterdam (1603–1627), also in German language (1615–1620); first assessor of the Synod of Dordt; participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 3:1088–1090; BLGNP 1:292–293

Trigland, Jacobus (1583–1654) Jacobus Trigland(i)us Minister of Amsterdam. Born in Vianen from Roman Catholic parents; trained for priesthood in Leuven; 73

Reitsma/van Veen, 2:46, art. XII.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XCIV

the participants at the synod of dordt

after conversion became rector of Latin School in Vianen (1602–1603); minister of Stolwijk (1607–1610); minister of Amsterdam (1610–1634); professor of theology at Leiden (1634–1654); also minister (since 1637); countered the Remonstrant work of Johannes Uytenbogaert with a Reformed church history (1650). NNBW 6:1282–1284; BLGNP 3:355–358

Doreslaer, Abraham van (1579–1655) Abrahamus a` Doreslaer, Abrahamus Doreslaer, Abrahamus van Doreslaer Minister of Enkhuizen. Minister of Oude Niedorp (1602–1605); minister of Enkhuizen (1605 until emeritus in 1654); not allowed to accept calls from Amsterdam and Leiden; very active in North Holland church policy. NNBW 1:741–743

Bartholdus, Samuel (d. 1640) Minister of Monnickendam. Minister of Winkel (1594–1599); minister of Monnickendam (1599–1640).

Heyngius, Theodorus (c. 1565–1628) Dier(i)ck Heynck, Theodorus Heynck, Theodorus Heingius, Elder of Amsterdam. Born in Deventer; merchant in Amsterdam; elder of the church of Amsterdam (1612–1614, 1615–1617 and 1618–1620); kept a journal of the synod.

Heemskerck, Dominicus van (1570–1624) Dominicus van Heemskerc(k), Dominicus ab Heemskerck Doctor of civil and canon law, elder of the church of Amsterdam. Born in Amsterdam; studied in Leiden; sheriff or alderman of Amsterdam (1606–1617); member of the Amsterdam city council (1617–1624); elder of the church of Amsterdam (1617–1619); scholarch of the Latin School (1619–1624).

4.4 Synod of Zeeland The Synod of Zeeland met in Zierikzee, 9–13 October 1618. Four ministers – Hermannus Faukelius, Godefridus Udemans, Lambertus de Rijcke, and Cornelis Regius – were elected with the most votes as delegates to the national synod, as well as elders Josias Vosbergen (Middelburg) and Adrianus Hofferus (Zierikzee). The classes of their origins were authorized to appoint substitutes. The text of the instructions for the delegates, dated 12 October 1618, was added to the acta of the provinical synod.74 74

Reitsma/van Veen, 5:151, Gravamina, Art. XIII; 5:156–158 (“Instructie, die den gedeputeerden op den sijnodum natonael medegegeven is van wegen dese sijnode provinciael van Zeelandt,” 12 October 1618).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

XCV

Faukelius, Hermannus (c. 1560–1625) Hermannus Fauckelius Minister of Middelburg. Born in Brugge; studied in Gent and Leiden; minister of Cologne (church under the cross) (1585–1599); minister of Middelburg (1599–1625); wrote Kort Begrip, a short catechism for local use (1611); his short catechism was recommended to the churches by the synod; involved in Zeeland church policy and in proceedings against Remonstrants; selected as assessor of the Synod of Dordt; participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 6:507–509; BLGNP 3:111–113

Udemans, Godefridus (1581–1649) Godefridus Udemannus Minister of Zierikzee. Born in Bergen op Zoom; studied in Leiden; minister of Haamstede (1599–1604); minister of Zierikzee (1604–1649); interim minister in The Hague (1617), Utrecht (1619), and Den Bosch (1648). NNBW 10:1065–1066; BLGNP 1:385–386

Regius, Cornelius (c. 1580–1629) Minister of Goes. Born in Gent; studied in Leiden; assistant minister in Aagtekerke (1604–1614); minister of Goes (1614–1629).

Rijcke, Lambertus de (1575–1658) Lambertus Ryckius Minister of Bergen op Zoom. Born in Westmaas, minister’s son; studied in Leiden; minister of Fijnaart (1602–1604); minister of Bergen op Zoom (1604–1658). NNBW 5:634

Vosbergen, Josias (c. 1570-c. 1626) Josias Vosbergius Doctor of civil and canon law, member of the Chamber of Accounts of Zeeland, elder of the church of Middelburg. Studied in Leiden; member of the Chamber of Accounts of Zeeland on behalf of the city of Veere (1603–1626); elder in Middelburg (1618).

Hofferus, Adrianus (1589–1644) Adriaan Hoffer Alderman and council member of Zierikzee; elder of Zierikzee. Born in Zierikzee; studied in Leiden; sheriff of Zierikzee (1613–1619), member of the council (1616–1627), burgomaster (1620 and 1626); general-accountant of the earl’s domains of Zeeland Beoosten Schelde (1627–1644); elder of the church of Zierikzee (in 1618, 1624, 1628 and 1644). NNBW 6:789

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XCVI

the participants at the synod of dordt

4.5 Synod of Utrecht On 12–23 October 1618, two meetings were held in the city of Utrecht in preparation for the national synod, both of them recognized as a synod by the States of Utrecht. A Contra-Remonstrant synod met in the Great Chapterhouse of the Dom in the city of Utrecht. The ministers Johannes Dibbetius (minister of Dordrecht, but serving at Utrecht) and Arnoldus Oortcampius (Amersfoort), and Lambertus Canterus (elder at Utrecht) were appointed to go to the national synod. In case of absence because of illness or other necessary reasons, the ministers Laurentius Modaeus (Wijk bij Duurstede) and Gerhardus Helmichius (Veenendaal), and Pieter van Dam (elder at Amersfoort), were named to replace them with the same charge and instructions. These substitutes were also to appear if the Remonstrant delegates would distance themselves from the assembly. If the six persons mentioned above needed replacements, the ministers Joannes Wirtzfeldius (Rhenen), Jacobus Hugenssen (Hagestein) Joannes Aucopius (Mijdrecht), and Joannes Allartius (Montfoort), were appointed, in order to keep a full roster of six delegates to direct the affairs of these churches. The text of the instructions to the delegates, dated 23 October 1618, was included in the acta of the provincial synod.75 Dibbetius, Johannes (1567–1626) Jo(h)annes Dibbets, Johannes Dibbezius Minister of Dordrecht. Born in Cologne, father ministered to an exile congregation; studied in Leiden, Heidelberg, and Herborn; catechized in Cologne; minister of Ridderkerk (1596–1598); minister of Dordrecht (1598–1626); Contra-Remonstrants in Utrecht used his ministry and delegated him to the synod (1618); afterwards he helped restore the Utrecht church; remained active in South Holland church policy. NNBW 3:285–287; BLGNP 4:118–119

Oortcampius, Arnoldus (c. 1563–1632) Arnoldus Oortcamp(i)us, Arnoldus Ortcampius Minister of Amersfoort. Born in Culemborg; studied in Leiden; minister in Amersfoort (1594–1632).

Canterus, Lambertus (1569–1619) Council member of Utrecht, elder of Utrecht. Born in Utrecht; esquire; studied in Leiden; member of the city council of Utrecht; died in Dordrecht (24 April 1619) and was buried after session 145. 75

Reitsma/van Veen, 6:358, art. XIX; 6:358–360: “Instructie voor die broederen, d’welcke van wegen die synodale vergaderinghe in die provincie van Utrecht, vergadert int capittelhuijs ten Dom, sijn gedeputeert ad synodum nationalem.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

XCVII

At the same time, above, a Remonstrant Synod of Utrecht met in the former St. Catharine monastery in the city of Utrecht. The States of Utrecht asked the pariticipants to delegate three persons to the national synod. On 22 October 1618, they elected Isaacus Frederici and Samuel Naeranus as ministers, as well as councillor Helsdingen as elder. The text of the credentials and instructions, dated 23 October 1618, was includeded in the acta of the Provincial Synod.76 The two Remonstrant ministers from Utrecht joined the group of the cited Remonstrants on 10 December 1618. Frederici (Luytjens), Isaac (c. 1582-c. 1624) Isaacus Frederici (Lutius/Luytjens) Minister of Utrecht. Born in Middelburg; studied in Franeker; minister of Noordwijk aan Zee (1606–1612); minister of Utrecht (1612 until deposed in 1619); served Remonstrant congregations in Amersfoort and Wijk bij Duurstede.

Naeranus, Samuel (1582–1641) Samuel Neranus Minister of Amersfoort. Born in Dordrecht, minister’s son; studied in Saumur and Sedan; professor in Sedan (1606–1610); minister of Hazerswoude (1611–1615), minister of Amersfoort (1615 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); traveling preacher among Holland merchants in Danzig (1622); Remonstrant minister in Amersfoort (1619–1632). NNBW 2:976; BLGNP 5:383–384

Helsdingen, Stephanus van (1584–1626) Stephanus ab Helsdingen Doctor of civil and canon law, member of the provincial Court of Utrecht, elder of Utrecht. Born in Utrecht; studied in Leiden; alderman of Utrecht (1610–1612); member of the provincial Court of Utrecht; returned home from the synod 10 December 1618; member of city council (1623); church administrator of the Buurkerk.

4.6 Synod of Friesland The Synod of Friesland met in Leeuwarden, 30 September–2 October 1618. The synod considered the request of the States General to delegate four or at least three ministers and two or three other qualified persons, who were members of the Reformed church, to the national synod. On 1 October 1618, the commissioners of States of Friesland (Ernst van Aylva and Rymert Harings) reported the opinion of the States that three ministers and three elders would be elected by the States from nominations of six ministers and six 76

Reitsma/van Veen, 6:363; 6:364–365: “Copie.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

XCVIII

the participants at the synod of dordt

elders, presented by the provincial synod. The synod did not agree with this procedure and sent commissions to the States more than once, both times in vain. Then, the synod held a provisional election. Most votes cast were for the ministers Johannes Bogerman, Philippus Danielis [Eilshemius], Florentius Joannes, and the elders Meinert Idzerda, Kempo van Donia, and Johannes van der Sande. When these names were presented to the States, they were satisfied. After confirming the provisional election, the synod resolved that, in case of death or absence of any delegate, those next in number of votes would be substitutes – Hermannus Kolde (Leeuwarden) among the ministers and Taco van Aysma (Hichtum) among the elders.77 Bogerman, Johannes (1576–1637) Joannes Bogermannus Minister of Leeuwarden. Born in Uplewert (East Frisia), minister’s son; studied in Franeker, Heidelberg, Geneva, Zürich, Lausanne, Oxford, and Cambridge; minister of Sneek (1599–1603); minister of Leeuwarden (1604–1636); experienced church politician and mediator in the province of Friesland; active in the ministers’ conferences in Amsterdam (1615 and 1616); served as preacher in The Hague Kloosterkerk (1618); president of the Synod of Dordt; participated in the Dutch Bible translation; Prince Maurice asked for his pastoral care at his deathbed (1625); died shortly after appointment as professor of theology in Franeker (1637). NNBW 1:390–394; BLGNP 2:73–76; BBKL 1:671

Joannis (Culenburgh), Florentius (c. 1575–1637) Minister of Sneek. Born in Leeuwarden; studied in Franeker; minister of Oenkerk (1601–1603); minister of Sneek (1603–1634); minister of Leeuwarden (1634–1637).

Eilshemius, Philippus Danielis (1579–1631) Philippus Danielis (F.) Eilshemius Minister of Harlingen. Born in Eilsum (East Frisia), son of Daniel Eilshemius who was delegated to the national synod by the church of Emden; minister in Harlingen (1605–1631). NNBW 4:561

Idzerda, Meinert (1565–1618) Mein(h)ardus ab Idzerda, Meijnardt van Idsarda Member of the States of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden. Born in Ter Idzard, son of a nobleman; studied in Cambridge and Heidelberg; judicial administrator (grietman) of Weststellingwerf (1600); member of the States of Friesland (1618); elder in Leeuwarden; left Dordrecht because of illness, and died in Leeuwarden (22 December 1618); buried in the church of Ter Idzard. 77

Reitsma/van Veen, 6:261–265.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

XCIX

Aysma, Taecke (1574–1626) Taco ab Aysma, Tacitus ab Aysma, Taco van Aijsma, Taecke Hessels Elder of Burgwerd, Hichtum and Hartwerd. Born in Hichtum; studied in Franeker and Heidelberg; dike-reeve of the southern dikes of Wonseradeel; elder of the church of Burgwerd; replaced Meinert Idzerda in the synod, arrived on 15 February 1619; lived and died at Aysma State in Hichtum.

Donia, Keimpe van Harinxma (1554–1622) Kempo (van Harinxma) van Donia, Kempo ab Harinxma a` Donia Member of the provincial Court of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden. Born at Hinnema State near Jelsum, later his own residence; after 1616 resided in Menaldum; member of the States of Friesland (on behalf of Oostergo) (1582–1586 and 1593–1596); co-founder and curator of the University of Franeker (1586–1616); delegate to States General (1588–1622); member of Council of State (1588–1593, 1613–1614 and 1619–1622); judicial administrator (grietman) of Leeuwarderadeel (1594–1616); deputy of the General Chamber of Accounts (1608–1611 and 1614–1616); member of the Court of Friesland (on behalf of Oostergo) (1616–1622). NNBW 9:205–206

Sande, Johannes van der (1568–1638) Johannes van der Zande, Johann van den Sande Doctor of civil and canon law, member of the provincial Court of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden. Born in Arnhem; studied in Wittenberg and Leiden; doctor of law (1597); lawyer in Utrecht; professor of law in Franeker (1598–1638); member in the Court of Friesland (on behalf of Zevenwolden) (1604–1638), first presiding member (since 1636); member of the special court for Oldenbarnevelt, Grotius and Hogerbeets; deputy to the States General (1634). NNBW 4:1199–1200

4.7 Synod of Overijssel The Synod of Overijssel met in Vollenhove, 29 September–3 October 1618. The election of delegates to the national synod apparently occurred at the end of the synod on 3 October 1618. The assembly selected the ministers Caspar Sibelius, Hermannus Wiferding, Hieronymus Vogellius, and Johannes Langius, and the elders Willem van Broeckhuysen (Zwolle) and Johan van Lawick (Kampen).78 Sibelius, Caspar (1590–1658) Casparus Sibelius Minister of Deventer. 78

Reitsma/van Veen, 5:310, art. 49.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

C

the participants at the synod of dordt

Born in Unterbarmen (Elberfeld); studied in Herborn and Leiden; minister in the duchy of Gulik (paid by the States General) (1611–1617); minister of Deventer (1617 until retirement in 1648); kept a journal of the synod which he discontinued just before the end because of illness; participated in the Dutch Bible translation. NNBW 7:1145–1146; BLGNP 2:402–403

Wiferding, Hermannus (d. 1627) Hermannus Wif(f)erdingius, Hermannus Wiefferding Minister of Zwolle. Originated from Zwolle; minister (c. 1580–1627); military pastor in the army of Prince Maurice, preaching in Oldenzaal (1597).

Langius, Johannes (c. 1578–1624) Joannes Langius Minister of Vollenhove. Minister of Doesburg (1593–1600); minister of Vollenhove (1600–1619); minister of Utrecht (1619–1624); participated in the Dutch Bible translation.

Vogellius, Hieronymus (c. 1579–1654) Hieronymus Vogelius Minister of Hasselt, but on loan to the church of Kampen when he was delegated. Born in Weert; studied in Leiden; minister of Hem (1610–1614); minister of Hasselt (1614–1630); minister of Enkhuizen (1630 until retirement in 1654); served the Contra-Remonstrants in Kampen (1617–1619). BLGNP 1:403–404

Broeckhuysen (ten Doorne), Wilhelmus van (1588–1642) Willem van Bro(e)ckhuysen (ten Doerne), Willem van Brouckhuysen, Wilhelmus a` Brouckhusen, Guilielmus van Broeckhuysen Elder of Zwolle. Born in Harderwijk; lord of Eschoten, married to the lady of den Doorne; member of the States of Overijssel (1610–1642); elder of the church of Zwolle.

Lawick, Johan van (c. 1580–1637) Johan van Lauick, Joannes a` Lauwyck, Jan van der Lauwic Burgomaster of Kampen, elder of Kampen. Married in Zwolle (1601); burgomaster of Kampen; elder of the church of Kampen; member of the States of Overijssel (1619–1637); admitted to the Knighthood of the Veluwe (1629).

4.8 Synod of Groningen-Ommelanden The Synod of Groningen met in Groningen city, 7–10 September 1618. On 10 September, the persons elected to the national synod were the ministers Cornelius Hillenius, Johannes Lolingius, Wolfgang Agricola, and Georgius Pla-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

CI

cius, and elders Egbert Halbes and Johan Ruffelaert. A second extraordinary synod was held on 23–25 September 1618 in order to deal with gravamina. At the end, the question was raised who would substitute for delegates if anyone would be prevented by illness or physical weakness. The most votes were cast for the ministers Wigboldus Homerus, on behalf of the city of Groningen and the Oldambt, and Joachimus Borgesius, on behalf of the Ommelanden. As for elders, there was an equality of votes, both for the city and the countryside. In a new election most votes were for Wilhelm Barnda on behalf of the city and Reindt Albarda at ’t Zandt on behalf of the countryside.79 Hillenius, Cornelius (1568–1632) Minister of Groningen. Born in Norwich, minister’s son; studied in Leiden; minister of Uitgeest (1589–1591); minister of Hillegersberg (1591–1596); minister of Alkmaar (1596 until expelled by the magistrate in 1610); minister in Groningen (1612–1632). NNBW 4:751–752

Placius, Georgius (c. 1582–1647) Minister of Appingedam. Born in Leipzig; minister of Westerhusen (1606–1609); minister of Appingedam (1609–1625); minister of Emden (1625–1647).

Agricola, Wolfgang (c. 1560–1626) Wolphangus Agricola, Wolphgangus Agricola, Wolfgangus Agricola Minister of Bedum. Originated from East Frisia, schoolmaster (ludimagister) in Uttum; admitted to the ministry by the Coetus of Emden (1591); minister of Delfzijl (1592–1595); minister of Garsthuizen (1595–1604); minister of Losdorp (1604–1611); minister of Bedum (1611–1626). NNBW 1:46

Lolingius, Johannes (d. 1624) Joannes Lolingius, Johannes Loeligius Minister of Noordbroek. Originated from East Frisia; minister of Noordbroek (1600–1624); delegated to the synod, but remained at home due to illness, replaced by Wigboldus Homerus (session 21).

Homerus, Wigboldus (1568–1638) Wigboldus Homeri Minister of Midwolda. Born in Oostwold (Oldambt); studied in Heidelberg and Franeker; minister of 79

Reitsma/van Veen, 7:350 (10 September 1618, session 6, art. 5), and 7:359 (25 September 1618, session 4, art. 4).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

CII

the participants at the synod of dordt

Midwolda (1596–1638); replaced Lolingius in the synod (5 December 1618, session 21).

Halbes, Egbert (c. 1570–1638) Eg(e)bertus Halbes Licentiate in civil and canon law, elder of Groningen. Born in Groningen; studied in Heidelberg, Geneva, Orleans, Padua, Rostock, Siena; secretary of the orphan chamber in Groningen (1613–1619); judge of Selwerd (1619–1621); juror (1621–1623); member of the city council of Groningen (1623–1638); member of the Chamber of Accounts of Groningen and of the States of Groningen (1625–1638); elder of the church of Groningen (1618). NNBW 4:702

Ruffelaert, Johan (c. 1565–1621) Johannes Ruffelaert Elder of Stedum. Esquire at Stedum; elder of the church of Stedum.

4.9 Synod of Drenthe The Synod of Drenthe met in Assen, 1–4 September 1618. The letter of the States General, dated 25 June 1618, was read on the final day. In response to the request to delegate two godly, learned and peaceful ministers to the national synod, the ministers Patroculus Romeling and Joannes Antonides were elected with common votes.80 The States of Drenthe, however, rejected the provincial synod’s choice of Antonides on 14 September 1618. So, in his place, Temo van Asschenberg was delegated to the synod.81 Asschenberg, Temo van (d. 1625) Themo ab Asschenberg Minister of Meppel. Probably originated from Westphalia; minister of Diever (1608–1618); minister of Meppel (1618–1625).

Romeling, Patroclus (1576–1647) Patroclus Rom(m)elingius, Patroculus Rummelingius Minister of Ruinen. Born in Diepholz; studied in Franeker and Steinfurt; minister of Dalfsen (c. 1600–1603); minister of Ruinen (1603–1621); minister of Farmsum (1621–1647); his

80 81

Reitsma/van Veen, 8:228–229, session 5, art. 30. Drents Archief, Fries Stadhouderlijk Archief betreffende Drenthe, inv. no. 14, extract resolution of Ridderschap and Eigenerfden, 14 September 1618.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

CIII

proposal for improvement of congregational singing could not be discussed at the synod. BLGNP 3:311

4.10 Walloon Synod A synod of the Walloon Churches in the Netherlands was held in Delft on 13 September 1618. In this meeting, delegates to the national synod were appointed – the ministers Jean de la Vigne (Amsterdam), Daniel Colonius (Leiden), Jean de la Croix (Haarlem), and Jean Doucher (Vlissingen), and elders Everardus Becker (Middelburg) and Samuel Goddyn (Amsterdam). Two of them, Jean de la Vigne and Samuel Goddyn, were not able to attend. In their places, Jeremias de Pours (minister at Middelburg) and Pierre du Pon (elder at Amsterdam), were elected in a classis meeting in Leiden on 30 and 31 October.82 Colonius, Daniel (1566–1635) Danie¨l de Coulogne, Daniel de Cologne Minister of Leiden, and regent of the Walloon College at Leiden University. Born in Metz, son of a Reformed minister; studied in Gent, Geneva and Leiden; minister of Rotterdam (Walloon and Dutch congregations) (1591–1605); regent of the Walloon College in Leiden (1605–1635); also serving the Walloon congregation (until 1612), then the Dutch congregation; central figure in the Walloon Synod. NNBW 4:446; BLGNP 1:59–60

Croix, Jean de la (1560–1625) Johannes de la Croix, Joannes Crucius, Johannes Crocius Minister of Haarlem. Born in Rijssel/Lille; studied in Geneva, Heidelberg and Leiden; minister of Haarlem Walloon church (1590–1625); active in the Walloon synod. NNBW 4:479; BLGNP 2:149–150

Doucher, Jean (1573–1629) Jo(h)annes Doucher, Joannes Doucher(i)us, Johannes Ducherius Minister of Vlissingen. Born in Gent; lived in Cologne; minister of Middelburg Walloon church (1608–1612); minister of Vlissingen Walloon church (1612–1621); minister of Amsterdam (1621–1629). NNBW 4:520

82

See several letters and reports in Livre, 179 and 186–189.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

CIV

the participants at the synod of dordt

Pours, Jeremias de (1582–1648) Jeremias Poursius Minister of Middelburg. Born in Nieuwpoort (Flanders); studied in Leiden and Geneva; minister of Middelburg Walloon church (1606–1648). BLGNP 1:263

Becker, Everardus (1552–1625) Everardus Beckerus Elder of Middelburg. Originated from Antwerp; exile in Moers, Amsterdam, Hamburg; settled in Middelburg before 1594; elder of the Walloon church.

Pon, Pierre du (c. 1550-c. 1631) Petrus de Pont, Petrus Pontanus Elder of Amsterdam. Hide-trader; elder of the Walloon church of Amsterdam.

5. Cited Remonstrants

5.1 Gelderland Leo, Henricus (c. 1575–1648) Henricus Leones Minister of Zaltbommel. Born in Zaltbommel, minister’s son; studied in Leiden, Franeker, and Geneva; minister of Zaltbommel (1599 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); signed the Act of Silence in 1619 as the only one of the cited Remonstrants, reconciled with the Synod of Gelderland, and accepted by the Classis of Zaltbommel; minister of Kerkdriel (1632), and of Nijmegen (1632–1648). NNBW 6:931–937; BLGNP 4:306–307

Vezekius, Bernerus (c. 1585–1631) Bernherus Vezekius, Bernerus Wezekius Minister of Echteld. Born in Deventer, minister’s son; studied in Leiden; minister of Echteld (1608 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); exile in Antwerp; arrested on the way from Leiden to Amsterdam (1620), escaped from Rasphuis in Haarlem (1621); imprisoned in Loevestein (1624–1631); died soon after escape in Rotterdam. BLGNP 1:398

Hollingerus, Henricus (c. 1570-c. 1642) Henricus Hollugerus Minister of Grave.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

CV

Originated from Strasbourg; minister of Terwolde (1597); minister of Schenkeschans (1598–1616); minister of Grave (1616 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); exile in Antwerp; later served Remonstrant groups at many places in Holland, Utrecht and Gelderland. NNBW 8:797–798

5.2 South Holland Episcopius, Simon (1583–1643) Symon Episcopius, Simon Bisschop Professor of theology at Leiden University. Born in Amsterdam; studied in Leiden and Franeker; minister of Bleiswijk (1610–1612); professor of theology at Leiden (1612 until deposed in 1619); student of Arminius; signed the Remonstrance (1610); developed the leadership of the Remonstrants, as demonstrated at the national synod and at the founding meeting of the Remonstrant Brotherhood in 1619; after exile in Antwerp and other places, served Remonstrant congregations in Rotterdam and Amsterdam (1626–1633); professor at Remonstrant Seminarium (1634–1643). NNBW 1:829–832; BLGNP 2:191–195; BBKL 1:1523

Arnoldi (Corvinus), Johannes (c. 1582–1650) Johannes Arnoldi, Joannes Arnoldi Corvinus, Jan Arnoldtsz Ravens Minister of Leiden. Born in Leiden; studied there; minister of Leiden (1606 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); participated in the theological conferences of The Hague in 1611, and Delft in 1613, as well as the founding assembly of the Remonstrant Brotherhood in Antwerp in 1619; stayed in East Frisia (Norden) and France (Paris, Orle´ans), before working as lawyer in Amsterdam; withdrew from Remonstrant circles, and died as a Roman Catholic. NNBW 2:1166–1167; BLGNP 2:141–142

Dwinglo, Bernardus (c. 1582–1652) Bernhardus Dwinglo, Bern(h)ardus Duinglonius Minister of Leiden. Born in Delft; studied in Leiden; minister of Berkel (1608–1615), and of Leiden (1615–1619); signed the Remonstrance (1610); promoted “egalite´” among his colleagues; deposed from office and banned from Leiden after expulsion from the Synod of Dordt; wrote a historical account (Historisch Verhael) of the synod; wandered between Antwerp and Haarlem; accused of conspiracy against Prince Maurice (1623); lived in Glückstadt (Holstein) (1625–1648); died in Haarlem. NNBW 1:781–782

Poppius, Eduard (1577–1624) Eduardus Poppius Minister of Gouda. Born in Enkhuizen; studied in Leiden; minister of Amstelveen (1599–1607); minis-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

CVI

the participants at the synod of dordt

ter of Gouda (1607 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); signed the Remonstrance (1610); director of the Remonstrant Brotherhood; arrested in 1623, died in prison at Loevestein. NNBW 5:531; BLGNP 1:260–261

Rijckewaert, Theophilus (c. 1578–1658) Theophilus Rijckawert, Theophilus Ryckwaerdius, Theophilus Rijckwartius Minister of Den Briel. Born in Den Briel; studied in Leiden, Geneva and Basle; minister of Den Briel (1600 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); signed Remonstrance (1610); exile in Antwerp; Remonstrant minister of Den Briel (1630–1658). NNBW 9:918; BLGNP 1:307

5.3 North Holland Pijnacker, Philippus (c. 1585–1626) Philippus Pinackerus, Philippus Pynackerus Minister of Alkmaar. Originated from Delft; studied in Leiden, Heidelberg and Geneva; Minister of Alkmaar (1610 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); after wandering, lived and died in Gulickstadt.

Sapma, Dominicus (c. 1586–1635) Minister of Hoorn. Born in Amsterdam; studied in Leiden; minister of (Nieuwer) ter Aa (1610–1614); minister of Hoorn (1614 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1619); arrested in Amsterdam (1621), escaped; Remonstrant minister of Hoorn (1630–1635). BLGNP 1:309–310

5.4 Overijssel Goswinius, Thomas (c. 1570-c. 1623) Thomas Gosuinus Minister of Kampen. Born in Kampen; minister of Kampen (1596 until deposed in 1617); signed the Act of Silence in 1623.

Matthisius, Assuerus (1583–1651) Sweer Matthijssen Minister of Kampen. Born in Deventer, minister’s son; studied in Steinfurt, Leiden and Heidelberg; minister of Deventer (1607–1617), minister of Kampen (1617 until deposed as Remonstrant in 1618/1619); Remonstrant minister of The Hague (1631–1632?), of Warmond (1638–1639), of Rotterdam (1639–1651). NNBW 10:595–596; BLGNP 2:316–317

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

the participants at the synod of dordt

CVII

5.5 Walloon Churches Niellius, Carolus (1576–1652) Minister of Utrecht. Born in Wesel, the son of a minister; studied in Marburg, Herborn, Leiden; minister of Cologne (Walloon church) (1600–1604), of Utrecht (Walloon church) (1604 until deposed by States General in 1619); intern director of Remonstrant Brotherhood (1621); imprisoned at Loevestein (1623–1631); Remonstrant minister in Amsterdam (1632–1649), also lecturer at Remonstrant Seminarium (since 1643). NNBW 1:1373–1375; BLGNP 1:213–214

5.6 Utrecht Isaac Frederici (see above: Synod of Utrecht delegates) Joined the cited Remonstrants on 10 December 1618.

Samuel Naeranus (see above: Synod of Utrecht delegates) Joined the cited Remonstrants on 10 December 1618.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Part One The Acta of the Synod

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

I.1 Acta Authentica Date: July–August 1619 Main source: AA: Utrecht OSA, O Collated source: PA: Acta Synodi Nationalis … Dordrechti Habitae, Anno MDCXVIII et XIX, Post Dismissionem Theologorum Exterorum, vulgo Post-Acta (The Hague: Hillebrant van Wouw, 1668) Summary: The Acta Authentica of the Synod of Dordt was the original Latin text of the acts of the synodical sessions, held in the city of Dordrecht from mid-November 1618 through May 1619. It includes the “Post-Acta” sessions, focusing on Dutch ecclesiastical matters (especially church order), which were held in May 1619, after the foreign theologians returned home. Few of the documents produced by the synod are incorporated into these acts. This original text, written in the hand of the synod secretary Festus Hommius, has never before been published, except for the “PostActa” sessions. The printed Acta, first published in Leiden in 1620 by the States General of the Netherlands, is a significantly revised version of the original Acta Authentica, and is printed separately in this volume (document no. I.2). However, the Latin “Post-Acta,” first published in 1668, follows the text of these sessions in the Acta Authentica, and has been compared, for textual variants, with the original text. Details concerning these texts can be found in the “Introduction to the Acta Authentica, Acta Contracta, and Printed Acta.” Editors: Donald Sinnema and Janika Bischof

ACTA SYNODI NATIONALIS HABITAE DORDRECHTI ANNO DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI MDCXVIII ET MDCXIX, CONSCRIPTA MANU FESTI HOMMII, EIUSDEM SYNODI SCRIBAE

1r AA

25

30

35

SESSIONE PRIMA XIII Novembris, Anno MDCXVIII, die Martis ante meridiem Anno a nativitate Domini et Servatoris nostri Iesu Christi, Millesimo, Sexcentesimo Decimo Octavo, decimo tertio die mensis Novembris, congregata est in nomine et timore Domini, in urbe Dordrechto, Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum, utriusque idiomatis Belgici et Gallici, Synodus Nationalis, convocata iussu et authoritate illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium Foederatarum Provinciarum in Belgio, ad tollendas controversias, dissensiones et confusiones in eisdem ecclesiis obortas. Delegati et missi ab illustribus et praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus ad hanc synodum, ut illustrium dominationum suarum nomine eiusdem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

4

i.1 acta authentica

ευÆ ταξι αν authoritate sua moderentur ac tueantur, fuerunt illustres, nobilis-

simi, clarissimi atque amplissimi viri: Ex ducatu Geldriae et comitatu Zutphaniensi Martinus Gregorii, iuris utriusque doctor, et primarius curiae ducatus Geldriae consiliarius. Henricus ab Essen, consiliarius curiae ducatus Geldriae.

1v AA

5

Ex Hollandia et West-Frisia Generosus dominus Walravus de Brederode, baro Vianae et Ameydae, vicecomes Ultraiectensis, dominus in Noordelos, etc. Hugo Musius ab Holy, eques, urbis Dordrechtanae praeter, vel eo absente consul eiusdem civitatis in tempore futurus. Iacobus Boulenius, consul urbis Amstelodamensis. Gerardus de Nieuburgh, senator urbis Alcmarianae. Rochus vanden Honerdt, primarius supremae curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et West-Frisiae consiliarius. Nicolaus Cromholtius, primarius provincialis curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et West-Frisiae consiliarius.

10

15

Ex Zelandia Simon Schottus, iuris utriusque doctor, civitati Middelburgensi a secretis. Iacobus de Campe, iuris utriusque doctor, et ordinum Zelandiae consiliarius.

2r AA

20

Ex provincia Ultraiectina Fredericus a Zuylen a Nieveldt, dominus Aertbergae, Berckewoude, de Enge, etc. Guilhelmus Hartevelt, consul civitatis Amersfordiensis. Ex Frisia

25

Ernestus ab Aylva, ordinum Frisiae consiliarius, et greitmannus in OostDongerdeel. Ernestus ab Harinxma, primarius curiae provincialis Frisiae consiliarius. Ex Transisulania Henricus Haghen, nobilis Vollenhovae, ex ordine equestri.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

Iohannes ab Hemert, consul Daventriensis, et in collegio illustrium Ordinum Generalium deputatus. Ex urbe Groningensi et Omlandiis 2v AA 5

Hieronymus Isbrants, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius in camera rationum illustrium Ordinum Generalium. Edzardus Iacobus Clant, dominus in Esingen et Landweer. Hisce dd. delegatis adiunctus erat, ut ipsis esset ab epistolis et secretis, clarissimus vir Daniel Heynsius, historiarum et politices in Academia Leydensi professor, eiusdemque academiae secretarius et bibliothecarius.

10

Invitati quoque et vocati literis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, ad hanc synodum venerant ex vicinis regnis et rebuspublicis Reformatis theologi eruditione, prudentia et pietate praestantes, viri reverendissimi, missi: A serenissimo et potentissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege Iacobo

15

20

3r AA

25

Georgius, episcopus Landavensis. Iosephus Hallus, sacrae theologiae doctor, decanus Wigorniensis. Iohannes Davenantius, sacrae theologiae doctor, publicus in Academia Cantabrigiensi sacrae theologiae professor, et praeses Collegii Reginalis. Samuel Wardus, sacrae theologiae doctor, praefectus Collegii Sidneiani in Academia Cantabrigiensi. A serenissimo Electore Palatino Abrahamus Scultetus, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Heydelbergensi. Paulus Tossanus, sacrae theologiae professor, et conciliarius in supremo senatu ecclesiastico inferioris Palatinatus. Henricus Altingius, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Heydelbergensi, et ephorus Collegii Sapientiae. Ab illustrissimo landgravio Hassiae

30

Georgius Cruciger, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor, Academiae Marpurgensis rector magnificus. Paulus Steinius, concionator aulicus Cassellanus, et illustris Adelphici Mauritiani decanus. Daniel Angelocrator, superattendens ecclesiarum superioris Hassiae.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

6

i.1 acta authentica

Rodolphus Goclenius, senior, philosophiae antistes in Academiae Marpurgensi. A quatuor Reformatis Helvetiae rebuspublicis Ioannes Iacobus Breytingerus, ecclesiae apud Tigurinos antistes. Marcus Rutimeyerus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et pastor ecclesiae Bernensis. Sebastianus Beckius, Basileensis sacrae theologiae doctor, et Novi Testamenti in Academia Basileensi professor. Wolfgangus Mayerus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et Basileae ad divi Albani pastor. Ioannes Conradus Cochius, ecclesiae Scaphusianae antistes.

5

10

A republica et ecclesia Genevensi Ioannes Deodatus, pastor ecclesiae Genevensis, et in illustri Schola Genevensi sacrae theologiae professor. Theodorus Tronchinus, pastor ecclesiae Genevensis, et in illustri schola ibidem sacrae theologiae professor.

15

A republica et ecclesia Bremensi Matthias Martinius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Bremensi, et eiusdem rector. Henricus Isselburgius, sacrae theologiae doctor, Bremae ad Beatae Virginis Verbo Divini minister, et in schola Novi Testamenti professor. Ludovicus Crocius, sacrae theologiae doctor, ecclesiae Bremensis ad Sancti Martini pastor, et ibidem in dicta schola Veteris Testamenti et philosophiae practicae professor.

3v AA

20

A republica et ecclesia Emdensi Daniel Eilshemius, pastor ecclesiae Emdensis. Ritzius Lucae, pastor ecclesiae Emdensis.

25

Ex Gallicis, Brandenburgensibus, et Wetteravicis ecclesiis, ad quarum regem et principes illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium literae eundem quoque in finem datae fuerant, nemo advenerat. Ex academiis et illustribus scholis Reformati Belgii, ab illustribus et potentibus provinciarum suarum Ordinibus missi, ad hanc synodum venerant clarissimi et doctissimi sacrae theologiae professores:

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

4r AA

10

7

Ioannes Polyander, sacrae theologiae professor in Academia Leydensi, eiusdem academiae rector magnificus. Franciscus Gomarus, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academiae Groningana, et eiusdem academiae rector magnificus. Antonius Tysius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Harderwicena. Antonius Walaeus, ecclesiae Middelburgensis pastor, et ibidem in schola professor. Ex Reformatis Foederatarum Belgicae provinciarum ecclesiis cum literis fidei ad hanc synodum nationalem a particularibus synodis ablegati fuerunt hi pastores et seniores: Ex ducatu Geldriae et comitatu Zutphaniensi

15

Guilelmus Stephani, sacrae theologiae doctor, pastor ecclesiae Arnhemiensis. Eilhardus a Mehen, pastor ecclesiae Harderwicenae. Sebastianus Dammannus, pastor ecclesiae Zutphaniensis. Iohannes Bouilletus, pastor ecclesiae Warnfeldensis. Iacobus Verheyden, rector Scholae Neomagensis, et ecclesiae Neomagensis senior. Henricus ab Hel, ecclesiae Zutphaniensis senior. Ex Hollandia Australi

20

25

Baltasar Lydius, pastor ecclesiae Dordrechtanae. Henricus Arnoldi, pastor ecclesiae Delfensis. Festus Hommius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis. Gisbertus Voetius, pastor ecclesiae Heusdensis. Arnoldus Musius ab Holy, praeter Suyd-Hollandiae, et ecclesiae Dordrechtanae senior. Ioannes Latius, ecclesiae Leydensis senior. Ex Hollandia Boreali

4v AA

30

Iacobus Rolandus, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Iacobus Triglandius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Abrahamus a Doreslaer, pastor ecclesiae Enchusanae. Samuel Bertholdus, pastor ecclesiae Monachodamensis. Theodorus Heyngius, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis.

(4) Groningana] AA: Groniingana

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

8

i.1 acta authentica

Dominicus ab Heemskerck, iuris utriusque doctor, et ecclesiae Amstelodamensis senior. Ex Zelandia Hermannus Fauckelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Godefridus Udemannus, pastor ecclesiae Zirickzeanae. Cornelius Regius, pastor ecclesiae Goesanae. Lambertus Ryckius, pastor ecclesiae Bergensis ad Zomam. Iosias Vosbergius, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius in camera rationum Zelandiae, et senior ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Adrianus Hofferus, senator urbis Zirickzeanae, et ecclesiae ibidem senior.

5

10

Ex provincia Ultraiectana A parte ecclesiarum illius provinciae, quae ibidem sequuntur sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, Ioannes Dibbetius, pastor ecclesiae Dordrechtanae, et deputatus ab ecclesiae Ultraiectina. Arnoldus Oortcampius, pastor ecclesiae Amersfordiensis. Lambertus Canterus, consiliarius civitatis Ultraiectinae, et ecclesiae Ultraiectinae senior. A parte ecclesiarum, quae ibidem sequuntur sententiam Remonstrantium, Isaacus Frederici, pastor ecclesiae Ultraiectinae. Samuel Neranus, pastor ecclesiae Amersfordiensis. Stephanus ab Helsdingen, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius curiae provincialis Ultraiectinae, et ecclesiae ibidem senior.

15

20 5r AA

Ex Frisia Ioannes Bogermannus, pastor ecclesiae Leoverdiensis. Florentius Ioannis, pastor ecclesiae Snecanae. Philippus Eilshemius, pastor ecclesiae Harlinganae. Meinhardus ab Idzerda, Ordinum Frisiae consiliarius, et senior ecclesiae Leowerdiensis. Kempo ab Harinxma a Donia, consiliarius curiae provincialis Frisiae, et ecclesiae Leoverdiensis senior. Ioannes vander Sande, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius curiae provincialis Frisiae, et ecclesiae Leoverdiensis senior.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

9

Ex Transisulania

5

Casparus Sibelius, pastor ecclesiae Daventriensis. Hermannus Wifferdingius, pastor ecclesiae Zuollanae. Hieronymus Vogelius, pastor ecclesiae Hasseltanae, tempore deputationis inserviens ecclesiae orthodoxae Campensi. Iohannes Langius, pastor ecclesiae Vollenhovianae. Guilhelmus a Brouckhusen, senior ecclesiae Zuollanae. Ioannes a Lauwyck, consul urbis Campensis, et ecclesiae Campensis senior. Ex civitate Groningana et Omlandiis

10

5v AA

15

Cornelius Hillenius, pastor ecclesiae Groningensis. Georgius Placius, pastor ecclesiae Appingadammensis. Wolfgangus Agricola, pastor ecclesiae Bedumanae. Iohannes Lolingius, pastor ecclesiae Noortbrouckanae. Egbertus Halbes, iuris utriusque licentiatus, et senior ecclesiae Groningensis. Ioannes Ruffelaert, ecclesiae Stedumanae senior in classe Loppersumana. Ex Drentia Themo ab Asschenbergh, pastor ecclesiae Meppelensis. Patroclus Romelingius, pastor ecclesiae Rhunensis. Ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis

20

25

6r AA

30

Daniel Colonius, regens Collegii Gallo-Belgici, et pastor ecclesiae Leydensis. Ioannes Crucius, pastor ecclesiae Harlemensis. Ioannes Doucherius, pastor ecclesiae Flissinganae. Ieremias de Pours, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Everhardus Beckerus, senior ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Petrus de Ponte, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Inchoata fuit haec actio sacra a solemnibus exhortationibus et precibus in publicis templis, utraque lingua Belgica a d. Balthasare Lydio et Gallica a d. Ieremia Poursio institutis, quibus finitis illustres dd. delegati, domini professores, pastores et seniores simul iverunt ad locum huic conventui destinatum, ubi singuli in subselliis suo loco et ordine consederunt. Theologi exteri a pastore et seniore ecclesiarum Belgicarum ex diversoriis suis ad lo(6) Langius] AA: originally reversed the order of Langius and Vogelius – (12) Bedumanae] AA: Behemensis – (15) Stedumanae] AA: Stehemensis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

i.1 acta authentica

cum conventus deducti, ibique ab illustribus dd. delegatis comiter excepti, ab iisdem in suis singuli subselliis ordine sunt collocati. Omnibus ad hunc modum iam congregatis, pastor loci d. Balthasar Lydius denuo hanc actionem sacrosanctam solemnibus auspicatus est precibus, lingua Latina conceptis (ea enim lingua propter theologos exteros omnia peragenda esse statutum erat), actisque Deo gratiis pro beneficiis hactenus ecclesiis nostris clementer atque ubertim praestitis, prolixam ad Deum supplicationem instituit, ut gratia Spiritus sui sancti, et ope ac benedictione divina, huic synodo ita velit adesse, ut speratos ex ea fructus ecclesiae nostrae consequantur. Egit quoque publico ecclesiarum nomine gratias illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus, quod tandem aliquando illustribus dd. ipsorum placuisset hunc tam celebrem conventum, ad tollenda ex ecclesiis notris dissidia et scandala, convocare, et ad eam moderandam generosos et nobilissimos delegatos suos ablegare. Ipsis etiam dd. delegatis gratias egit, quod eum in finem huic conventui interesse dignati fuerint; exteris denique theologis, quod ecclesiarum nostrarum caussa hunc laborem et itineris longinqui molestias hoc autumnali tempore suscipere non fuerint gravati; omnibusque exoptatissimum ad hanc synodum adventum publico nomine est congratulatus.1 Illustres deinde dd. delegati, nomine illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium per clarissimum virum, d. Martinum Gregorii, publice gratias egerunt serenissimo et potentissimo Magnae Britanniae regi, caeterisque illustrissimis principibus, et amplissimis rebuspublicis, quod ad petitionem illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium theologos suos, viros reverendissimos et praestantissimos, ad hanc synodum ablegare non sint dedignati; uti quoque theologis ipsis exteris pro molestiis et laboribus hac in caussa susceptis. Exposuerunt etiam caussas indicti huius conventus, quarum praecipua erat ut controversiae in hisce ecclesiis exortae legitime, secundum Verbum Dei, componantur ac tollantur. Earumque ortum ac progressum breviter explicarunt, magnos eas dedisse motus in hisce regionibus, eo usque etiam ut periculum belli intestini ex iis creatum fuisset, nisi autoritate et vigilantia illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, atque illustrissimi Principis Arausicani huic malo obviam fuisset itum; voluisse illustres et praepotentes Ordines Generales, in tollendis hisce controversiis ac dissidiis ecclesiasticis, ordinario atque usitato in ecclesia Dei remedio uti, atque hunc in finem synodum hanc convocasse. Singulos denique monuerunt, ut sepositis omnibus praeiudiciis pravisque affectibus rectum iudicium impedientibus, omnia in timore Domini rite, mature atque accurate expendant atque diiudicent; et totam hanc caussam ita agant, ut illustrium ac praepotentum 1

For Lydius’ opening prayer and welcoming address, see Acta, 1:2–5, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

6v AA

15

20

25

30

35

7r AA

i.1 acta authentica

7v AA 5

Ordinum Generalium atque ecclesiarum expectationi satisfaciant, et tandem laeta cum omnium acclamatione ad suos redire queant. Quae hac in caussa porro agenda essent, ea liberrimo synodi huius iudicio permiserunt.2 Traditae, et publice a pastore loci d. Lydio praelectae, fuerunt patentes illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium literae, sigillo maiore roboratae, quibus dictis illustribus dd. delegatis autoritas demandabatur illustrium dominationum suarum nomine actiones huius synodi moderandi, eiusque ευÆ ταξι αν procurandi.3

SESSIONE SECUNDA XIV Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

10

15

8r AA 20

25

11

Deputati synodorum Belgicarum tradiderunt literas fidei, cum quibus singuli ad hanc synodum nationalem erant ablegati. Ex his placuit eligendos esse qui praessent actionibus huius synodi dirigendis et consignandis, praesidem unum, binos assessores, et binos scribas, suffragiis tantum pastorum et seniorum Belgicorum. Ad colligenda haec suffragia requisiti fuerunt ex illustribus dd. delegatis clarissimi atque amplissimi viri, d. Martinus Gregorii et d. Simon Schottus, et deputati fuerant quatuor seniores, d. Arnoldus Musius ab Holy, d. Iacobus Verheyden, d. Iosias Vosbergius et d. Ioannes Latius. Potioribus suffragiis designatus est Praeses huius synodi d. Iohannes Bogermannus, pastor ecclesiae Leowerdiensis, et electi sunt assessores d. Iacobus Rolandus, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis, et d. Hermannus Fauckelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis, et scribae seu actuarii, d. Sebastianus Dammannus, pastor ecclesiae Zutphaniensis, et d. Festus Hommius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis. Clarissimi dd. professores sacrae theologiae tradiderunt etiam literas illustrium Ordinum provinciarum, a quibus missi erant, quae praelectae et a synodo probatae fuerunt.4

SESSIONE TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem 30

Literae fidei a pastoribus er senioribus ecclesiarum Belgicarum traditae publice fuerunt praelectae atque examinatae, ac synodo placuerunt.5 In deputa2 3

4

For Gregorii’s address to open the synod, see Acta, 1:5–6, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1. For the credentials of the state delegates prepared by the States General, see Acta, 1:6–8, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. For the credentials of the Dutch theologians, see Utrecht OSA, L, 4r–6r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

12

i.1 acta authentica

torum Transisulanorum literis fiducialibus, observatum fuit, mandari in ipsis ut iudicent non tantum secundum Verbum Dei, sed etiam secundum analogiam fidei in Confessione et Catechesi6 harum Ecclesiarum comprehensam,7 quo videri posset Confessionem er Catechesin etiam pro norma iudicii de veritate doctrinae cum Verbo Dei in pari authoritatis gradu statui. Deputati Transisulani ad haec declararunt, se fratresque qui ipsos ablegarant, agnoscere solum Dei Verbum unicam esse normam, secundum quam de doctrinae veritate iudicari debeat, ac secundum eam tantum ipsos etiam iudicaturos esse; quod autem in literis fidei addita quoque sit mentio Confessionis et Catecheseos nostrae, non voluisse fratres Transisulanos eo significare, se scripta illa in pari autoritatis gradu ponere cum sacra Scriptura, sed tantum se ea scripta habere pro orthodoxis et cum Verbo Dei consentientibus, ac pro formulis consensus in doctrina orthodoxa, de quo consensu si controversia incidat forte, eam ex istis formulis esse diiudicandam. Hac declaratione synodo satisfactum fuit. Ex provincia Ultraiectina terni advenerant deputati, diversis duarum diversarum synodorum literis instructi. Explicatae fuerunt synodo huius rei rationes: hanc nimirum fuisse illustrium Ordinum illius provinciae voluntatem, ut pastores et seniores Remonstrantium sententiae addicti, in illa provincia seorsim convenirent, et pastores ac seniores eiusdem provinciae ab illorum sententia dissentientes separatam quoque synodum aliam celebrarent, et singulae istae synodi dimidiatum numerum ad synodum nationalem deputarent. In literis fidei quas tradiderant deputati Remonstrantrium tria observata fuerunt: Primum erat quod in illis non tribueretur ipsis potestas agendi de aliis caussis, quam de Quinque Articulis Hagiensibus.8 Secundum, quod si aliae caussa ipsis obvenirent, ipsis mandaretur de iis non agere nisi prius eas per recessum cum delegantibus communicaverint. Tertium, quod iis tantum daretur potestas deliberandi, et Remonstrantium sententiam defendendi, aut accommodandi, non autem definiendi, aut quidquam decidendi.9 Ultraiectini Remonstrantes petierunt, ut haec observata scripto comprehensa, 5

6 7

8

9

For the credentials of the Dutch ecclesiastical delegates, see Utrecht OSA, L, 6r–19r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. That is, the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism. For the credentials of the Overijssel delegates, see Utrecht OSA, L, 14v–15r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. The Five Articles of the Remonstrants, which summarized their view of predestination and related points, were part of the 1610 Remonstrance presented by the Remonstrant followers of Jacobus Arminius to the States of Holland and West Friesland. See G. J. Hoenderdaal, “Remonstrantie en Contraremonstrantie,” Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis 51 (1970–71), 74–75, and Bakhuizen van den Brink, 288–289. These Five Articles became the basis for debate at a conference held in The Hague in 1611 between representatives of the Remonstrants and ContraRemonstrants. For the credentials of the Utrecht Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, L, 9v–10r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

8v AA

10

15

20

25

9r AA

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

13

ipsis tradantur; et simul etiam literae fidei exhibitae, et tempus deliberandi de responso concedatur in diem crastinum. Summa observatorum scripto comprehensa illis tradita fuit, cum apographo literarum fidei, et tempus deliberandi concessum. Reverendi et clarissimi theologi exteri fuerunt rogati an literas quoque suorum ad hanc synodum haberent; et declaratum fuit, tum ab illustribus dd. delegatis, tum etiam ab ipsis theologis exteris, singulos literas fidei attulisse ad illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, quibus missionem suam approbarunt, nonnullos etiam ad illustrissimum Principem Arausicanum.10 Theologi Genevenses praeter hasce literas etiam alias tradebant huic synodo inscriptas, quibus ecclesia Genevensis testabatur maerorem ex controversiis nostris conceptam, gratulabatur de adhibito nunc iis ordinario remedio, et synodum serio ac diligenter adhortabatur ad commodam et fidelem horum malorum curationem, ac denique divinam eidem benedictionem comprecabatur.11 Pro hisce piis exhortationibus er votis, fratribus Genevensibus actae sunt gratiae.

SESSIONE QUARTA XV Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

20

9v AA

25

Ultraiectini Remonstrantes scripto responderunt ad observata in literis fidei, datam ipsis esse a delegantibus potestatem, non tantum de Quinque Articulis Hagiensibus, sed de aliis etiam caussis et gravaminibus, tam doctrinam quam ordinem spectantibus, agendi; potestatem etiam definiendi non obscure ipsis tribui in literis fidei per verbum iudicandi in illis expressum, quod ipsi non vereantur per verbum definiendi vel decidendi interpretari; se etiam sine synodi venia non esse ad suos recessuros, sed quod si forte recessum aliquem necessarium iudicaverint, veniam recedendi a synodo postulaturos, et synodi iudicio hac in re morem gesturos.12 Huic declarationi synodus acquievit, cum addidissent literas mandati huic declarationi esse conformes. 10

11

12

The credentials of the foreign delegations were presented to the States General. For the credential letters for the Genevan theologians from the church and the council of Geneva (dated 6/16 October 1618), see The Hague NA, S.G. 3177, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 9. For the presentation of the British theologians by ambassador Dudley Carleton, see The Hague NA, S.G. 3177, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 3. See also RSG NR, 3:548–549, 552. Regarding the credentials of the theologians from the Palatinate (dated 30 September 1618), Hesse (dated 17 October 1618), Swiss cantons (dated 23 September 1618), Bremen (dated 9/19 October 1618), and Emden (dated 13/23 October 1618), see RSG NR, 3:536, 543, 545, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 5, 6, 7, 10, and 11. For the letter from the church and academy of Geneva to the synod, dated 7/17 October 1618, see Acta, 1:12–14, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. For the Utrecht Remonstrant delegates’ explanation of their credentials, see Brandt, 3:31, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

14

i.1 acta authentica

Perlectis atque examinatis literis fides, cum ad rerum tractationem esset progrediendum, ut illa ex praescripto illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium institueretur, praelectae fuerunt leges ab ipsorum illustribus dominationibus anno superiore undecimo Novembris statutae, quibus praescriptum erat, qua ratione haec synodus nationalis instituenda ac celebranda foret;13 quae ab omnibus tam exteris theologis quam provincialibus fuerunt approbatae. Hisce legibus quia articulo nono mandabatur, ut de notis Quinque Articulis, et difficultatibus inde exortis, primo loco agatur, ut hoc rite ac debite fieri possit, statutum fuit, ex consilio etiam et sententia illustrium dd. delegatorum, ut primarii quidam Remonstrantes, qui in caussa hac maxime exercitati habentur, quamprimum vocentur ac citentur, ut intra dies quatuordecim post acceptionem literarum citatoriarum, coram synodo hac compareant, eum in finem ut in eadem sententiam suam proponant, explicent et defendant, quantum possunt et necessarium iudicabunt; atque ut simul etiam exhibeant omnes quas habent considerationes super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi ecclesiarum nostrarum comprehensa. Quinam autem et quot citandi sint iudicio illustrium dd. delegatorum permissum fuit, qui statuerunt citandos esse in hunc finem: ex Geldria et ditione Graviensi, Henricum Leonem, pastorem ecclesiae Bommeliensis, Bernerum Wezekium, pastorem ecclesiae Echteltanae, et Henricum Hollingerum, pastorem ecclesiae Graviensis; ex Hollandia Australi, magistrum Simonem Episcopium, sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi professorem, Ioannem Arnoldi Corvinum, pastorem ecclesiae Leydensis, Bernardum Dwinglonium, pastorem ecclesiae Leydensis, Eduardum Poppium, pastorem ecclesiae Goudanae, et Theophilum Ryckewaertium, pastorem ecclesiae Brilanae; ex Hollandia Boreali, Philippum Pynackerum, pastorem ecclesiae Alcmarianae, et Dominicum Sapma, pastorem ecclesiae Hornanae; ex Transisulania, Thomam Goswinium, pastorem ecclesiae Campensis, et Assuerum Matthisium, pastorem ecclesiae Campensis; et ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis, Carolum Niellium, pastorem ecclesiae Ultraiectinae. Moniti fuerunt omnes, ut intermedio tempore dum Remonstrantium citandorum adventus expectatur, diligenti lectione scriptorum utriusque partis ad examen huius caussae praeparare se velint. Imprimis rogati fuerunt clarissimi dd. professores Belgici, ut hanc curam sibi sedulo commendatam habeant.

13

For the States General articles to convene the synod, dated 11 November 1617, see Acta, 1:15–18, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

10r AA

20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

15

SESSIONE QUINCTA XVI Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem Praelectae, atque a synodo approbatae, fuerunt literae citatoriae ad Remonstrantes mittendae, quarum exemplum hic subiicitur:14 Reverende et doctissime vir, N., synodus nationatis Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum in nomine Domini, authoritate et mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium Foederati Belgii, in civitate Dordrechtana legitime congregata, ad controversias in dictus ecclesiis exortas examinandas ac tollendas, intelligens hanc esse dictorum illustrium dominorum voluntatem, ut primo loco examinentur ac diiudicentur Quinque Articuli Remonstrantium, quandoquidem ex illis hae controversiae potissimum sunt exortae, aequum et necessarium iudicavit, ex Remonstrantium numero, praeter eos qui huic synodo intersunt, ex Geldria Henricum Leonem, Bernerum Vezekium et Henricum Hollingerum ex ditione Graviensi, ex Hollandia Australi magistrum Simonem Episcopium, Ioannem Arnoldi,15 Bernardum Dwinglonium, Eduardum Poppium, et Theophilum Ryckwaertium, ex Hollandia Boreali Philippum Pynackerum et Dominicum Sapma, ex provincia Transisulana Thomam Goswinium et Assuerum Matthisium, et ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis Carolum Niellium,16 ut maxime in hac caussa exercitatos, ad hanc synodum vocare et citare; ut in eadem dictos articulos libere proponant, explicent et defendant, quantum possunt et necessarium iudicabunt. Ac simul etiam huic synodo scripto exhibeant omnes, si quas habent, considerationes super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, earundemque considerationum rationes, ut dicta synodus omnibus auditis et expensis maturius de singulis in timore Domini iudicare queat. Quapropter dicta synodus, accedente illustrium ac nobilissimorum dd. autoritate et consensu, te N.N. per praesentes vocat ac citat, ut ad finem praedictum in synodo te praesentem sistas, una cum reliquis ad eundem finem citatis et vocatis, intra quatuordecim dies post acceptionem harum praesentium literarum, sine ulla tergiversatione aut exceptione, ne negligentiae aut contumaciae culpa aliqua in te inveniatur, aut caussae vestrae defuisse videaris.

5

10v AA

10

15

20

25

11r AA

30

(16) Arnoldi] AA: foll. by del. et – (29) sistas] AA: foll. by del. intra – (29) ad] AA: interl. add. 14

15

16

For the synod’s letter of citation to the Remonstrants, see also Acta, 1:19, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4. Johannes Arnoldi Corvinus. After Arnoldi, Acta et Scripta, 1:7, adds: Nicolaum Grevinchovium. After Niellius, Acta et Scripta, 1:8, adds: Simonem Goulartium.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

16

i.1 acta authentica

Hisce literis citatoriis placuit etiam illustribus dd. delegatis, maioris authoritatis ergo, suas quoque addere, quae synodo etiam praelectae ac probatae fuerunt.17 Ne autem tempus hoc intermedium sine fructu transigatur, moniti ac rogati fuerunt singularum synodorum deputati, ut, si quae habeant gravamina18 ecclesiarum, quae nec doctrinam nec communem ecclesiastici regiminis ordinem proprie spectent, ea d. Praesidi, assessoribus et scribis tradere velint, ut ab illis quaedam seligantur, de quibus commode et cum fructu intermedio tempore agi possit. Existimatum quoque fuit ex usu, honore atque aedificatione synodi fore, si in hoc conventu subinde instituantur exhortationes quaedam publicae, lingua Latina; quapropter rogati sunt exteri theologi, ut huic exercitio sacro, per singularum nationum subsellia continuando, se praeparare dignentur. De theologis provincialibus deinde in hoc exercitio subsecuturis postea deliberabitur. Ex Frisiorum Academia Franekerana nemo ex professoribus sacrae theologiae ad hanc synodum venerat; quare rogati fuerunt illustres dd. delegati, ut literis suis illustres Frisiae Ordines monere dignentur, ut clarissimus vir doctor Sibrandus Lubbertus quam primum ad hanc synodum etiam ablegatur, qui hanc rem sibi curae fore responderunt.

5

10

15

20

SESSIONE SEXTA XIX Novembris, die Lunae ante meridiem Post solemnes atque extraordinarias a d. Praeside conceptas preces, deliberatum fuit de translatione Bibliorum ex linguis originalibus in linguam Belgicam, quandoquidem ecclesiae Belgicae accurata eiusmodi translatione hactenus caruerunt, utanturque versione Belgica admodum vitiosa, ex quadam Germanica olim male expressa; et quia nobilissimus d. Philippus Marnixius, dominus Sanct-Aldegondae, et clarissimi viri d. Arnoldus Cornelii et d. Wernerus Helmichius, qui successive ab ecclesiis Belgicis ad novam ex ipsis fontibus versionem adornandam deputati fuerunt, iamdudum e vivis excesserunt, opere vixdum inchoato.19 Quaesita fuerunt haec tria: 17

18

19

For the letter of citation sent by the state delegates to the Remonstrants, see Acta, 1:20, Acta et Scripta, 1:6–7, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4. A gravamen is an overture or request submitted by an ecclesiastical assembly (consistory, classis or provincial synod) to a broader ecclesiastical assembly. In 1594 the States General had appointed Marnix of St. Aldegonde to work on a new Bible translation into Dutch. He died in 1598, with only a small part completed. Then Arent Cornelisz and Wernerus Helmichius were appointed as translators, but they were unable to fulfil the task. Cornelisz died in 1605, Helmichius in 1608.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

11v AA

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

17

Primum, an necessarium sit atque ex re futurum ecclesiae, ut plane nova versio Bibliorum in linguam Belgicam instituatur. Secundum, qua ratione ad ecclesiarum nostrarum usum atque aedificationem illa commodissime institui debeat. Tertium, quot et quibus personis labor hic publico ecclesiarum Belgicarum nomine sit committendus. Theologi exteri sententiam suam dicere rogati, responderunt, de necessitate huius versionis, ecclesias Belgicas optime posse iudicare, cum illis caussae eiusdem melius quam exteris sint perspectae. De ratione autem commodissima operis instituendi, et de personarum quibus labor hic imponi possit qualitatibus ac numero, prudentissima consilia sua accuratissime explicarunt. Ulterior de hac re deliberatio, elapsa iam hora, dilata fuit in diem sequentem.

SESSIONE SEPTIMA XX Novembris, die Martis ante meridiem

12r AA

15

20

Theologi Magnae Britanniae scripto explicarunt quo consilio, quaque ratione negotium accuratissimae versionis Anglicanae a serenissimo Rege Iacobo praestitum fuerit, quae ratio in distribuendo opere fuerit observata, et quae leges interpretibus fuerint praescriptae, ut inde desumantur ea, quae nobis usui fore iudicabuntur.20 Clarissimi dd. professores academiarum et illustrium scholarum Belgicarum sententiam quoque suam de necessitate, usu et ratione operis huius instituendi prolixe exposuerunt.

SESSIONE OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem 25

30

Pastores et seniores ecclesiarum Belgicarum suam quoque de propositis quaestionibus sententiam dixerunt; fuitque consentientibus omnium suffragiis iudicatum, versionem sacrorum Bibliorum accuratiorem ex ipsis fontibus in linguam Belgicam non tantum fore ecclesiis nostris Belgicis utilem, sed iisdem etiam plane necessariam, ob infinita quibus vetus haec versio scatet menda; ac proinde, uti in superioribus synodis nationalibus antehac iudicatum ac factum fuit, dandam esse operam, ut opus hoc versionis novae primo quoque tempore instituatur, ratione quam commodissima atque compendiosissima. 20

For the British memorandum on how the King James Version was translated into English, see Acta 1:21–22, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

18

i.1 acta authentica

Consultius etiam suffragiis synodi iudicatum fuit, novam versionem de integro instituere, quam veterem recensere aut interpolare, ita tamen ut ad vitandam offensionem ex nimia mutatione, retineantur ex veteri versione omnia illa, quaecunque salva veritate et sermonis Belgici puritate ac proprietate, servari poterunt, praesertim in libris historicis Veteris Testamenti, et libris omnibus Novi Testamenti, in quorum versione pauciora menda reperiuntur. Statutum quoque fuit hanc novam versionem esse instituendam ex ipsis fontibus seu originalibus sacrae Scripturae linguis, Hebraea et Graeca; adhibitis tamen in subsidium et collatis optimis versionibus, commentariis, scholiis et lexicis, et doctorum etiam virorum, in difficilioribus locis, iudiciis. Placuit denique has sequentes leges translatoribus designandis esse praescribendas: I. Ut originali textui semper religiose adhaereant, atque ipsas originalium linguarum phrases, quantum orationis perspicuitas et sermonis Belgici proprietas permittunt, solicite retineant. Si vero durior alicubi occurrat Hebraismus aut Hellenismus, quam ut in textu servari possit, eum passim in margine diligenter annotent. II. Ut ad supplendum hiantis textus sensum, quam paucissima adiungant verba, eaque in textu alio charactere exprimant, et uncinulis includant, ut dignosci possint a verbis in textu expressis. III. Ut singulis libris et capitibus succincta et accurate argumenta praefigant, et passim in margine locos sacrae Scripturae parallelos annotent. IV. Ut adiungant brevia quaedam scholia, quibus versionis ratio in locis obscurioribus reddatur. Observationes autem doctrinarum addere nec necessarium, nec etiam consultum, fuit iudicatum.

12v AA 5

10

15

20

25

SESSIONE NONA XXI Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem Deliberatum fuit, quandoquidem libri Apocryphi scripta funt mere humana, et nonnulli etiam supposititii, conficti et pleni Judaicis fabulis et commentis, uti sunt historiae Judithae, Susannae, Tobithi, Belis Draconisque, atque imprimis tertias et quartus liber Esdrae, nonnulli etiam contineant historica et dogmatica quaedam libris canonicis repugnantia, cumque nec in Judaica nec in primitiva ecclesia sacro Veteris Testamenti codice fuerint adiuncti, an etiam digni illi essent accuratiore versione; deinde an conveniat, ut cum sacris et canonicis libris porro in uno volumine coniungantur, praesertim cum illa coniunctio idem periculum progressu temporis creare possit, quod in Pontificia Ecclesia accidisse videmus, ut impura haec scripta et mere humana tandem pro canonicis et divinis scriptis ab imperitioribus aestimentur. Re diu

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

13r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

19

deliberata, et rationibus variis, iique gravissimis, utrimque allatis atque explicatis, postulatum fuit spatium maturius rationes allatas expendendi in diem crastinum.

SESSIONE DECIMA XXII Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

5

13v AA

10

15

20

25

14r AA 30

35

Clarissimi viri, d. doctor Gomarus et d. Deodatus, aliique nonnulli pastores, sententiam suam de librorum Apocryphorum versione, et cum canonicis coniunctione, scripto explicarunt;21 rogatisque caeterorum sententiis, statutum fuit potioribus suffragiis: I. Vertendos etiam esse de novo libros Apocryphos, ex Graeco in Belgicum sermonem, sed non esse opus ut in illorum versione ea adhibeatur accuratio, quae in versione librorum canonicorum requiritur. II. Ac quandoquidam a multis retro seculis hi libri cum sacris scriptis in uno volumine coniuncti fuerunt, atque haec coniunctio in Reformatis etiam omnium nationum ecclesiis etiamnum servetur, cumque disiunctio seu separatio horum librorum a volumine Bibliorum nec exemplo nec suffragiis aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum sit comprobata, sed occasionem facile et scandalorum et calumniarum sit datura, etsi omnes optarent libros hosce sacris Scripturis nunquam fuisse adiunctos, placuit tamen hosce libros Apocryphos a nobis hoc tempore, sine aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum consensu atque approbatione, a corpora volumnis Biblici non esse segregandos, sed eidem coniungendos, adhibitis tamen hisce cautionibus: 1. Ut a libris canonicis discernantur iusto aliquo interstitio et titulo peculari, in quo diserta mentio fiat hosce libros esse Apocryphos, et scripta humana. 2. Ut iis praefigatur exacta praefatio, in qua lectores tum de autoritate horum librorum, tum etiam de erroribus in illis contentis, accurate erudiantur. 3. Ut describantur aliis et minoribus typis. 4. Ut passim in margine annotentur et refutentur loca omnia quae cum veritate librorum canonicorum pugnent, atque imprimis illa, quae a Pontificiis contra veritatem canonicam ex illis libris producuntur. 5. Ut etiam peculari paginarum numero a typographis distinguantur, ita ut seorsim quoque compingi possint. 6. Ac quamvis hactenus libri illi in volumine sacri codicis inserti fuerint loco intermedio inter libros Veteris et Novi Testamenti canonicos, quia historiae ratio hunc locum illis assignare videtur, tamen ut populus tanto melius 21

For the advice of Gomarus on the Apocryphal books, see Kaajan, 98–99; for the advice of Deodati, see Kaajan, 101. See also ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

i.1 acta authentica

a scriptis canonicis discernere atque internoscere discat, placuit Belgicis (exteri enim se hic excusari petierunt) ut in novae huius versionis editione reiiciantur ad calcem omnium librorum canonicorum, etiam Novi Testamenti. Perficiendo huic novae translationis operi, placuit adhibendam esse operam sex theologorum Belgicorum, insigni et rerum theologicarum et linguarum peritia atque etiam pietate praeditorum; quorum terni adornent versionem Veteris Testamenti, et terni versionem Novi Testamenti, et librorum Apocryphorum. Ut autem huic operi totos se dare, eique adhaerere queant, donec ad finem perductum fuerit, statutum fuit, ut hi translatores interim vacent ab omnibus aliis functionibus atque occupationibus, et ut in celebriorem aliquam Belgicae Academiam sese omnes conferant, ut ibidem consilio atque opera professorum sacrae theologiae et linguarum in academia illa, ubi opus fuerit, atque etiam bibliothecae publicae beneficio, uti possint. Quem in finem rogandi erunt nomine ecclesiarum Belgicarum illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales, ut authoritate sua opus hoc sanctum promovere, et sumptus necessarios suppeditare, non graventur. Placuit etiam eligendos esse in hac synodo ex singulis Belgicae provinciis, binos revisores, unum versionis Veteris, alterum versionis Novi Testamenti, ad quos translatores, postquam librum aliquem iam absolverint, totidem eiusdem exemplaria transmittant, ut versio ab iisdem revideatur atque examinetur, et si quae observaverint haud satis probe aut commode translata esse, illa diligenter annotentur. Absoluto autem iam toto opere conventus erit instituendus omnium tum translatorum, tum etiam revisorum, in quo facta observationum et censurarum collatione, communibus omnium congregatorum suffragiis dubia omnia quae circa translationem inciderint ita decidentur, ut penes hunc conventum, supremum existat de nova hac translatione iudicium. Quod si forte contingat, ante absolutum hoc opus, alicui ex interpretibus interea aliquid humanitus accidere, ut aut e vivis excedat, aut morbo diuturniore detineatur, aut alia necessitate progredi in hoc opere cum reliquis impediatur, in eius locum substituetur is qui in electione suffragiorum pluralitate ad eum proxime accesserat; quem in finem nomina eorum qui proxime ita accesserint, ordine sunt annotanda. Si vero ex revisoribus interea quis mortem obierit, particulares synodi in eius locum alium quendam virum idoneum substituent.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

14v AA

20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

21

SESSIONE UNDECIMA XXIII Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

15r AA

5

10

15

20

25 15v AA

30

Clarissimus vir d. Sibrandus Lubbertus, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor in Academia Franekerana, in synodo comparuit, exhibuitque literas illustrium dd. Ordinum Frisiae,22 quibus praelectis et a synodo probatis, locus ei inter professores Belgicos in synodo assignatus fuit, et pro membro synodi agnitus. Quaesitum fuit an non tempus aliquod interpretibus sit praefigendum, intra quod hoc translationis opus ab ipsis absolvi debeat, ut hac ratione ecclesiarum expectationi satisfiat, atque ipsi in accelerando hoc opere ad maiorem diligentiam excitentur; et sententiis collatis declaratum fuit, iudicari opus hoc spatio quadriennii absolvi facile posse, si debita adhibeatur diligentia, atque ut intra hoc spatium absolvatur omnes optare; sed ne opus hoc etiam nimis praecipiti festinatione immaturius protrudatur, iudicatum fuit non esse certum aliquod tempus ipsis praecise praescribendum, sed illud pietati et diligentiae translatorum permittendum. Ut tamen de ipsorum progressu et diligentia constare possit, statutum fuit, ut singulis trimestribus quae ab ipsis translata fuerint (ut diligentiae suae specimina ac testimonia) illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus ostendant, et ad revisores transmittant; si eos forte tardius in opere progredi deprehendant, officii illorum erit translatores ad maiorem diligentiam serio excitare. Initium autem huius operis auspicandum esse placuit post tres a synodi huius dimissione menses. Quaesitum etiam fuit, quandoquidem evenire facile posset, ut ex translatoribus ante absolutum hoc opus aliqui morte praeveniantur, an non sit consultum ut in vertendo incipiant a libris difficilioribus, ut isto saltem labore ecclesiae frui possint; sed quia isti incommodo per substitutionem succurri poterit, non placuit ordinem propterea esse turbandum, sed statutum fuit eo ordine libros sacrae Scripturae esse vertendos, quo in sacro codice extant; idque eo magis, quia translatione librorum faciliorum interpretes ad felicius transferenda difficiliora praeparari magis magisque poterunt.

(20) transmittant] AA: foll. by del. qui 22

For the credentials of Lubbertus, see Utrecht OSA, L, 4v–5r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

22

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE DUODECIMA XXIV Novembris, die Saturni ante meridiem Propositae fuerunt quaestiones quaedam ad translationem Bibliorum spectantes, quarum prima fuit, an in locis illis omnibus, in quibus de Deo sermo habetur in persona secunda singularis numeri, sit, ad exemplum aliarum nationum, exprimendum per vocem Belgicam “Du,” et per verba Belgica secundae personae singularis numeri eidem respondentia; an vero magis sit consentaneum, ut recepta loquendi consuetudo retineatur. Rationibus utrimque variis allatis atque expensis, iudicatum fuit, suffragiis potioribus, praestare, ut in illis locis pronomen “Ghy” iam usitatum retineatur, cum id ipsum apud Belgas omnes iam usu inveterato pro singulari habeatur, atque imprimis quia verba Belgica secundae personae singularis numeri, quae pronomini “Du” respondent, iam dudum quasi obsoleta sunt, et horridam, ingratam et dessuetam auribus Belgicis vocem edunt. Secunda quaestio fuit, quomodo nomen “JEHOVA” in veteri Testamento sit transferendum: an sit in Belgico retinendum, an per vocem “HEERE,” uti hactenus, aut aliam quandam exprimendum? Et consultum fuit iudicatum, quia commoda aliqua atque usitata vox Belgica non extat, qua vis istius nominis exprimatur, ut interpretes vocem “JEHOVA” transferant per vocem “HEERE,” utque haec vox maiusculis literis in textu exprimatur. Ubicunque vero vox “JEHOVA” emphasin habere videtur peculiarem, ibi ponendum esse asteriscum, et vocem “JEHOVA” in margine asscribendam. Monendos quoque esse interpretes, ut ubi vox haec puncta habet vocis “ELOHIM,” dispiciant an illis in locis non possit commodius transferri per vocem “GOD,” quam per vocem “HEERE.” Tertia quaestio fuit, an nomina propria Veteris Testamenti sint exprimenda, uti sonant in lingua originali, an vero retinenda uti nunc in vulgata versione leguntur; et placuit ita esse retinenda ut nunc leguntur, nisi forte exigua quaedam mutatio in nonnullis necessaria videatur. Quarta quaestio fuit, an distinctio capitum et versuum accuratior in multis locis adhiberi non debeat; et statutum fuit, receptam capitum et versuum distinctionem servandam esse, ubicunque autem mutatio quaedam necessaria esse videbitur, eam in margine esse annotandam. Quaesitum denique fuit, an non expediat novae huic versioni adiungere accuratas aliquas de scriptiones chorographicas locorum, quorum mentio fit in Veteri et Novo Testamento, chronologiae sacrae, et genealogiarum; et statutum fuit, utiles quidem eiusmodi descriptiones fore, atque ad calcem codicis sacri adiungi posse, sed illis conscribendis aut delineandis interpretes (34) versioni] AA: versoni – (35) chorographicas] AA: chrorographicas – (38) interpretes] AA: foll. by repeated interpretes del.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

16r AA

20

25

30

35

16v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

23

occupari non debere; et cavendum imprimis esse ne descriptiones aliquae minus accuratae aut incertae adiungantur et ne in descriptionibus chorographicis, aut in titulis, uspiam appingantur imagunculae, quae offensionem praebere possint. Monendos autem esse interpretes, ut conficiant atque huic novae versioni subiungant accuratum rerum et verborum indicem, cum exactiore nominum Hebraicorum interpretatione. Ut absentium quoque ratio haberi possit in deputatione translatorum et revisorum, edita atque annotata fuerunt nomina absentium, qui in singulis provinciis versioni aut revisioni huius operis maxime idonei iudicabantur.

SESSIONE DECIMA TERTIA XXVI Novembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

15

17r AA

20

25

30

35

Facta fuit electio translatorum et revisorum Veteris et Novi Testamenti, clarissimis atque amplissimis viris d. Martino Gregorii et d. Simone Schotto suffragia colligentibus; et designati fuerunt potioribus suffragiis ad translationem Veteris Testamenti, Joannes Bogermannus, pastor ecclesiae Leoverdiensis, Guilhelmus Baudartius, pastor ecclesiae Zutphaniensis, et Gerson Bucerus, pastor ecclesiae Verianae. Ad hos pluralitate suffragiorum proxime accesserunt Antonius Tysius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Herderwicena, Iacobus Rolandus, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis, et Hermannus Fauckelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Ad versionem Novi Testamenti et librorum Apocryphorum potioribus suffragiis sunt deputati, Iacobus Rolandus, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis, Hermannus Fauckelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis, et Petrus Cornelii, pastor ecclesiae Enchusanae; quibus pluralitate suffragiorum proxime accesserunt Festus Hommius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis, Antonius Walaeus, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis, et Iodocus Hoingius, rector illustris Scholae Herderwicenae. Priusquam deventum fuit ad deputationem revisorum, petierunt Ultraiectini deputati, a parte Contra-Remonstrantium, ut deputatio revisorum ex provincia Ultraiectina differatur, donec ecclesiae Ultraiectinae de idoneis pastoribus prospectum fuerit; ad quam petitionem placuit deputationem illam esse differendam donec ab ecclesiis ditionis Ultraiectinae in una synodo communibus suffragiis nominari, et cum translatorum ac revisorum consensu atque approbatione eligi aliquando queant. Deputati autem sunt ad revisionem versionis Veteris Testamenti: ex Geldria Antonius Tysius; ex Suyd-Hollandia, Ioannes Polyander, sacrae theologia (19) professor] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

24

i.1 acta authentica

in Academia Leydensi professor; ex Hollandia Boreali, Petrus Plancius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis; ex Zelandia, Iudocus Larenus, pastor ecclesiae Flissingensis; ex Frisia, d. doctor Sibrandus Lubbertus, sacrae theologiae professor in Academia Franekerana; ex Transisulania, Iacobus Revius, pastor ecclesiae Daventriensis; ex Groningana provincia, d. doctor Franciscus Gomarus, sacrae theologiae professor in Academia Groningana. Ad revisionem Novi Testamenti translationis deputati sunt; ex Geldria, Sebastianus Dammannus; ex Hollandia, Australi, Festus Hommius; ex Hollandia Boreali, Gosuinus Geldorpius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis; ex Zelandia, Antonius Walaeus; ex Frisia, Bernardus Fullenius, pastor ecclesiae Leoverdiensis; ex Transisulania, Ioannes Langius; ex provincia Groningana, Ubbo Emmius, professor Graecae linguae in Academia Groningana. Deputati ecclesiarum Belgicarum, quae utuntur idiomate Gallico petierunt in hac deputatione praeteriri, quia versione Belgica non utuntur, paucique inter ipsos reperiuntur qui Belgici idiomatis accurate sint periti; uti quoque deputati Ecclesiarum Drentiae, quia et inter ipsos pauci idiomatis Belgici periti reperiuntur.

17v AA

5

10

15

SESSIONE DECIMA QUARTA XXVII Novembris, die Martis ante meridiem Cum institutionis catecheticae in primis religionis Christianae fundamentis summa sit in ecclesiis tum utilitas tum necessitas, et ex multarum ecclesiarum gravaminibus ac querelis constaret articulum postremae synodi nationalis sexagesimum primum, quo praecipitur, “ut pastores omnibus in locis ordinarie in pomeridiana concione summam doctrinae Christianae in Catechesi hoc tempore in ecclesiis Belgicis recepta comprehensae breviter explicent, ita ut singulis annis absolvi possit secundum eiusdem catecheseos sectiones eum in finem distinctas,”23 multis in locis hodie non observari, statutum fuit hunc articulum imprimis esse renovandum, omnibusque pastoribus, non tantum in urbibus, sed etiam in omnibus pagis, serio et sub gravi censurae ecclesiasticae poena, mandandum esse, ut diebus Dominicis post meridiem semper habeant conciones catecheticas, in quibus Catechesis Palatina24 ab ecclesiis nostris recepta explicetur eo ordine quo in dicto articulo praescriptum fuit. Nec propter auditorum infrequentiam, quae in pagis quibusdam obtendi posset, negligendas vel omittendas esse hasce pomeridianas conciones, etsi pastores in initio pro admodum paucis auditoribus, imo vel pro solis tantum familiis suis, eas habere cogerentur, cum minime dubitandum sit, si pastores 23 24

For art. 61 of the church order of the national Synod of The Hague (1586), see Rutgers, 501. The Heidelberg Catechism, composed in 1563 in Heidelberg in the Palatinate.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

18r AA

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

18v AA 10

15

20

25

30

35

25

exemplo familiae suae praeeant, aliosque praesertim religioni Reformatae addictos, sedulo cohortati fuerint, quin progressu temporis multi satis frequenti numero ad conciones illas tandem sint conventuri. Ne autem populus diebus Dominicis post meridiem, aliis laboribus aut exercitiis profanis distentus, ab hisce pomeridianis concionibus abstrahatur, rogandi erunt magistratus, ut opera omnia servilia, atque imprimis lusus, compotationes aliasque Sabbathi25 profanationes, quibus tempus pomeridianum diebus Dominicis, maxime in pagis plenumque, transigi solet, severioribus edictis prohibeant, ut hac quoque ratione ad conciones illas pomeridianas melius adduci possit, atque ita integrum Sabbathi diem recte sanctificare discat.26 Quoniam autem combinationes seu coniunctiones ecclesiarum, quae in agris multis in provinciis crebrae sunt, saepe non permittunt ut ab uno pastore singulis diebus Dominicis uno in pago binae habeantur conciones, allaborandum erit in singulis classibus, ut si ullo modo fieri potest, combinationes illae tollantur, atque ut singulae ecclesiae proprium suum pastorem habere possint. Quando autem hoc fieri non poterit, dabunt operam pastores illi, qui binis per combinationem inserviunt ecclesiis, ut alternis saltem vicibus post meridiem conciones habeant catecheticas. Ut autem pastores omnes hac in parte officio suo debite ac sedulo fungantur, advigilabunt diligenter ecclesiarum visitatores, qui si quos forte deprehendant huic synodicae constitutioni morem non gerere, eos ad classem deferent, ut eorundem negligentia iusta censura serio corrigatur; uti quoque ecclesiastica censura digni censentur, si qui religionem Reformatam professi, conciones illas pomeridianas frequentare, et familias suas ad eas adducere, detrectabunt. Quia vero ecclesiae etiam conqueruntur, atque ipsa experientia testatur, hanc doctrinae catecheticae explicationem in ecclesiis nostris hactenus usitatam, quae publice fit in templis e cathedra, non sufficere ad rudem iuventutem in primis religionis Christianae fundamentis pro ipsorum captu commode instituendam, neque etiam ad ignorantiam ab imperita plebe satis commode tollendam, rogata fuit tota synodus, ut serio velit cogitare de commodissima aliqua ratione, quae insuper etiam adhiberi possit, ad iuniores, atque etiam adultiores, in cognitione religionis Christianae accuratius instituendos.

(4) meridiem] AA: foll. by del. diebus Dominicis – (21) quos] AA: interl add. 25 26

That is, Sunday. On the request that the magistrates regulate Sunday observance, see session 163.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

26

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE DECIMA QUINCTA XXVIII Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem De accuratiore ac familiariore tum iuniorum tum adultorum catechisatione proposuerunt consilia sua, nonnulli viva voce, nonnulli scripto, tum exteri tum etiam provinciales omnes; monitique fuerunt illi qui viva tantum voce consilia sua proposuerant, eadem ut velint scripto comprehendere, et hora quarta pomeridiana ad d. Praesidem deferre,27 ut ex collatis scriptis, ab ipso una cum assessoribus et scribis decretum hac de re synodicum concipiatur.

19r AA

5

SESSIONE DECIMA SEXTA XXIX Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

10

Habita fuit in conventu synodico a reverendo et clarissimo viro d. doctore Iosepho Hallo, decano Wigorniensi, doctissima atque accuratissima exhortatio Latina, ex Ecclesiastis Salomonis capite septimo, versu decimo sexto: Ne sis iustus nimis, neque sis sapiens nimis, etc.;28 pro qua a d. Praeside publico nomine gratiae sunt actae.

15

SESSIONE DECIMA SEPTIMA XXX Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem Praelecta fuit formula decreti Synodici de accuratiore iuniorum atque adultorum catechizatione, ex omnium tam exterorum quam provincialium sententiis et consiliis scripto exhibitis, a d. Praeside, assessoribus ac scribis hunc in modum collecta ac formata: I. Ut iuventus Christiana a teneris annis in fundamentis verae religionis accuratius instituatur ac vera pietate imbuatur, triplex haec catechizandi ratio observari diligenter debet: Domestica a parentibus, Scholastica a ludimagistris, et Ecclesiastica a pastoribus, senioribus, et lectoribus seu aegrorum visitatoribus. Utque omnes hi diligenter officium faciant, rogandi sunt magistratus Christiani, ut tam sanctum ac necessarium opus au(21) in] AA: interl. add. 27

28

For the advice of the foreign delegations on the best manner of catechizing, see Acta 1:29–39; for the advice of the Dutch delegations, see Kaajan, 336–351. See also ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 6. For Joseph Hall’s oration on Ecclesiastes 7:16, see Acta 1:39–46, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

19v AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20

20r AA

25

30

35

40

27

toritate sua promoveant, monendique omnes quibus ecclesiarum et scholarum inspectio et visitatio demandata est, ut huius rei curam imprimis gerant. 1. Parentum officium est domi liberos suos, totamque adeo familiam fidei suae commissam, in tyrociniis Christianae religionis quam maxima diligentia instituere pro captu singulorum, serio et indesinenter ad timorem Dei et sinceram pietatem exhortari, sanctis precum domesticarum exercitiis adhibere atque assuefacere, ad audiendas conciones secum adducere, auditas conciones imprimis catecheticas cum iisdem diligenter repetere, capita quaedam sacrae Scripturae praelegere vel praelegenda dare, insigniora sacrae Scripturae dicta ediscenda proponere atque inculcare, eademque familiari quadam et tenerae aetati accommodata ratione explicare; atque ita ad scholasticam catechizationem praeparare, ac ubi ad eam pervenerint, confirmare, excitare et pro virili provehere. Huius officii parentes omnes apud quos admonitioni locus esse poterit, tum publice in concionibus tum privatim, tam in ordinariis ante sacram synaxin visitationibus, quam aliis temporibus opportunis, a pastoribus, senioribus et aegrorum visitatoribus sedulo et serio admoneri debent. Si qui vero parentes religionem Reformatam professi in hoc sancto officio negligentiores reperiantur, seriis pastorum admonitionibus, et si res postulaverit, presbyterii correptionibus ac censuris, ad officium revocabuntur. 2. Scholae, in quibus iuventus Christiana in pietate et fundamentis doctrinae Christianae rite instituatur, non tantum in urbibus, sed etiam in singulis pagis institui debent, ubi hactenus nullae fuerunt institutae; rogandique sunt magistratus Christiani, ut de honestis stipendiis ludimagistris passim prospici possit, quo viri idonei ad functiones illas adhiberi queant, iique alacrius in munere suo versentur, imprimis autem ut pauperiorum liberi gratis ab illis institui possint, neque illi a scholarum beneficio excludantur. Ad has functiones scholasticas nemo adhiberi debet, nisi qui sit membrum ecclesiae Reformatae, ornatus insigni fidei orthodoxae, et vitae probatae testimonio, in doctrina catechetica probe exercitatus, qui subscriptione manus suae Confessionem et Catechesin Belgicam approbet, et qui sancte promittat se secundum hanc catechizandi rationem iuventutem sibi commissam in Christianae religionis fundamentis diligenter instituturum. Ludimagistrorum horum officium erit, omnes suos discipulos pro ratione aetatis et captus ad minimum duobus in hebdomade diebus exercere, non tantum in ediscendis sed etiam in intelligendis catecheseos rudimentis. Atque hunc in finem triplex catecheseos formula ad triplicem iuventutis conditionem accommodata in scholis est adhibenda: Prima erit pro pueris primum incipientibus et continebit Symbolum Apostolorum, Decalogum, Orationem Dominicam, et Sacramentorum ac

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

28

i.1 acta authentica

Disciplinae Ecclesiasticae institutionem, cum brevibus quibusdam precatiunculis, et quaestiunculis simplicissimis ad tres catecheseos partes accommodatis, quibus addi poterunt insigniora quaedam sacrae Scripturae dicta ad pietatem excitantia. Secunda erit compendium breve Catecheseos Palatinae in ecclesiis nostris usitatae, in quo porro instituentur ii, qui iam aliquo usque in priore profecerint. Utraque autem formula vel ad exemplum ecclesiarum Palatinatus,29 vel ecclesiae Middelburgensis,30 vel alia commodiore ratione ab hac synodo concinnabitur. Tertia erit Catechesis Palatina ab ecclesiis nostris recepta, in qua provectiores aetate et profectu erudientur. Ecclesiae autem Gallo-Belgicae, quae utuntur hactenus Catechesi Genevensi, eiusdem usum servare in scholis suis poterunt, atque etiam ecclesiis. Aliis autem catechezandi formulis, quam hisce tribus, non licebit ludimagistris in scholis uti. Rogandi vero sunt magistratus ut Pontificios omnes catechismos, alioque libros omnes erroneos atque impuros, ex omnibus scholis autoritate sua plane eliminare volint. Curabunt etiam ludimagistri ut discipuli non tantum hasce formulas ediscant, sed etiam doctrinam iisdem contentam probe intelligant, quem in finem easdem pro singulorum captu dilucide explicabunt, et an sensum recte perceperint diligenter ac saepius examinabunt; iuventutem scholasticam disciplinae suae commissam singuli ludimagistri ad audiendas conciones sacras, imprimis autem catecheticas, adducent, earumque rationem diligenter exigent. Ut autem de fide atque industria praeceptorum, simulque etiam de iuventutis profectu constet, officium pastorum erit adhibito seniore, et si opus erit aliquo ex magistratu, scholas omnes tam privatas quam publicas saepissime visitare, praeceptorum diligentiam acuere, in ratione catechizandi praeire atque exemplo suo instruere, iuventutem blanda compellatione examinare, sanctisque exhortationibus, collaudationibus et praemiolis a magistratu constituendis, ad industriam et pietatem excitare. Praeceptores, si qui negligentiores in officio aut refractarii deprehendantur, a pastoribus, et si opus fuerit a presbyterio, diligenter officii admoneantur; quod si hisce monitionibus morem non gesserint, rogandus erit magistratus, ut aut ad officium faciendum autoritate ipsius constringantur, aut alia magis idonei substituantur. Nullae autem scholae, quae sancta hac catechizationis exercitia aut non admittunt aut negligunt, a magistratu Christiano tolerari debent. 29

30

For the mid-level catechism, the Palatine delegation recommended specific questions from the Heidelberg Catechism designated by an asterisk. See Acta 1:30. This is the Kort Begrip, commissioned by the Middelburg church and composed by Hermannus Faukelius in 1608.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

20v AA

i.1 acta authentica 21r AA

5

10

15

20

25

21v AA

30

35

29

3. Pastorum in ecclesia muneris et prudentiae erit conciones catecheticas eum ad modum publice instituere, ut et breviores sint, et ad captum non tantum adultorum sed etiam ipsius iuventutis, quantum fieri poterit, accommodatae. Laudanda quoque erit industria pastorum, quibus studium atque otium erit easdem in scholis praesertim ruralibus diligenter repetere, quique eum laborem non subterfugient. II. Adultiores autem, et qui scholarum institutione aut nunquam usi fuerunt, aut amplius non utuntur, ut in fundamentis religionis Christianae melius erudiri queant, (quia experientia docet, ordinarias institutiones ecclesiasticas tum catecheticas tum alias, apud multos non sufficere ad eam Christianae religionis notitiam illis ingenerandam, quae in populo Dei vigere debet; atque usus ipse testetur maximam esse vivae vocis efficaciam, cum per familiares et ad singulorum captum accommodatas interrogationes et responsiones – quae vera catechizandi ratio est – rudimenta religionis animis imprimuntur), pastorum officium erit discendi cupidos accedere, et adhibito seniore, vel ad aedes privatas vel ad locum consistorii vel alium aliquem huic actioni opportunum, iustum aliquem eorum numerum, sed non nimis magnum, tam ex membris ecclesiae quam aliis adultioribus, singulis septimanis convocare, cum illis amice et familiariter de capitibus religionis Christianae agere, et pro ratione captus, profectus et ingeniorum singulos catechizare, conciones catecheticas cum iis repetere, omnique studio in id incumbere, ut animos omnium clara et solida catecheseos intelligentia imbuant. Qui vero nomen ecclesiae dare volunt, tribus quatuorve septimanis ante coenae sacrae celebrationem, certo in loco saepius et diligenter instituantur, ut ad fidei rationem reddendam magis idonei atque alacres reddantur. Prudentia autem a pastoribus hic erit adhibenda, ut tales ad se vocent erudiendos, quos cum aliqua non poenitendi fructus spe adhiberi posse, et quos de animarum salute solicitos esse constat; utque ii simul eodem tempore vocentur, quos conditionis paritas ad παρρησι αν alliciat. Conventus hi precibus et sancta exhortatione semper inchoandi et finiendi erunt. Haec omnia si ea, qua omnino convenit, voluptate, alacritate, vigilantia, fide, zelo et prudentia a pastoribus, quibus concrediti sibi gregis ratio aliquando erit reddenda, praestentur, nequaquam dubitatur, quin brevi temporis spatio horum laborum fructus uberrimi, tam in fidei quam sanctitatis vitae profectu, ad honorem Dei et religionis Christianae propagationem, divina benedictione, ante omnium oculos erunt expositi, gratiamque ecclesiis nostris atque incrementum conciliaturi.

(30–31) conventus] AA: foll. by del. illegible word – (36) in] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

i.1 acta authentica

Ad formulas minorum catechesium concipiendas deputati sunt d. Doctor Franciscus Gomarus, d. Ioannes Polyander, d. Antonius Tysius, d. Hermannus Fauckelius, d. Balthasar Lydius, et d. Godefridus Udemannus, monitique fuerunt, ut in concipiendis hisce formulis, quantum fieri potest, inhaereant verbis catecheseos maioris.31 Noort-Hollandi proposuerant quaestionem a pastoribus Christianis in India Orientali transmissam, ad quam petebant ut synodus primo tempore respondere vellet, quia naves Indiam petiturae iam paratae erant ut prima tempestate solverent. Quaestio autem haec erat: An pueri ex parentibus ethnicis nati, et iam a Christianis assciti in suas familias sint baptizandi, si qui eos offerunt baptizandos fide-iubeant se eos in religione Christiana educaturos, aut educandos curaturos. Rogati fuerunt singuli ut de hac quaestione mature cogitent et deliberent, et proxima sessione sententiam suam scripto exhibeant. Invitata fuit tota Synodus ad deductionem funeris nobilissimi viri d. Henrici ab Hel, consulis Zutphaniensis, eiusdemque ecclesiae senioris, et in concilio Ordinum Generalium deputati, nomine synodi Geldricae ad hanc synodum nationalem delegati, qui vigesima septima Novembris placide in Domino diem suum obierat.

SESSIONE DECIMA OCTAVA Ipsis Kalendis Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem Quaestio Indica de baptizandis ethnicorum infantibus aut pueris a fratribus Noort-Hollandis fusius explicata fuit, nimirum infantes seu pueros illos, de quibus quaeritur, plerumque iam ad aliquam pervenisse aetatem, non esse adoptatos in filios a Christianis, sed asscitos tantum in ipsorum familias loco mancipiorum ab iis coemi, raptos saepe ab invitis parentibus, et quandoque iterum a Christianorum familiis alienari et in ethnicorum potestatem redire. Praelecta fuerunt de hac quaestione sententiae theologorum Anglorum, Helveticorum, Bremensium, sacrae theologiae professorum Belgicorum, et deputatorum synodi Suyd-Hollandicae. Reliqui promiserunt se suas quoque responsiones proxima sessione scripto esse exhibituros.32 Propositum fuit gravamen ecclesiarum de studiosis sacrae theologiae, atque imprimis sacrae ministerii candidatis, melius ad ministerium ecclesiasticum praeparandis ac praeformandis. Zelandi et Suyd-Hollandi hac de re consilia sua scripto exhibuerunt, statutumque fuit scripta haec a singulis syn31 32

See session 177 for the completion of these catechisms. For the advice of the delegations on the question of baptism of slave children, see Kaajan, 352–368, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 7. See also session 19.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 22r AA

15

20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

31

odis esse describenda, ut in diem Lunae mature deliberetur, quid istis consiliis addi, vel demi, vel in iis mutari debeat.33

SESSIONE DECIMA NONA Tertia Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

22v AA

5

10

15

20

25

23r AA

30

Reliquorum tum exterorum theologorum tum etiam provincialium responsiones ad quaestionem Indicam de baptizandis ethnicorum infantibus scripto comprehensae, fuerunt praelectae, collatisque omnium sententiis iudicatum fuit, consentientibus suffragiis, adultiores et institutionis iam capaces ad sacrum baptismum admitti non debere, priusquam in fundamentis religionis Christianae probe fuerint instituti, fidem profiteantur eiusque rationem aliquam reddere queant, baptismum ipsi petant, et idonei etiam fideiussores adhibeantur, qui eos porro in Christiana religione instituant. Baptizatos autem iam debere pari libertatis iure cum reliquis Christianis frui, nec venditione aut alia quapiam alienatione ab heris Christianis potestati ethnicorum iterum tradi. De infantibus etiam ethnicorum, qui aut propter aetatem, aut propter linguae imperitiam institui a Christianis nequeunt, etsi per assumptionem vel etiam adoptionem Christianorum familiis inserantur, iudicatum quoque potioribus suffragiis fuit, non esse baptizandos antequam ad eam pervenerint aetatem, ut pro illorum captu in primis religionis Christianae initiis institui possint, atque instituantur; et fideiussores idonei spondeant se eosdem porro in fide Christiana plenius instituturos, neque unquam permissuros, quantum quidem ab illis fieri potest, ut a familiis aut communione Christianorum iterum abalienentur. Sententiae de Zelandorum et Suyd-Hollandorum consiliis ad candidatorum sacri ministerii praeparationem accuratiorem spectantibus fuerunt praelectae,34 placueruntque haec consilia omnibus, paucis quibusdam mutandis atque addendis. Theologi Palatini promiserunt se operam daturos ut leges Collegii Sapientiae, aliaque quaedam instituta alumnos et sacrae theologiae studiosos spectantia in Palatinatu intra paucas septimanas huic synodo etiam hunc in finem exhiberi possint,35 ut ex iis quoque excerpantur ea quae ex usu ecclesiarum Belgicarum fore iudicabuntur. Quapropter statutum fuit, decre(25–26) praelectae] AA: foll. by del. fuit[?] 33

34

35

For the advice of the Zeeland and South Holland delegations on preparing students for the ministry, see Acta 1:49–50, Kaajan, 377, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 8. For the advice of the foreign and Dutch delegations on preparing students for the ministry, see Kaajan, 369–381, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 8. The Collegium Sapientiae started as a boarding house for students of theology and developed into a training school for ministers closely linked to the theological faculty at the University of Heidelberg.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

32

i.1 acta authentica

tum de hac candidatorum praeparatione esse differendum, donec illa quoque visa atque expensa fuerint; fuitque d. assessor Fauckelius rogatus, ut ex iis excerpat atque hisce consiliis adiungat, quae ecclesiis nostris usui fore videbuntur, atque accuratam ex omnium observationibus formulam huius praeparationis concipiat, quae deinde synodo exhiberi atque ab eadem probari debeat.36

5

SESSIONE VIGESIMA IV Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem Deliberatum fuit de quibusdam quaestionibus ad praeparationem candidatorum ministerii etiam spectantibus. Prima fuit, an sacrae theologiae studiosi et ministerii candidati admitti debeant ad conciones publicas pro populo habendas. Secunda, an administratio baptismi ipsis etiam sit permittenda. Tertia, an expediat eos admittere ut intersint conventibus presbyteriorum et classium. Quarta, an ex re sit, ut in ecclesiis se exerceant in praelegenda sacra Scriptura. Rationibus omnibus diligenter expensis, statutum fuit, administrationem baptismi nemini esse permittendam, nisi qui praeeunte examine peremptorio ad sacrum ministerium admissus sit. Reliqua exercitia iudicavit synodus esse quidem ea utilia ad eiusmodi praeparationem, sed an et qui ad eadem sint admittendi, aut cum aedificatione admitti possint, existimavit prudentia et libertati ecclesiarum, presbyteriorum et classium esse relinquendum. Placuit etiam haec consilia non esse omnibus ecclesiis stricte imperanda, sed serio tantum commendanda, nisi in rebus quae omnino sunt necessariae. Ultraiectini Remonstrantes scripto exhibuerunt quasdam observationes in statuta catechizationis formula, ad quas a d. Praeside responsum fuit.37

10

15

20

23v AA

25

SESSIONE VIGESIMA PRIMA V Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem Reverendus vir Wigboldus Homeri, pastor ecclesiae Suydwoldanae, in synodo comparuit, eique exhibuit literas fidei, quibus in locum Ioannis Lolingii, pastoris ecclesiae Noordbrouckanae, qui morbo praepeditus ad synodum venire non poterat, substituebatur;38 auditaque super hac substitutione deputatorum 36 37

38

Such a form regarding preparation for the ministry was never made. See Kaajan, 298. For the Utrecht Remonstrant protest against the synod’s decision on catechizing, see Kaajan, 347–348, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 6. For Wigboldus Homerus’ credentials, see Utrecht OSA, L, 17v–18r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

24r AA 15

synodi Groninganae sententia ac declaratione, pro membro synodi huius fuit admissus. Quia hic dies citatorum Remonstrantium comparitioni praestitutus fuerat, omnes a d. Praeside publice, ac nominatim, denuo sunt citati, iussique ut si qui adessent synodo se sisterent. Cumque nemo compareret, et Remonstrantes Ultraiectini declararent non dubitare se quin hoc die essent adventuri, iussum fuit ut ubi advenissent, sisterent se praesidi tum politico tum ecclesiastico, ut hora comparitionis coram synodo illis assignari queat. Propositae fuerunt ecclesiarum querelae de variis gravibusque typographiae abusibus, et intoleranda typographorum licentia, et quaesitum fuit qua ratione haec, tum scripturientium tum etiam typographorum quidvis in vulgus magna cum ecclesiarum et politiae perturbatione nec minore cum scandalo spargentium, licentia commode coerceri possit. Praelectae fuerunt hac de re praecedentium synodorum nationalium constitutiones,39 et audita fuerunt super iis consilia tum exterorum theologorum tum provincialium, rogatique singuli sunt ut haec sua consilia scripto comprehendere et synodo exhibere velint. Magister Georgius Smoutius obtulit libellum quendam Belgicum synodo dedicatum, cui titulus erat “Onse Vader”.40

SESSIONE VIGESIMA SECUNDA VI Decembris, die Iovis ante Meridiem

20

25

33

Indicatum fuit a d. Praeside Remonstrantes citatos advenisse, et quatuor a reliquis missos ab ipso petiisse, quia nondum de hospitiis ipsis prospectum esset, neque supellex libraria disposita, ut comparitio ipsorum differri posset in diem perendinum, aut saltem crastinum. Nobilissimus d. praeses politicus (12) cum] AA: interl. add. 39

40

For the decisions of the national synods of Dordrecht (1578), Middelburg (1581), and The Hague (1586) that were read on book censorship, see Rutgers, 247, 390 and 499. Cf. Kaajan, 312. Adriaan Georgius Smoutius, Onse Vader: dat is, verklaringhe hoe God de Vader des Heeren Jesu Christi Onse Vader mede is, ende wij zyne lieve kinderen zijn, eerstelijck van eeuwicheyt aen door onser ghenadiger aen-neminghe door onse lieven Heere Jesum Christum, ende daer nae in der tijdt door de scheppinge ende voortbrenginge ... mitsgaders den eeuwichduerigen bystandt ... Bekentenis-ghewyse eerst eenvondichlijck in vier artijckelen vervatet ende ghestelt teghen de vijf Remonstrantsche, ten besten van allerley Staten van menschen, hooghe ende leghe, geleerde ende ongheleerde, ende met namen flechte ende eenvoudighe, inde Vereenichde de Nederlandtsche natie, binnen Dordrecht teghenwoordich vergadert, tot meerder openinge ende bedenckinghe, dienstelijck opghedraghen ende toe-gheeyghent ... (Amsterdam: Marten Jansz Brandt, 1618). Smoutius was a Contra-Remonstrant minister, but was not serving a congregation at this time. He was apparently a spectator at the synod, and he also presented in writing to the synod his private views on the best method of catechizing. See Kaajan, 187–191, 342–343.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

34

i.1 acta authentica

significavit idem quoque ipsos a se petiisse. Remonstrantes Ultraiectini addebant, Remonstrantes citatos optare ut comparitio ipsorum differri possit in diem perendinum Saturni, aut in diem Lunae. De hac dilationes petitione illustres dd. delegati sententiam rogati, responderunt, quia hesternus dies comparitioni illorum praestitutus fuerat, atque ab illis circumductus, mandandum esse, ut se huic synodo nunc sistant, et dilationem hanc ab ipsa synodo petant, eiusque caussas synodo diiudicandas proponant; cui illustrium dd. delegatorum sententiae synodus acquievit; missique sunt Ultraiectini Remonstrantes, ut eos advocarent. Interim praelecta fuerunt consilia de corrigendis typographiae abusibus scripto exhibita,41 quibus auditis atque expensis statutum fuit, ex illis omnibus concipiendam esse a d. Praeside, assessoribus et scribis accuratam aliquam constitutionem a synodo postea examinandam ac probandam, quae ut consilium synodicum illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus deinde offerri atque exhiberi debet, rogandaeque sunt illustres ipsorum dominationes publico ecclesiarum nomine, ut decreto publico, ipsarum autoritate promulgato, abusus isti omnes tolli et in posterum praecaveri queant. Omnia vero ecclesiae membra, in quae synodus ius praescribendi habet, constitutioni huic synodicae, sub ecclesiasticae censurae poena, obtemperare tenebuntur. Remonstrantes citati in synodo comparuerunt, fuitque illis a d. Praeside citationis caussa exposita, et moniti sunt ut petitae dilationis caussas synodo exponant. Responderunt se Apostolorum exemplo huic synodo precari a Deo Patre et Domino nostro Iesu Christo gratiam Spiritus Sancti, ut is consilia suggerat, quae turbatae ecclesiae et patriae sint salutaria. Appulisse se hesterna die mandato eorum, quorum autoritatem subterfugere non potuerint, ut caussam suam, quam hactenus bona conscientia defenderant, nunc etiam defenderent; accessisse ut intelligant quando ad collationem sit accendendum; occupatos adhuc esse in explicandis cistis, ac propterea se d. Praesidi indicasse aequum sibi videri ut dies unus atque alter ipsis concedatur, ut se parent; non autem hoc postulasse aut quidquam synodo praescribere velle, sed illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi arbitrio permittere. Illustres dd. delegati censuerunt concedendam ipsis dilationem in diem crastinum, quod et synodo placuit. Et quoniam mentionem fecerant collationis instituendae, diserte ipsis significatum fuit, non eam esse illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi mentem, ut hic solemnis, tanquam inter partes, aut paedagogica quaedam instituatur (1) significavit] AA: signifiavit 41

For the advice of the delegations on removing abuses in the printing trade, see ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 9. The advice of the foreign delegations is printed in Acta 1:53–60, and that of the Dutch delegations in Kaajan, 382–389.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

24v AA

15

20

25

30

35

25r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20

25v AA

35

collatio aut disputatio, sed citatos esse (quod et literae citatoriae exprimunt) ut sententiam suam de Quinque notis Articulis hic dilucide proponant, explicent, et quantum possunt defendant, ac deinde super iis synodi huius iudicium expectant; monitique sunt ut ad hunc scopum attendant, atque istis se terminis contineant. Remonstrantes citati etiam significarunt se nuper libello supplice ab illustribus et praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus petiisse ut Nicolaus Grevinchovius, et Simon Goulartius, quos nominabant acerrimos caussae suae patronos ac vindices, in defensione huius caussae adiungi ipsis possint;42 petitionem hanc ab illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus ad hanc synodum fuisse remissam, petere itaque obnixe ut duo illi supradicti ipsis adiungi possint, quos antea ad hanc rem etiam nominatos fuisse intellexerant. Se interim caussam esse auspicaturos, neque synodum detenturos, dum illos praestolantur. Cumque secessissent, missi fuerunt ad eos Ultraiectini Remonstrantes, ut libellum illum supplicem cum responso illustrium Ordinum Generalium postularent, qui retulerunt, respondisse ipsos se libellum illum non recepisse, neque scripto sed verbis ipsis ab illustribus Ordinibus fuisse responsum.43 Cumque de hac re deliberaretur, Suyd-Hollandi indicarunt Nicolaum Grevinchovium in postrema synodo Suyd-Hollandica Delphis habita a ministerio fuisse remotum, uti patebat ex sententia illius synodi contra ipsum lata, quae praelecta fuit.44 Gallo-Belgici etiam declararunt Simonem Goulartium etiam a ministerio ecclesiae Amstelodamensis approbante synodo Gallo-Belgica remotum iamdudum fuisse. Illustres dd. delegati voluerunt responsum ad hanc petitionem esse differendum in diem crastinum.

SESSIONE VIGESIMA TERTIA VII Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

25

Illustres dd. delegati sententiam suam de postulatione Remonstrantium decreto hoc publico declararunt: Ad petitionem et postulationem citatorum Remonstrantium requirentium praesentiam, patrocinium et adiunctionem Nicolai Grevinchovii et Goulartii, delegati illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, cognita senten-

30

42

43

44

For the Remonstrant petition to the States General (dated 28 November 1618) that Grevinchoven and Goulart be added to the number of those cited, see Acta et Scripta, 1:10–11, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10. For the States General resolution (dated 1 December 1618) in response to the Remonstrant petition, see RSG NR, 3:578. For the decision of the South Holland Synod of Delft to depose Grevinchoven, see Reitsma/van Veen, 3:331.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

36

i.1 acta authentica

tia deportationis et remotionis dictorum Nicolai et Goulartii a competentibus iudicibus pronunciata et legitime executioni demandata, nec appellatione vel provocatione ad superiorem, vel querela ulla suspensa, declararunt et declarant per praesentem, quod postulationi et petitioni eorundem citatorum Remonstrantium ex mandato Dominorum suorum annuere nec possint nec iure debeant, permittentes nihilominus gratiose dictis Nicolao et Goulartio, quod libere ad hanc synodum venire, caussam Remonstrantium citatorum privatim et particulariter instruere possint et valeant (ita tamen ut nulla hinc dilatio vel mora synodalibus actionibus iniiciatur) auditisque rationibus eorundem et plene a synodo examinatis, si quid ad explicationem aut defensionem Quinque notissimorum Articulorum et eorundem dependentiarum, ante promulgationem decreti synodici, deesse putaverint, quod ad uberiorem et penitiorem eorundem articulorum intellectum vel sensum pertinere et requiri arbitrentur, impetrata a synodo venia, breviter et modeste ea proponere et scripto comprehendere possint, et desuper synodi huius iudicio se submittere debeant; ratis nihilominus manentibus censuris, et sententiis ecclesiasticis, respective contra ipsos latis, quibus in nihilo per nostram hanc gratiosam concessionem derogatum esse, sed eas firmitatem suam et robur obtinere volumus.45 Huic illustrium dd. delegatorum sententiae acquiescendum esse synodus iudicavit. Quandoquidem Remonstrantes Ultraiectini in mandatis habebant caussam Remonstrantium defendendi, ac propterea habiti fuerint ipsis quoque non abnuentibus pro citatis ad caussam illam cum reliquis citatis defendendam, uti literae citatoriae etiam indicant, ipsorumque eadem quae est magistri Simonis Episcopii ratio esse videatur, moniti fuerunt amice ut serio cogitarent, an possint in hac caussa sedere hic ut iudices et iuramentum synodicum cum reliquis iudicibus praestare, an vero se non debeant potius in hac caussa Remonstrantibus citatis adiungere, tanquam caussae eiusdem defensores. Videri enim aut hoc esse faciendum, ut delegantium mandatis satisfaciant, aut mandata illa esse deferenda, novaque a delegantibus mandata esse postulanda. Petierunt ut haec propositio scripto ipsis exhibeatur, et tempus deliberandi concedatur. Etsi nec moris hoc esse videretur, nec necessarium, cum res satis esset clara, propositio haec, ut ipsis omnino satisfieret, aliquoties fuit repetita, et deinde scripto tradita, et tempus deliberandi concessum in diem crastinum.46 (16) iudicio] AA: interl. add. 45

For this resolution of the state delegates regarding Grevinchoven and Goulart, see also Acta, 1:63, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

26r AA 15

20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica 26v AA

5

10

15

20 27r AA

25

30

35

37

Remonstrantes citati comparuerunt, fuitque ipsis indicatum, quid statutum esset ad petitionem ipsorum de admissione Grevinchovii et Goulartii, atque eum in finem decretum illustrium dd. delegatorum praelectum. Magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae professor in Academia Leydensi, omnium nomine prolixam et elaboratam habuit orationem,47 in qua declarabant se eos esse, qui videre sibi videbantur, eiusmodi quaedam placita a nonnullis magni alioquin nominis et famae viris, magno molimine adseri et adseverari, quae cum gloria sapientiae, bonitatis ac iustitiae divinae, Servatoris nostri ϕιλανθρωπι α, satisfactione ac meritis, Verbi ministeriique sacrosancti natura, sacramentorum usu, denique cum officio Christiani hominis consistere non posse videntur; deinde quae cum ingenti bonorum offendiculo, indelebili Reformationis nostrae macula, incredibili pietatis iactura coniuncta esse videbantur, et adversariis nostris luculentam praeberent materiam Reformationem sugillandi et obtrectandi. Maiora haec et graviora fuisse, quam ut ad ea tacite conniverent. Conatos itaque fuisse hanc iniuriam et maculam ab ecclesiis nostris amoliri, sed propositum hoc ipsis male cessisse. Propterea incidisse in duram ad modum fortem, et in publicum fere omnium odium et invidiam, multisque iniuriis fuisse affectos, quas prolixe multaque exaggeratione exponebant. Tria haec ab ipsis imprimis acta fuisse, quorum primum fuit, quod se aperte atque ex professo opponere conati sint iis, qui horrida et abominanda quorundam doctorum placita aut ipsi se tenere profitebantur, aut ea pro genuina insuper ecclesiarum nostrarum sententia habenda et retinenda esse asserebant. Alterum, quod abhorruerint et palam se iis opposuerint, qui propter Quinque ipsorum Articulos, ante ullam synodi sententiam, secessionem, vel absolute, vel per provisionem, fieri posse aut faciendam esse iudicarent, vel silentio factove ipso id se approbare demonstrarent. Tertium, quod eorum semper rigorem improbaverint, qui salvis manentibus veritatis imprimis necessariae fundamentis, dissensiones saepe leviculas et non necessarias in suspicionem statim atrocissimae haereseos vocant. Accessisse quaestionem de iure et authoritate magistratus circa sacra. Haec tanti fuisse momenti, ut muneri suo se neutiquam satisfacturos crederent, nisi iis quantum in ipsis erat obviam irent. Denique synodum, atque exteros imprimis theologos, obtestabantur, ut positis praeiudiciis sincere de hac caussa cognoscere velint; se autem accessisse ea spe ut aut caussam suam, quam hactenas defenderunt, synodo probent, aut illa cadente veritatis victoriam reportent. (35) defenderunt] AA: foll. by del. aut 46

47

The synod’s written proposal regarding the status of the Utrecht Remonstrants does not appear to be extant. Cf. Hales, 43–44, 31–32. For Episcopius’s oration to the synod, see Acta, 1:341–351, Acta et Scripta, 1:24–38, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

38

i.1 acta authentica

Finita hac oratione, postulavit d. Praeses ut eius exemplar, ex quo recitata fuerat, synodo traderetur. Magister Episcopius dixit se aliud non habere, neque esse nitide descriptum, ac propterea petere ut liceret ipsis prius describere. Cumque d. Praeses instaret, ut hoc ipsum quale esset traderet, petiit ut ipsi postea aut ipsum autographum, aut eius apographum authenticum, reddatur; aequum enim esse ut ipse suae orationis habeat exemplar. Et quia haec oratio etiam politica quaedam continere videbatur, mandarunt illustres dd. delegati, ut singuli Remonstrantes eam suis manibus consignarent, quod factum fuit; et consignatam synodo tradiderunt. D. Praeses monuit magistrum Episcopium, hanc orationem ab ipso intempestive praeter ordinem et decorum non expetita nec expectata a synodo venia fuisse propositam, antequam etiam ipsis indicatum fuit, qua de caussa huc essent advocati. Nec decuisse ita statim in primo synodi ingressu, oratione elaborata et criminationibus adversus symmystas suos plena, animos et praeoccupare et exacerbare. Quia illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, in legibus quibus hanc synodum convocandam ac celebrandam decreverant, articulo decimo expresse mandant,48 ut omnes ad synodum deputati in omnibus illis quae veritatem doctrinae concernunt, adhibito iusto et pleno examine, tantum Dei Verbum, non autem ulla alia scripta, pro unica veritatis norma habeant, atque hoc ipsum se facturos nihilque aliud quam Dei gloriam et ecclesiarum pacem ante oculos habituros esse, iuramento in hoc conventu obstringantur, et ad caussam doctrinae, praesentibus nunc Remonstrantibus, pertractandam esset veniendum, monuit d. Praeses rem ipsam nunc postulare, ut huic illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium praescripto satisfiat. Atque hunc in finem d. Praeses concepta hac iuramenti formula praeivit: Promitto coram Deo, quem praesentissimum renumque et cordium scrutatorem credo et ve neror, me in tota hac synodali actione, qua instituetur examen, iudicium et decisio, tum de notis Quinque Articulis, et difficultatibus inde orientibus, tum de omnibus reliquis doctrinalibus, non ulla scripta humana, sed solum Dei Verbum pro certa ac indubitata fidei regula adhibiturum; mihique in tota hac caussa nihil propositum fore, praeter Dei gloriam, tranquilitatem ecclesiae, et comprimis conservationem puritatis doctrinae. Ita propitius mihi sit, Servator meus Iesus Christus, quem precor ardentissime, ut in hoc proposito Spiritus sui gratia mihi perpetuo adsit.49

(23) pertractandam] AA: foll. by del. nunc 48 49

For art. 10 of the States General mandate to the synod, see Acta, 1:17. For the synodical oath, see also Acta, 1:64–65, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

27v AA

10

15

20

25

28r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

39

Reliqui omnes pastores et seniores Belgici ad synodum deputati, atque etiam deinde omnes theologi exteri, ordine assurgentes clara voce singuli declararunt, se idem coram Deo sancte promittere et iurare. Testatique sunt, se tali animo ad hanc synodum venisse, hactenus in ea sedisse, atque in posterum etiam per Dei gratiam esse versaturos. Remonstrantibus Ultraiectinis iuramentum non fuit delatum, quia nondum declaraverant, an se vellent adiungere reliquis Remonstrantibus citatis, ut caussa illius defensores, an vero mandato hanc caussam defendendi renunciare, ut in hac synodo, non ut defensores, sed ut iudices huius caussae, sedere queant.

SESSIONE VIGESIMA QUARTA VIII Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

28v AA 15

20

25

30

Ultraiectini Remonstrantes rogati ut sententiam suam de hesterna propositione declararent, scripto responderunt se paratos esse cum reliquis etiam iuramentum synodicum praestare, atque arbitrari se non tam praecise adstrictos esse mandatis caussam Remonstrantium defendendi, sed literas mandatarias defensionem hanc ipsis liberam permittere, si ipsi hoc necessarium iudicaverint; se autem iudicare, necessarium nunc non esse, ut se Remonstrantibus citatis adiungant ad caussam hanc defendendum.50 Qua de re ut constare possit, iussi fuerunt literas mandatarias, aut saltem earum partem quae hanc permissionem contineret, proferre et d. Praesidi ostendere;51 quibus prolatis, et periodis quibusdam ex iis praelectis, rogata fuit synodus ut declararet, an potestas de hac caussa iudicandi satis manifeste illis concedatur, et an proinde ut iudices eius caussa in synodo sedere possint et debeant. Declaravit autem synodus, quamvis ex praelectis istarum literarum periodis liquido constare non potuerit, iudicandi et decidendi potestatem ipsis esse delegatam, meliusque facturos esse si liquidioribus caussam hanc defendendi mandatis acquiescerent, praesertim cum ob hanc caussam nulli Remonstrantes ex provincia Ultraiectina ad defensionem huius caussae citati sint; tamen ne synodus calumniis exponatur, quasi eos excludere velit, inter iudices sedere posse sub hisce conditionibus: 1. Ut rotunde et sincere declarent se habere potestatem non tantum accommodandi, sed etiam decidendi seu definiendi, non tantum de veritate, sed etiam de falsitate Quinque Articulorum, (32) accommodandi] AA: accomodandi 50

51

For the Utrecht Remonstrant response to the synod’s proposal, see Utrecht OSA, L, 104r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the Utrecht Remonstrant credentials, see Utrecht OSA, L, 9v–10r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

40

i.1 acta authentica

si eos in conscientia falsos esse convicti fuerint; 2. Ne in hac caussa cum citatis communicent, neve eliminent ea quae absentibus citatis in ipsorum caussa aguntur aut dicuntur; 3. Ne dum caussa haec agitur importunis interpellationibus actionem synodi turbent; 4. Ut in ordine iudicum postea maneant, neque liberum ipsis sit posthac se Remonstrantibus seu defensoribus huius caussae adiungere; 5. Denique ut idem iuramentum synodicum, quod ab aliis iudicibus praestitum fuit, ipsi quoque praestent. Petierunt hic iterum Remonstrantes Ultraiectini ut conditiones hae scripto ipsis tradantur, et tempus de iis deliberandi concedatur.52 Ultrumque fuit illis concessum, datumque est tempus deliberandi usque in vesperam eius diei. Praelectae fuerunt literae a deputatis Synodi Hollandiae Australis ad d. Praesidem et assessores scriptae, quibus petebatur, ut liceret Theophilo Ryckewaert, pastori ecclesiae Brilensis, qui hic inter citatos Remonstrantes aderat, per triduum ab hac synodo abesse, ut in Classe Brilana, in cuius visitatione versabantur, respondere coram possit ad accusationes, quae adversus ipsum multae gravesque in eadem classe productae erant.53 Illustres dd. delegati sententiam de hac petitione rogati responderunt, etsi illi qui ad maius tribunal evocati sunt, ad minus tribunal iure evocari nequeant, tamen permittendum esse arbitrio d. Theophili, an se hoc tempore ibidem in classe velit sistere nec ne; cui illustrium dd. delegatorum sententiae synodus acquievit.

29r AA

5

10

15

20

SESSIONE VIGESIMA QUINCTA Decimo Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem Significatum fuit a d. Praeside, Remonstrantes Ultraiectinos propridiana vespera ipsi, assessoribus et scribis responsum scripto exhibuisse, quod et synodo praelectum fuit,54 in quo declarabant paratos se quidem esse iuramentum synodicum cum caeteris iudicibus praestare, sed iniquum sibi videri, se magis propositis conditionibus constringi quam caeteros. Velle quidem se promittere cum Remonstrantibus se non esse communicaturos ubi synodus iudicaverit Remonstrantes esse partem adversam; postea de conditionum harum sensu et aequitate melius edoctos, promisisse se rem maturius esse consideraturos et de ea deliberaturos, eademque vespera responsum categoricum esse daturos. Exhibuisse autem hoc ipso demum mane Isaacum Frederici et (1) si eos] AA: interl. add. – (1) convicti] AA: foll. by illegible del. word 52

53

54

For the synod’s conditions for seating the Utrecht Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, L, 104v, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the request of the South Holland synod regarding Rijckewaert (dated 5 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 89r–v, and ADSND II, Part Four, Sect. 4. For the Utrecht Remonstrant response to the synod’s conditions, see Acta, 1:66, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

29v AA

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

30r AA

15

20

25

30

35

41

Samuelem Neranum responsum,55 quo declarabant se in hac caussa ut eiusdem defensores reliquis citatis Remonstrantibus velle adiungere. Consultissimum vero virum d. Stephanum Helsdingium, Ultraiectinae ecclesiae seniorem, promptitudinem suam in praestando debite iuramento, ac sinceritatem etiam suam d. Praesidi, assessoribus et scribis abunde probasse. Et quia cum aliis illis duobus se non coniunxerat, neque etiam in synodo comparuerat, deliberatum fuit an non esset ad synodum vocandus, ut mentem suam eidem coram ipse exponeret. Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt ut caussa illius in aliquot dies differratur. Reverendi viri d. Theodorus Tronchinus et d. Hieremias Poursius, qui iusta et synodo probata de caussa abfuerant, cum iuramentum synodicum praestaretur in synodo, id ipsum etiam solemniter praestiterunt. Monitum fuit Remonstrantes, ante aliquot dies, cum in hanc urbem primum venirent, scriptum quoddam theologis exteris exhibuisse, quo etiam non nemini scrupulus fuerit iniectus in rebus ad historiam pertinentibus, et rogatum fuit an non esset operae pretium ut scriptum hoc synodo exhibeatur.56 Exteri theologi declararunt scriptum tale apologeticum a Remonstrantibus fuisse ipsis ante aliquot dies oblatum, seque eiusdem exemplar synodo libenter communicaturos. Synodus autem iudicavit, a Remonstrantibus haud recte factum, quod ad praeoccupandos exterorum theologorum animos, privatim eiusmodi scriptum disparserint; debuisse eos, si quid ad caussae suae defensionem haberent, publice in synodo idipsum omne proponere. Remonstrantes citati comparuerunt, quibus quia Isaacus Frederici et Samuel Neranus sese adiunxerant, mandatum ipsis fuit ut orationi a magistro Simone Episcopio nuper habitae una cum reliquis subscriberent. Illi petierunt spatium eam accuratius perlegendi atque expendendi, quod illis concessum fuit. Monitus fuit magister Episcopius, quia nuper iussus tradere exemplar orationis habitae, dixerat se tantum unicum eiusdem exemplar habere, cum tamen postea compertum fuerit ipsum bina habuisse exemplaria, atque aliud tradidisse quam ex quo oratio recitata fuerat, ut in posterum cum veneranda hac synodo candidius et sincerius ageret. Respondit autem se haud parum sibi gratulari occasionem offerri rumorem huius rei de qua monitus fuit, in vulgus sparsum diluendi; nunquam se dixisse unicum tantum se exemplar istius orationis habuisse, sed dixisse se non habere exemplar satis nitide de(2) Remonstrantibus] AA: foll. by del. se – (24) adiunxerant] AA: adiunxrant – (35) habuisse] AA: interl. add. 55

56

For the Utrecht Remonstrant agreement to join the cited Remonstrants, see Acta 1:67, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the Remonstrant letter to the foreign theologians (dated 6 December 1618), see Acta et Scripta, 1:12–23, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

42

i.1 acta authentica

scriptum. Eduardus Poppius adiungebat se, reliquosque qui proxime illi assederant, idem testari. Explicatae fuerunt deinde Remonstrantibus caussae, propter quas potissimum essent citati, prout illae etiam breviter in literis citatoriis exprimuntur, scilicet ut sententiam suam de Quinque notis Articulis hic proponerent, explicarent et defenderent, simulque exhiberent considerationes suas in Confessionem et Catechesin harum ecclesiarum; rogatique fuerunt an parati essent idipsum nunc praestare. Petierunt ut sibi liceret antequam ad rem ipsam deveniatur quaedam scripto comprehensa proponere, quae omnino iudicarent esse praemittenda.57 Responsum iis fuit, licere hoc ipsis, si ea quae proponenda essent, non ad personas, sed ad rem ipsam pertinerent. Cum talia esse asseverassent, praelectum ab illis fuit scriptum prolixum, in quo, I. Postulabant a synodo praestari sibi in antecessum duodecim hasce conditiones: 1. Ut utriusque partis concionatores cum Remonstrantes, tum Contra-Remonstrantes, tanquam partes adversae pari numero ad synodum nationalem vocentur. 2. Ut salvus conductus praestetur omnibus et singulis qui ad synodum venient. 3. Ut αÆ μνηστι α omnium privatarum offensionum sanciatur. 4. Ut renuncietur omnibus partis, obligationibus et praeiudiciis. 5. Ne cuiquam molestia facessatur propter habitum ullum, a controversiarum initio in istum usque diem, procedendi modum. 6. Ut utriusque partis sententia circa id quod contraversum est, nec non rationes eius, utrimque rite examinentur. 7. Ut utrimque scriptis agatur, nisi forte utrimque consentiatur in collationem viva voce. 8. Ut libera instituatur revisio sive examen Confessionis et Catechismi citra metum censurae. 9. Ut de controversis Articulis non fiat decisio, sed accommodationi stu deatur, cuius tamen modus ratus non habebitur, nisi utriusque partis consensu. 10. Ut iis qui isti ordini statim obsequi per conscientiam gravabuntur, iustum tempus concedatur secum deliberandi et despiciendi num, expensis et examinatis omnibus, ei quoque consentire possint. 11. Ut qui decretis synodi post iustam deliberationem acquieverit, ad plenam ecclesiae communionem admittatur. 12. Si non acquiescat, atque ob hanc caussam publico ministerio exauctorandus videatur, ne ulteriore vel politica vel ecclesiastica poena gravetur. Harum conditionum aequitatem multis etiam rationibus et autoritatibus adstruere conabantur. Deinde declarabant negotia, quae inter ipsos et synodum erant transigenda, non apud eam tanquam legitimum controversiarum suarum iudicem, sed tanquam partem adversam transigenda esse; neque ab animo et conscientia impetrare posse, ut eos pro caussae suae iudicibus aequis agnoscant, qui se palam professor ipsorum adversarios esse, facto ab ipsis schismate sive per provisionem sive peremptorie, aliisque iniquis agendi modis, testati sint. Huius vero schismatis reos 57

For the Remonstrant conditions for a lawful synod, see Acta, 1:68–82, Acta et Scripta, 1:38–58, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30v AA

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

31r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

31v AA

10

15

20

25

32r AA 30

35

40

43

habere ipsos maximam partem eorum, qui ad hanc synodum ex confoederatis provinciis convenerunt ecclesiasticorum; exteros theologos excipere, a quorum aequitate, fide et prudentia meliora sperarent. Quod ipsum etiam nonnullis argumentis probare conabantur, ex quibus concludebant, huic synodo ex solis Contra-Remonstrantibus aut eorum sententiae addictis constanti, nullo iure iudicium de caussa Remonstrantium competere posse; atque etiamsi rebus ecclesiae integris iudicium hoc ipsi aliquo iure competiisset, nunc facta secessione, prorsus eo excidisse. Scriptum hoc manibus suis subsignatum, uti iussi erant, synodo tradiderunt. Responsum illis fuit, videri synodo huic alienum, citatos velle iudicibus leges quasi praescribere, ipsosque aliam hic synodi formam postulare, quam quae illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium decretis et legibus convocata ac stabilita fuit. Hanc synodi huius accusationem non tantum ipsi synodo, sed etiam ipsis illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus, qui eam convocarunt, et ecclesiis omnibus Belgicis, quae suos ad hanc synodum deputatos ablegarunt, haud parum esse iniuriam. Criminationes enim contra delegatos iudices prolatas in ipsos delegantes etiam redundare. Non posse ipsos synodi huius autoritatem vel subterfugere vel elevare, sine manifesto et autoritatis politicae ac publicae et ordinis ecclesiastici contemptu. Ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus latas esse leges, secundum quas haec synodus convenerit atque instituta sit; eas non debere ab iis contemni, nec posse a synodo mutari. Ac proinde rectius facturos, si missis eiusmodi effugiis ac tergiversationibus illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi mandato morem gerant, quo praesentem hanc synodum pro legitimo caussae suae iudice agnoscere, atque in rem praesentem venire iubentur. Moniti etiam fuerunt ut de synodo hac bene sperarent, iudicium eius prius expectarent, forte illam conscientiis ipsorum satisfacturam. Quod si fiat, habituros caussam gratias Deo agendi et acquiescendi; sin minus, tum demum eos de synodo conqueri posse. De secessionibus, earumque caussis, postea suo loco et tempore esse agendum. Responderunt se illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus suam deferre autoritatem, et synodum hanc suo loco agnoscere, posse tamen eius iudicium eodem iure refugere, quo multi olim Patres quorundam Conciliorum priscorum, maiores nostri Concilii Tridentini, et nostri olim Flacianorum, iudiciis se submittere recusarunt. Ostensa fuit illis quam dispar sit haec comparatio, quamque iniuria huic synodo, iussique sunt aliquoties ut missis illis ambagibus ad rem venirent. Et quia in tradito hoc scripto quaedam etiam ad politiam spectare videbantur, atque ad illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium autoritatem, illustres dd. delegati significarunt se ea ad ulteriorem cognitionem esse revocaturos. (24) legitimo] AA: foll. by del. synodi – (28) Deo] AA: interl. add. – (31) dd. Ordinibus] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

44

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE VIGESIMA SEXTA Eodem die, post meridiem De scripto Remonstrantium ante meridiem praelecto, quaesitum fuit judicium tum illustrium dd. delegatorum, tum etiam ecclesiasticorum tam exterorum quam provincialium. Illustres dd. delegati sententiam suam hoc publico decreto declararunt: Visis atque examinatis singulis articulis conditionibusque a Remonstrantibus ad nationalem hanc synodum citatis exhibitis hodie ac praelectis, quas in antecessum a synodo concedi sibi ante ulteriorem rerum inchoationem, disquisitionem ac tractationem petierant, illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegati, pro informatione harum petitionum relecta formula, legibusque visis, secundum quas omnes actiones synodales, adeoque totius huius synodi decursus, institui, dirigi, administrari ac peragi voluerunt, declarant singulis hisce petitionibus, articulis, et conditionibus per praefatos illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines abunde prospectum ac provisum iam esse; et quae porro cunque in hanc rem durante tota hac actione incidere possunt, a synodo mature curari et decerni posse. Quapropter ut ne mens aut intentio eorundem illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum ullo modo eludatur, aut synodales hae actiones porro conturbentur, aut tempus diutius longiusque extrahatur, in reipublicae atque ecclesiae detrimentum, deputati illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum, iam ante dicti, censent, mandant atque imperant Remonstrantibus citatis, ut citra tergiversationem, moram aut dilationem ullam, ad ulteriora et praecipue in hac synodo agenda procedant. Et quaecunque a synodo hoc fine decernentur, iis obediant atque morem gerant.58 Synodus etiam tota sententiam rogata declaravit, postulationem harum conditionum esse insolentem, iniquam, intempestivam et directe pugnantem cum legibus indictionis huius synodi ab illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus praescriptis. Accusationem autem, qua hanc synodum, maxima sui parte, schismatis ream faciunt et ut schismaticam publice proscindunt, ac simul etiam tergiversationem illam atque exceptionem, qua synodi huius, ut partis adversae, iudicium declinare atque autoritatem subterfugere conantur, nulla solida submiti ratione, et multis modis iniuriam esse huic synodo, eamque iniuriam etiam redundare in ipsos illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, quorum legibus et authoritate haec syn(15) et] AA: foll. by del. illegible word – (24) in] AA: interl. add. 58

For the state delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant conditions, see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

32v AA

15

20

25

30 33r AA

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

33v AA

20

25

30

35

34r AA

45

odus convocata est, atque etiam in omnes Reformatas ecclesias Belgicas, quae suos deputatos ad hanc synodum legitime ablegarunt. Ac propterea Remonstrantes hac de re acriter esse redarguendos, ac serio monendos, ut in posterum ab eiusdemodi exceptionibus et criminationibus abstineant, maiore cum reverentia de summi magistratus actionibus loquantur, a tam atrocibus accusationibus injustisque synodi criminationibus desistant, eius autoritatem non defugiant, sed synodum hanc pro legitimo caussae suae iudice agnoscant. Deputati ecclesiarum Hollandiae Australis paucis exponebant, quibus occasionibus et quas ob caussas nonnullae ecclesiae in Hollandia Australi coactae fuerint a pastoribus Remonstrantibus secessionem facere; et quia criminationes, quibus Remonstrantes in hoc scripto suo synodum schismatis ream agere conantur, ecclesias Suyd-Hollandicas maxime tangebant, petebant etiam ut permitteretur ipsis ad omnes illas criminationes respondere. Iudicavit autem synodus hoc tempore illud esse nec necessarium nec conveniens, ne ordo agendi ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus constitutus turbetur, et personalia temere doctrinalibus permisceantur, de quibus suo loco et tempore postea sit agendum. Vocati sunt Remonstrantes, et postquam serio a d. Praeside reprehensi fuerunt de omnibus illis, de quibus synodus reprehendendos esse statuerat, ac moniti ut in posterum prudentius agerent, modestius loquerentur, et a tam iuvenili protervia atque intemperantia animi et linguae abstinerent, praelectum ipsis fuit a clarissimo viro d. Heynsio illustrium dd. delegatorum in hac caussa decretum; iussique sunt ut huic decreto morem gerentos ad rem ipsam veniant, et, si parati essent (uti se paratissimos esse professi fuerant) sententiam suam de Quinque notis Articulis exponant, et considerationes suas in Confessionem ac Catechesin nostram exhibeant. Magister Episcopius respondit, quae ab ipsis proposita fuerunt, iure meritoque et gravissima de caussa fuisse proposita, non esse personalia, quia totae ecclesiae secessionem fecerint, prolixius fuisse ab ipsis haec proposita, quia serio haec agenda putabant; non agnoscere se hoc scripto ullam summo magistratui iniuriam fecisse, ad poenam scripti provocare, non fuisse illis propositum illustres dd. Ordines taxare, de eo non cogitasse unquam, iniuriam ipsis fieri si hoc crimen ipsis impingatur. D. Praeses ostendit iniurium hoc esse in supremum magistratum, cum dicunt eum convocasse synodum schismaticam, eoque illegitimam, cum alias leges aliamque synodi habendae formam praescribere volunt, quam quae constitutae sunt a magistratu supremo, cum non obscure illustres Ordines Hollandiae, Zelandiae, Ultraiectini, et Frisiae taxantur, ut fotores schismatum, cum illorum autoritate ecclesiae, quae a Remonstrantibus pastoribus Hagae Comitis, Ultraiectini, aliisque in locis secessionem fecerant, protectae (12–13) etiam] AA: interl. add. – (14) illud] AA: foll. by del. non – (29) haec] AA: interl. add. – (31) illis] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

46

i.1 acta authentica

fuerint, illisque de idoneis doctoribus prospectum sit, et praesentia sua congregationes illarum approbaverint. D. Carolus Niellius dictis magistri Episcopii addidit, licuisse semper citatis excipere adversus incompetentiam iudicis. Praxin ecclesiae hoc etiam permittere. Iniquum esse ut iudicium alicuius caussae permittatur iis, qui eam iam ante condemnarunt; qui secessionem fecerunt, eos hoc ipso se incapaces reddidisse muneri iudicandi. Si hodie d. Pelargus vocaretur ad synodum Ubiquitariorum, iure illum adversus eam posse excipere; eodemque iure ipsos posse adversus hanc praesentem. Dolere ipsis iuvenilem ipsis obiici proterviam, quorum nonnulli iam viginti annos in ministerio sint versati. Responsum ei fuit a d. Praeside, praxin ecclesiarum hanc semper fuisse, exorientibus erroribus, cum pastores se iis ex officio opponunt, propterea eos non excidere iure suffragiorum, aut de illis ipsis erroribus iudicandi; ita enim everti omnem iudiciorum ecclesiastiorum ordinem, et impediri quo minus pastores officio suo fideliter fungi queant. De secessionibus, quo iure factae sint, et quibus de caussis, postea esse inquirendum, ubi ad personalia fuerit deventum. Debere illos nunc agnoscere eos iudices, qui autoritate supremi magistratus, et suffragiis ecclesiarum illis dati sint. Adversus horum incompetentiam excipere, esse autoritatem supremi magistratus defugere, et ordinem omnem ecclesiasticum turbare. Comparationem inter hanc et Ubiquitariorum synodum esse admodum iniquam. Quare monuit eos iterum d. Praeses ut missis illis exceptionibus illustrium dd. delegatorum decreto parere velint. Niellius respondit, admonitiones non satisfacere conscientiis; esse quidem penes supremum magistratum autoritatem convocandi talem synodum, pro ut ei visum fuerit, sed iniquum esse ut iudicium permittatur illis, qui caussam iam ante condemnarunt. Posse quidem magistratum modum agendi praescribere, sed conscientiis non posse imperare; habere potestatem ministros deponendi, sed non animis eorum imperandi. Illustres dd. delegati submonuerunt, formulam habendae synodi ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus esse praescriptum, secundum illam esse agendum, atque ut ad eam se componant Remonstrantes serio sunt cohortati. Niellius respondit leges illustrium et praepotentium Ordinum Generalium quibus synodus indicta fuit, etiam mandare ne ipsis liceat post hanc synodum dubitare. DD. delegati denuo mandarunt, ut ipsorum decreto pareant, atque exceptiones omnes missas faciant. D. Praeses addidit, non ab ipsis peti, ut pronuntient quales nos in animis suis habeant iudices, sed tantum ut pareant ordini a supremo magistratu et ecclesiis constituto; monuitque eos ut, omnibus truncatis et succisis in nomine Domini, exhibeant suas

(11) fuisse] AA: foll. by del. ut – (25) magistratum] AA: foll. by del. con – (27) iam] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

34v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

35r AA 10

15

20

25

30 35v AA

35

40

47

declarationes atque observationes si eas paratas haberent. Illustres dd. delegati repetebant, se ipsorum conscientiis nihil velle praescribere, et ius suam caussam legitime defendendi nolle auferre, aut ulla in parte imminuere, sed quia subditi essent illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium, debere ipsos legibus et constitutionibus illorum obedire, atque hoc esse quod iterum illis serio mandarent. Magister Episcopius reposuit, non expectasse se urgendos esse decreto, sed sperasse rationes ipsorum examinandas fore, hoc ipsos unice petere. Et quia agitur de tranquillandis multis animarum millibus, et de restituenda ecclesiarum pace, non debere iudicium permitti parti exacerbatae et exacerbanti; neque illis deferri, qui alteram partem iam condemnarunt. Conquestus etiam fuit Remonstrantes Ultraiectinos esse ex synodo eiectos, quia bona conscientia defensionem caussa Remonstrantium deserere non potuissent. Responsum ei fuit, permissum fuisse Remonstrantibus Ultraiectinis ut in Synodo sedeant ut iudices, si mandatum de defendenda Remonstrantium caussa vellent deserere, et iuramentum synodicum praestare; non fuisse ex synodo eiectos, sed ipsos sua sponte se Remonstrantibus adiunxisse, ut eam caussam cum iis simul defenderent. Non autem posse aliquem in eadem caussa, in eodemque iudicio, et defensorem caussae et eiusdem iudicem simul esse. Moniti iterum fuerunt ne tergiversationibus hisce diutius turbent actiones synodicas, sed ut ad rem veniant. Posse quidem aliquando fieri ut theologi, qui sub diversis principibus vivunt, alii se aliorum iudiciis submittere iure detrectent, sed quia nos omnes sumus sub imperio unius supremi magistratus, cui placuerit, ut hi praesentes iudices sedeant iudicaturi eam caussam, non posse Remonstrantes adversus illos iudices tanquam incompetentes excipere, quin ostendant se omne legitimum iudicium subterfugere. Magister Episcopius respondit se non subterfugere iudicium, sed hoc tantum petere, ne pars adversa sit iudex. D. Praeses eum rogavit, ut, quia hunc iudicem reiiciant, qui autoritate supremi magistratus est constitutus, designet quem ergo velit habere iudicem caussae suae. Respondit Episcopius, collationem posse institui inter partes. D. Praeses regessit, collationem non esse iudicium; quaeri de iudicio et iudicibus; rogare ut explicent quorumnam iudicum iudicio caussam hanc diiudicandam velint permittere, et dent alios iudices. Respondit magister Episcopius, se nunc de eo non ita posse respondere, sed hoc saltem dicere, non posse hisce iudicibus iudicium legitime competere; et quamvis alium assignare non possit, hoc ipsis sufficere, partem adversam non posse esse legitimum iudicem. Illustres dd. delegati interim subinde aliquoties repetiverunt monitiones et iussiones suas, ut cogitarent se subditos esse illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, eorumque ordini, legibus et constitutionibus subiiciant. D. Praeses (9) de] AA: interl. add. – (25) incompetentes] AA: incopetentes

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

48

i.1 acta authentica

adiunxit, hoc esse in quaestione, an synodus haberi debeat pro parte adversa, et an possit esse legitimus iudex, quia ecclesiae nonnullae, quarum hic deputati sunt, a Remonstrantibus secessionem fecerunt, aut eandem approbarunt. Remonstrantes negare hanc synodum esse posse legitimum controversiarum harum iudicem, 1. quia sit pars adversa; 2. quia sit schismatica. Utrumque illis esse probandum, et a synodo negari. Hanc controversiam esse decisam tum ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, cum illis placuit ad caussam hanc diiudicandam convocare hos iudices, tum ab ecclesiis hisce Belgicis, cum ab iisdem ad eundem finem hi legitime missi et deputati fuerunt. Quare iterum monuit ut exceptiones illas missas facerent, et, si parati essent, declarationes et considerationes exhiberent. Illi petebant rem differri in diem crastinum, et exemplar decreti illustrium dd. delegatorum ipsis dari, ut de re tota maturius deliberare possent.

SESSIONE VIGESIMA SEPTIMA Undecima Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem Comparuerunt citati Remonstrantes, rogatique iterum sunt an essent parati sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis proponere, et considerationes suas super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, quas se habere saepius professi fuerunt, exhibere, uti in literis citatoriis mandatum ipsis fuerat. Responderunt, se habere scriptum aliquod paratum quod praemittendum esse iudicarent, rogaruntque ut liceret id ipsum praelegere. D. Praeses interrogavit an scriptum hoc contineret explicationem sententiae suae; responderunt non continere, sed esse scriptum quoddam praeambulum quod alia mox scripta consequentur. Quamvis huiusmodi scriptis synodus nimis diu detenta fuisset, et reiici merito potuissent scripta ad rem non facientia, tamen ne quid haberent, quod conqueri possent, permissum fuit ut praelegerent. Declarabant hoc scripto, d. Paraeum recte monere ac prudenter, ne quis temere accedat ad synodum, ubi pars adversa sit iudex. Hanc synodum manifesta exhibere documenta se esse partem adversam, quia Remonstrantibus praescribat quid ipsis sit loquendum et quid tacendum. D. Praesidem conatum fuisse ipsos adducere in odium supremi magistratus, totamque synodum, paucis exceptis, iudicasse censura notandos esse, quod illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales, totamque synodum schismatis facti aut foti accusaverint. Quae de facto schismate dixerunt, ea in magistratum supremum non competere, non ipsis esse moris magistratum sugillare, sed ei obedientiam praestare et pro eo orare; ex rationibus in scripto prolatis idipsum clare constare. Distinxisse diserte delegatos synodi a magistratu; illos se schismatis reos peregisse, atque etiamnum maximam eorum partem criminis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

36r AA 15

20

25

30

36v AA 35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

37r AA

15

20

schismatis aperte ream agere; ac proinde synodi huius iudicium nullitatis arguere. D. Praesidem etiam malae fidei accusasse magistrum Episcopium; insignem illi hac accusatione iniuriam fecisse; se in eo ad synodi totius testimonium provocare. Fuisse etiam accusatos iuvenilis proterviae, cum inter illos etiam sint qui aetate d. Praesidi non cedant. Scribsisse illa non ex protervia, sed plena animi deliberatione. Cum hoc iuris sit naturalis, ut pars adversa non possit esse iudex in propria caussa, non posse illud axioma illis ulla illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium autoritate adimi. Athanasium59 in simili caussa discessisse ex synodo Tyria,60 maiores nostros fuisse protestatos in concilio Tridentino contra Pontificem, et nostros olim excepisse contra Flacianos,61 etiam illos qui sub eodem vivebant principe. Synodum nationalem olim quidem fuisse iudicem in caussa Casparis Coolhasii, sed nullum tum factum fuisse schisma, uti nunc. Iuramentum in synodo praestitum non obstare, quo minus liceat ipsis contra hanc synodum protestari, cum a iuratis etiam iudicibus provocatio fieri possit. Se declarare facile posse quem ergo iudicem vellent, nimirum hanc synodum esse non posse, cum sit pars adversa et maxima sui parte schismatica, iudices autem esse posse si loco eorum, qui nunc sedent adversarii, alii viri moderatiores et pacis amantissimi, qui schismati faciendo, fovendo aut promovendo operam non dedissent, deputarentur. Denique addiderunt solemnem hanc adversus synodum praesentem protestationem: Nos omnes et singuli hac solemni et diserta potestatione toti huic synodo et universo orbi Christiano testatum facimus, nos praesentem synodum, aut maximam eius partem, propter caussas supradictas et in scripto a nobis exhibito comprehensas et rationibus munitas,62 non habere pro legitimo controversiarum nostrarum iudice; ideoque iudicium eius nullum apud nos et ecclesias nostras habiturum pondus. Qua protestatione praemissa, ad rem praesentem, et propter quam citatos nos credimus, nos accingimus, hoc petentes ut hoc quoque scriptum nostrum et protestatio actis synodalibus inseratur.63

25

30

37v AA

49

Rogata fuit de hoc Remonstrantium scripto, tum illustrium dd. delegatorum, tum etiam synodi totias sententia. Ac primo de criminationibus eo contentis, et deinde de protestatione illa solemni adversus hanc synodum. Prima cri(16) nimirum] AA: foll. by del. hasce – (32) criminationibus] AA: foll. by del. iis 59 60 61 62 63

Athanasius of Alexandria. Council of Tyre, 335 AD. The followers of Flacius Illyricus. That is, the Remostrant document with conditions for a lawful synod; see session 25. For the Remonstrant protest against the synod as a lawful judge, see Acta, 1:93–95, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

50

i.1 acta authentica

minatio fuit, quod reverendus d. Praeses magistrum Simonem Episcopium iniuste reprehenderit, quod cum hac synodo nuper haud satis sincere egerit in tradendo exemplar orationis suae. Rogata fuit a d. Praeside tota synodus, ut testimonium velit veritati perhibere, annon iuste ab ipso fuerit reprehensus. Declararunt omnes in recenti adhuc haerere memoria summam verborum magistri Episcopii, nonnulli etiam se formalia eis verba calamis excepisse, ex quibus aliud non intellexerint quam magistrum Episcopium, cum habita superiori die Veneris oratione, iussus esset exemplar, ex quo eam recitaverat, synodo tradere, respondisse se aliud exemplar non habere, ac proinde petiisse ut liceret ipsi prius illud describere; cumque urgeretur, ut statim traderet respondisse, non esse satis nitide descriptum sed maculatum; cumque iuberetur nihilominus ut hoc ipsum quale esset traderet, petiisse ut ipsi aut autographum ipsum redderetur, aut apographum authenticum, aequum enim esse, quia exemplar aliud praeter hoc non haberet, ut ipse suae orationis exemplar habeat. Qui formalium verborum non meminerant, testati tamen sunt omnes se mentem magistri Episcopii non aliter percepisse, quam d. Praeses perceperat, testatum scilicet eum fuisse se unicum tantum exemplar orationis suae habuisse. Illustres dd. delegati ut testimonium quoque huic rei dare dignarentur rogati, responderunt magistrum Episcopium non alia verborum forma usum fuisse, quam ex qua patesceret, unicum tantum exemplar ipsum habere. Idem quoque eorundem dominorum secretarius, clarissimus vir d. Heynsius, testimonium dicere rogatus, prolixe testatus est. Ac proinde iudicavit synodus magistrum Episcopium iure fuisse a d. Praeside ea de re monitum ac reprehensum, et ut posthac candidius et sincerius cum hac synodo agat, denuo esse monendum. Secunda criminatio adversus d. Praesidem instituta haec erat, quod Remonstrantes conatus fuerit in odium summi magistratus iniuste adducere, quod in scriptis suis eidem schismatis crimen impegerint, et in dignitatem atque autoritatem eiusdem iniurii fuerint. Ad quam criminationem diluendam d. Praeses loca quaedam ex ipsorum scriptis, tum huic synodo tum exteris theologis exhibitis, praelegit; quibus merito eos hac de re fuisse reprehensos ostendebat. Illustres dd. delegati rogati, ut de hac quoque criminatione sententiam suam dicere dignarentur, responderunt non potuisse se aliter intelligere, quam quod Remonstrantes de supremo magistratu non satis reverenter essent locuti, ac proinde reprehensionem illam a d. Praeside iuste esse factam. Synodus etiam tota idem rogata fuit, et postquam sententiam suam assessores, scribae et theologi exteri dixissent, quia tempus elapsum erat, res dilata fuit in tempus pomeridianum.

(3) orationis] AA: oratiotionis – (29) quaedam] AA: foll. by del. tum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

38r AA 20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

51

SESSIONE VIGESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem 38v AA

5

10

15

20

39r AA

25

30

Professores sacrae theologiae, et deputati synodorum Belgicarum rogati ut testimonium et sententiam suam dicerent de secunda hac Remonstrantium criminatione, declararunt omnes tam exteri theologi quam provinciales, consentientibus suffragiis, reprehensionem Remonstrantium, quod de summo magistratu eiusque actionibus non satis reverenter locuti fuissent, a d. Praeside iure, merito, tempestive, et publica, non privata, authoritate factam; et si qua in parte peccatum ab ipso fuisset, non in reprehensionis rigore, sed lenitate potius excessum fuisse. Remonstrantes tum in sermonibus, tum in scriptis suis, huic synodo atque exteris theologis traditis, non tantum huius synodi, sed etiam supremi magistratus atque ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgicarum dignitatem multis modis laesisse, imprimis falsa illa criminatione, qua synodum hanc ut schismaticam et illegitimam accusarunt, quae non possit non redundare in ipsum supremum magistratum cuius iussu atque authoritate est convocata, et cuius delegati ipsius nomine huic synodo intersunt, eamque moderantur; atque etiam in ipsas Reformatas ecclesias Belgicas, quarum deputati hanc synodum constituunt; quin etiam in reges, principes et magistratus exteros, qui deputatos suos theologos ad hanc synodum ablegarunt; ac denique etiam in ipsos deputatos theologos exteros, qui huic synodo intersunt. Quocirca statutum fuit hanc Remonstrantium criminandi licentiam, ac proterviam, acri reprehensione denuo reprimen dam esse, serioque monendos ut, missis eiusmodi falsis et conquisitis criminationibus, in posterum sincerius et modestius agant, synodi libertate ac lenitate non abutantur, sed ut illustrium dd. delegatorum decreto morem gerant, et sine ulla tergiversatione in rem praesentem veniant. Rogata etiam fuit illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi totius sententia de solemni illa Remonstrantium adversus hanc synodum protestatione, et de rationibus quibus eam superstruunt. Utque hac de caussa exactius pronuntiare singuli possint, protestatio haec denuo praelecta et ad calamum dictata fuit, rogatique sunt singuli, ut proxima sessione, quia tempus elapsum erat, scripto sententias suas explicare velint.

SESSIONE VIGESIMA NONA XII Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem 35

Amplissimus vir d. Iosias Vosbergius, qui in Zelandiam profectus abfuerat, cum iuramentum in synodo praestaretur, idem iuramentum etiam praestitit. Sententiae synodi de Remonstrantium adversus eandem protestatione, eiusque rationibus, praesentibus Remonstrantibus sunt praelectae;64 cumque

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

52

i.1 acta authentica

exterorum theologorum sententiae essent praelectae, iudicarunt illustres dd. delegati eas sufficere, neque necesse esse, ut provincialium etiam sententiae praelegerentur. Declarabant autem theologi exteri hanc Remonstrantium protestationem esse omnino illegitimam, injustam, et nulla ratione subnixam. Rationes etiam, quibus eam superstruere conantur, nullius esse ponderis. Pastores enim qui ab ecclesiis suis legitime atque autoritate supremi magistratus ad synodum cum iudicandi potestate missi sunt, non posse haberi pro parte adversa, neque excidere iure suffragii aut iudicii, quia, exorientibus in ecclesia novis erroribus aut doctrinis, ex officio se illis opposuerint, aut sententiam suam privatim de iis dixerint antehac aut manifestaverint, praesertim cum iuramento obstringantur se, positis omnibus praeiudicis, caussam ex solo Dei Verbo secundum conscientiam iudicaturos. Sic enim pastores omnes fideles, eo quod officium suum diligenter et bona conscientia debite faciunt, exciderent iure suffragii in ecclesia. Sic etiam nulla nec synodica nec presbyterialia iudicia unquam institui possent, adversus quae huiusmodi ratio produci non possit. Evertere itaque hanc rationem omnia iudicia ecclesiastica, et pugnare cum pastorum officio, cum ecclesiarum ordine atque incolumitate, et cum praxi universali, tum Iudaicae, tum etiam primitivae ecclesiae, atque adeo omnium omnino ecclesiarum Reformatarum. Non esse propterea pastores tales iudices in propria caussa, cum caussa doctrinae non sit pastorum, sed Dei caussa, non privata sed publica. Neque etiam pastores hosce propterea non esse iudices indoneos, quod deputati sint ab iis ecclesiis inter quas nonnullae a pastoribus Remonstrantibus secessionem fecerint. Neque enim omnes secessionem quamlibet facientes esse schismaticos, sed eos qui secessionem faciendi caussam praebent. Hoc autem hic inquiri debere, an Remonstrantes istam faciendi necessitatem, tum doctrina sua, tum iniquis actionibus suis non imposuerint illis ecclesiis. Secessiones illas ad tempus tantum, seu, uti loquuntur, per provisionem factas, donec in legitima synodo de caussa cognoscatur, plerasque etiam authoritate magistratus publica aut factas aut approbatas. Teneri itaque Remonstrantes divino et humano iure se iudicio huius synodi legitime supremi magistratus autoritate et ecclesiarum Reformatarum suffragiis convocatae subiicere, ac protestationi huic suae renuntiare, nisi omnis ordinis politici atque ecclesiastici contemptores haberi velint. Exempla protestationis Athanasii adversus Synodum Tyriam, Evangelicorum adversus Synodum Tridentinam, nostrorum adversus Flacianorum Synodum Torgensem, ad confirmationem huius protestationis producta, non nisi summa cum synodi huius iniuria allegari, et frustra, cum (13) bona] AA: interl. add. – (37) et] AA: interl. add. 64

For the advice of the foreign delegations on the Remonstrant protest, see Acta, 1:97–109; the advice of the Dutch delegates is in Utrecht OSA, M, 137–192. See also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 39v AA

10

15

20

25

40r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

40v AA 15

20

25

30

35

41r AA

53

maxima hic sit in omnibus circumstantiis disparitas, quae illis prolixe ostensa fuit. Praelectis de hac Remonstrantium protestatione consentientibus hisce theologorum exterorum judiciis, illustres dd. delegati sententiam quoque suam, tum de criminationibus, tum de protestatione Remonstrantium, hoc publico decreto, quod illis etiam praelectum fuit, declararunt: Cum vir reverendus magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae in Academia Lugduno Batava professor, a reverendo et clarissimo viro Iohanne Bogermanno venerandae huius synodi Praeside, ex autoritate amplissimorum delegatorum fraterne nuper fuerit admonitus, quod sincere parum cum hac synodo egisset, quanquam maluissent illustrium atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegati dictum magistrum Simonem Episcopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, simplici ac candida confessione, delictum de quo omnibus constabat, ne qua reverendae eorum dignitati atque muneri, haereret labes deprecatos esse, aut confessione, quod ingenuorum est, aut prudenti saltem excusatione, crimen diluisse, tandemque aliquando sine ullis ambagibus in rem praesentem veniri, quia tamen animo deliberato, atque hoc ipso illo die, quo de aliis agendum erat, coram tota synodo, sine circuitione ulla reverendissimum clarissimumque virum et dominum in Christo d. Iohannem Bogermannum, conventus huius praesidem, nulla tot magnorum, tot clarorum, tot honestorum virorum, qui universam vere Reformatam hoc in loco coram Deo, repraesentant ecclesiam, nulla eorum conscientiae praesentiaeque ratione habita, mendacii accusare non dubitaverint, illustrissimorum et praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, audito consentiente omnium exterorum, omnium provincialium, totius denique huius venerandae synodi et quidem iuramento iam obstrictae, testimonio, suo quoque insuper addito, inter quos nonnulli sunt, qui verba ipsa exceperunt, atque ex ore dicentis descripserunt, graviter, serio, atque pro autoritate sua, commonendum arbitrati sunt eundem reverendum virum magistrum Simonem Episcopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, ut in posterum et ipsius veritatis, quae virtutum omnium ecclesiasticarum norma est ac regula, et quam Deus vivus, supremus ille atque unicus scrutator renum cordiumque inspector, qui abyssos maris penetrat, adeoque ipsa veritas est, in veritatis suae interpretibus maxime requirit, rationem habeant; utque tam illustrem, tam venerandum, tam augustum, tam eximium, tam legitime huc convocatum ecclesiarum omnium, quae eodem fidei vinculo coniunctae sunt, conventum, in quo ipsi illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum, praesident delegati, qui supremum re(36) tam] AA: foll. by del. illegible word

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

54

i.1 acta authentica

praesentant magistratum, revereri saltem toties iam moniti, addiscant, neque per delegatorum atque convocatorum latus, quod non semel, cum in synodo hac veneranda, tum autem in libello exteris theologis clam exhibito, ab iis est factum, ipsos delegantes atque convocantes proterve petant; sed postpositis omnibus aliquando criminationibus, decreto iam postremum plenissima cum potestate a nobis promulgato morem gerant, non obstante protestatione, quam omnino non esse admittendam censemus.65

5

Magister Episcopius petiit veniam quaedam ad ista dicendi, sed quoniam tempus elapsum erat, res dilata fuit in sessionem pomeridianam.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem Remonstrantes in synodo comparuerunt, monitique sunt, quia nunc audivissent exterorum theologorum de protestationis nullitate sententias, argumentis solidis et ad tranquillandas conscientias sufficientibus roboratas, atque insuper etiam illustrium dd. delegatorum de eadem decretum, ut postpositis omnibus criminationibus, exceptionibus, protestationibus similibusque tergiversationibus ad rem ipsam tandem veniant; et rogati sunt an ad eam venire parati iam essent. Magister Episcopius petiit, quia gravis et atrox in ipsum lata esset censura, qua famae ipsius haud levis esset facta iniuria, licere sibi breve aliquod ad sui defensionem scriptum praelegere. Illustres dd. delegati, perlustrato prius hoc scripto, an novas forte, quibus synodus iterum distineri possit, criminationes contineret, permiserunt ut praelegeret, quamvis hodierno decreto nihil eo detractum aut derogatum velint.66 Testabatur in hoc scripto crimen hoc quod ipsi obiicitur grave esse, si verum foret, ac proinde aeque gravem iniuriam ipsi fieri si falsum esset. Fundamentum huius accusationis esse, quod existimaverint synodici ipsum dixisse, se aliud orationis suae exemplar non habuisse; male hoc fuisse intellectum; se enim diserte addidisse illa verba “non satis nitide descriptum;” fuisse enim multis mendis deforme, neque collatum cum principali. Nullam fuisse caussam cur hoc negaret; non voluisse fallere; patuisse ex collatione exemplarium; se ipsis dd. delegatis rotunde exposuisse se autographum sibi servasse; petiisse autem apographum, quia quod traditum fuerat cum autographo nondum collatum fuerat. Autographum ita fuisse maculatum ut puduisset illud huic conventui obtulisse. Ita se rem habere; si quis non crederet 65

66

For the state delegates’ response to the Remonstrant protest, see also Acta, 1:109–110, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6. For Episcopius’ answer to the charge of lying, see Acta, 1:110–111, Acta et Scripta, 1:65–67, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

41v AA

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10 42r AA

15

20

25

30

42v AA

35

40

55

ei, se bonae conscientiae testimonium contra hanc censuram oppositurum, fratresque ipsius testari posse se coram Deo in hac re esse innocentem; ac proinde rogabat ut fratrum Remonstrantium, qui illi assidebant testimonia hac de re interrogari quoque possent. Responsum ei fuit ea de re iam fuisse audita totius synodi atque ipsorum illustrium dd. delegatorum testimonia, non opus esse ut testimonia testimoniis opponantur. Annotata fuisse in synodo, atque ab ipsis etiam dd. delegatis, verba formalia. Synodum ita testatam fuisse et iudicasse, decretum esse in hac caussa factum; hoc ipsi sufficere debere. Magister Episcopius respondit, quia ergo fratres Remonstrantes ipsi assidentes hac de re non rogantur, se declarare illos privatim testatos esse, se quoque haec formalia eius verba audivisse, “Non habeo aliud nitide descriptum.” D. Praeses eum monuit ut acquisceret, dixitque hanc molestiam non fuisse illi creatam nisi ex eo quod criminationem illam publico scripto reposuerit; ac proinde censuram hanc sibi ipsi attraxisse. Denuo rogati sunt Remonstrantes, an velint protestationi renunciare et ad rem propter quam citati erant recta venire; monitique sunt ut positis suspicionibus sinistris credant synodum in ipsorum caussa ita esse versaturam, ut conscientiam suam Deo totique orbi Christiano sit probatura. Responderunt de scripto, quod a magistro Episcopio praelectum fuit, se petere ut apographum ipsis detur censurarum, iudiciorum de protestatione theologorum exterorum, et decreti illustrium dd. delegatorum; atque ut iustum tempus ipsis concedatur rationes theologorum exterorum, quia considerationem mereri videntur, cum precibus ad Deum accuratius expendendi, ne in re tanti momenti quidquam temere faciant, utque bona cum conscientia decreto illustrium dd. delegatorum morem gerere queant. Illustres dd. delegati de hac petitione sententiam rogati responderunt, se censere rem non debere sub his vel illis dilationibus differri, ac proinde mandare ut rem ipsam aggrediantur, et simpliciter, non sub his vel illis conditionibus, decreto acquiescant. Remonstrantes petierunt ut liceret ipsis in loco secessus deliberare inter se quid esset respondendum ipsis, quod concessum fuit; et post maturam deliberationem responderunt, se salvo iudicio suo de hac synodo, et salva conscientia parituros, atque ad rem venturos. Responsum ipsis fuit tum ab ipsis illustribus dd. delegatis, tum a synodo, conscientiis ipsorum nihil imperandum, quod eas gravet, privatum etiam unicuique iudicium de synodo liberum relinqui, sed si per iudicium de synodo intelligant publicam hanc contra eandem protestationem, eam ipsis non relinqui salvam, sed tum synodi tum ipsorum decreto iniustam et nullam esse declaratam, ac proinde illa renunciata, mandari ut pareant atque ad rem veniant. Quotiescunque in illa protestatione persistunt, vel eam repetunt, toties novam legibus et decretis tum (3) fratrum] AA: foll. by del. Contra- (17) ut] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

56

i.1 acta authentica

synodi tum illustrium dd. delegatorum inobedientiam ab illis praestari; quapropter etiam moniti fuerunt, ut posthac sibi caveant, ne autoritatem huius synodi dictis aut factis proscindant, aut in dubium vocent, atque imprimis ne voce aut scripto autoritatem illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium laedant, sub poena censurae. Responderunt se prout sentiunt, ita loqui, et uti loquuntur, ita sentire, quam responsionem hoc loco impertinentem esse, ostensum illis fuit. Ut ergo ad rem ipsam tandem accedatur, rogati fuerunt, an parati essent sententiam suam de Primo Articulo, qui est de praedestinatione divina, cum rationibus exhibere synodo; responderunt se existimasse instituendam hic esse collationem viva voce, ad eam se parasse, non autem ad scripta exhibenda. Habere quidem ad manum statum controversiarum, sed explicationem sententiae suae scripto non consignasse. Ex literis citatoriis se non potuisse aliud intelligere, quam quod propositio, explicatio et defensio sententiae suae prius viva voce esset in synodo proponenda, ac deinde instituta collatione scripto comprehendenda. Illustres dd. delegati ipsis indicarunt, dolere sibi, quod sensum literatum citatoriarum, de quo nemo nisi qui insolenter detorquere velit, dubitare merito possit, capere aut non potuissent aut noluissent; rationem connectionis perspicue ostendere, hanc mentem fuisse, ut scripto sententiam suam exponerent. Responderunt Remonstrantes, neminem ipsorum literas illas ita intellexisse; omnes se praeparasse ad collationem, quotquot aderant, quia in literis citatoriis, nomine illustrium dd. deputatorum scriptis, expresse dicitur dandam esse operam ut animi exulcerati leniantur, quod sine collatione fieri vix possit. Se existimare convenientissimum esse, ut hic collatio fiat tanquam inter partes, et ut de illa postea supremus magistratus iudicet. Illustres dd. delegati praelectis illis literis citatoriis mentem suam clare expresserunt, et diserte ipsis indicarunt non esse hanc ipsorum mentem, ut hic paedagogica aliqua instituatur collatio seu disceptatio tanquam inter partes, sed ut illi sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis proponant, explicent, et quantum possunt defendant, ac deinde huius synodi, ut legitimi harum controversiarum iudicis, iudicium expectent. Conquerebantur nimis angustos limites sibi praescribi, si non liceret viva voce agere; et suam tantum liceret sententiam proponere, non etiam contrariam sententiam oppugnare, ad quam oppugnandam imprimis se parassent. Responsum fuit illis a d. Praeside, permittendum nihilominus esse, ubi sententiam suam scripto explicaverint, ut viva voce addere possint, si quae addenda existimarent; de oppugnatione sententiae contrariae postea esse videndum, ubi suam prius defenderint. Mandatum denique ipsis fuit, ut sententiam suam de Primo Articulo, crastina sessione prima, scripto exhibeant. Rogati etiam fuerunt an paratas haberent considerationes suas super doctrina in Confessione et Ca(17) nisi qui] AA: interl. add. – (20) Remonstrantes] AA: Remonstantes

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

43r AA

20

25

30

35

43v AA 40

i.1 acta authentica

57

techesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, responderunt se quidem illarum considerationum sylvam aliquam in chartis habere, sed eas nondum exacte disposuisse, neque nitide descripsisse.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA PRIMA XIII Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

5

10

15

20

44r AA

25

30

Remonstrantes scripto exhibuerunt sententiam suam de Primo Articulo, qui est de praedestinatione divina, decem articulis seu thesibus comprehensam, quod ab omnibus signatum a magistro Episcopio praelectum fuit.67 Rogati sunt an haec esset singulorum communis sententia, et an huic declarationi aliquid adhuc velint addere; responderunt esse communem omnium et singulorum sententiam, uti ex subsignatione constare poterat, neque habere quod hoc tempore addere velint. Statutum fuit ut post meridiem hae theses describantur a singulis collegiis,68 ut tanto maturius de iis deliberari et iudicari queat. Et quoniam in exhibitis thesibus quaedam obscuriora et ambigua videbantur, de quibus pressius essent interrogandi, deliberatum fuit, quia collegium seu corpus non constituunt, sed singuli capitatim sunt citati, an non singuli etiam capitatim essent vocandi et rogandi; et iudicatum fuit nec necessarium nec consultum esse ut singuli capitatim vocentur, sed ut omnes simul advocentur, cum rogandum aliquid erit, aliquando inter ipsos hunc vel illum rogari posse, sed ita ut liceat illi in explicanda sententia sua etiam uti ope reliquorum. Synodus etiam declaravit displicere sibi quod Remonstrantes in exhibitis thesibus magis aliorum sententias reiiciant, quam suam proponant, et negative potius dicant, quid non sentiant, quam quod affirmative asseverent, quid sentiant. Quod etiam multa in hoc Primo Articulo admiscuerint, quae ad sequentos articulos pertinent; ac proinde statuit Remonstrantes esse monendos, ut in sequentibus articulis de istis sibi caveant, et ad synodi mandata melius attendant. Publicatum fuit in conventu synodico ab amplissimo civitatis Dordracenae syndico, decretum amplissimi magistratus Dordrechtani, quo mandabatur, ne quis auditorum intra septum consessus admitteretur praeter eos, qui membra sunt amplissimi huius senatus, utque priora auditorum subsellia serventur pro ministris Verbi Divini, neque quisquam temere admitteretur ad

(7) comprehensam] AA: compehensam 67

68

For the Remonstrant Statement (Sententia) on Article One, see Acta, 1:113–114, Acta et Scripta, 1:71–73, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1. A collegium is an individual delegation; the Synod of Dordt was made up of nineteen Dutch and foreign collegia, as well as the collegium of state delegates.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

58

i.1 acta authentica

audiendum, quem constet linguae Latinae esse ignarum, ne dum a talibus locus frustra occupatur, reliqui Latinae linguae periti excludantur.69

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA SECUNDA XIV Decembris, die Veneris ante Meridiem Quia Articuli Quinque de praedestinatione divina, et adiunctis ei capitibus, ita inter se connexi sunt, ut alter sine altero vix tractari et recte percipi possit, statutum fuit ut Remonstrantibus iniungatur, ut sententiam etiam suam de quatuor reliquis Articulis scripto comprehendant, et synodo die Lunae exhibeant, simulque ut admoneantur ut theses suas affirmative potius quam negative concipiant, ut tanto melius de ipsorum sententia iudicari queat, cui si postea addere velint contrariae sententiae reiectionem, hoc ipsis etiam integrum fore. Vocati sunt Remonstrantes, fuitque hoc ipsum iis iniunctum, et simul etiam moniti hac de re fuerunt. D. Praeses etiam submonuit, ut potius quaestionibus illis inhaerere velint, quae circa suavem de electione doctri nam versantur, quam ut odiose doctrinam de reprobatione exagitent.70 Responderunt se consideraturos esse ea, quae a d. Praeside monita fuerunt.

5

10

44v AA 15

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA TERTIA XV Decembris, Saturni ante meridiem Reverendus et clarissimus vir d. Abrahamus Schultetus, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor in Academia Heydelbergensi, habuit in consessu synodico, gravem, disertam ac patheticam paraenesin Latinam, ex Psalmo centesimo vigesimo et secundo, Laetor de eo quod dicitur mihi, donum Iehovae adeamus, etc.71

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA QUARTA XVII Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem Reverendi et clarissimi viri, d. Ioannes Bisterveldius, concionator aulicus et inspector Sigenensis, et d. Ioannes Henricus Alstedius, sacrae theologiae in illustri Schola Herbornensi professor, ab illustri correspondentia Wetteravica 69 70

71

This resolution of the magistrate of Dordrecht does not appear to be extant. The synod wanted to focus on examining the Remonstrant view of election based on foreseen faith, whereas the Remonstrants wanted the synod to focus on what they considered the detestable statements on reprobation expressed by some Reformed theologians. For Scultetus’ exhortation to peace, see Acta, 1:352–360, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

i.1 acta authentica

5

45r AA

10

15

20

25

30

45v AA

35

59

ad hanc synodum deputati, in locum consessus solemniter a scribis sunt introducti, atque ab illustribus dd. delegatis excepti atque in subselliis suo loco atque ordine collocati. Praelecta fuerunt ab illustribus dd. delegatis literae fidei, quas a dicta correspondentia ad praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales attulerant, quae synodo placuerunt;72 factaque congratulatione praestitum etiam ab ipsis fuit iuramentum synodicum. Remonstrantes exhibuerunt scriptum, in quo sententiam suam de reliquis quatuor articulis thesibus quibusdam explicarunt, quod ab ipsis praelectum fuit.73 Sententiam suam de Secundo Articulo, qui est de universalitate meriti mortis Christi, comprehenderant thesibus quatuor; de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, qui est de gratia Dei et conversione hominis, thesibus duodecim; ac denique de Quinto Articulo, qui est de perseverantia vere fidelium, thesibus seu articulis octo. Huic sententiae suae explicationi adiunxerant prolixam declarationem rationum quarundam, quibus haec duo probare conabantur: Primum, aequum esse, ut sententiam suam non tantum affirmativis sed etiam negativis thesibus exprimerent; Secundum, non tantum de electione, una praedestinationis parte, sed et de altera eius parte, reprobatione, agi debere. Declarabant etiam in hoc scripto, dogmata illa quae ab iis reiiciuntur, a multis Contra-Remonstrantibus, aut eorum sententiae addictis, tum in his nostris, tum etiam in aliis regionibus, asseri; controversias praesentes non esse desegmentis unguium, aut de levioris momenti articulis, sed de iis theologiae practicae capitibus, quae gloriam Dei quam maxime illustrant, et pietatis studia promovent, si de iis recte sentiatur; aut contra gloriae Dei quam maxime derogant, et pietatis cursum remorantur, si de iis male sentiantur; esse etiam quam plurima Contra-Remonstrantium dogmata de reprobatione, eiusque annexis, in gloriam Dei iniuria, pietati noxia, quaeque ab ipsis Reformationis initiis turbas haud leves in ecclesiis dederint. Statutum quoque fuit, et hoc scriptum post meridiem esse describendum, ut maturius expendatur. Quia in hoc scripto Remonstrantes etiam narrabant, Primum eorum Articulum in Collatione Hagiensi a Contra-Remonstrantibus admissum fuisse prout iacet, eosque in eadem collatione exhibito illustribus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae Ordinibus libello supplice, deprecatos fuisse, ne de reprobatione agere cogerentur, scriba Festus Hommius, qui collationi isti interfuit, paucis exposuit, quam mala fide haec ab illis sint dicta. Agnovisse quidem collocu(10) comprehenderant] AA: compehenderant – (12) de] AA: foll. by del. praedestinatione divina – (25) Contra-] AA: marg. add. 72

73

Regarding the credentials of the Nassau-Wetteravian delegation (not extant), see RSG NR, 3:588. For the Remonstrant Statements (Sententiae) on Articles Two-Five, with their reasons for treating reprobation, see Acta, 1: 116–122; Acta et Scripta, 1:73–83, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

60

i.1 acta authentica

tores Contra-Remonstrantes hanc sententiam quae primo Remonstrantium Articulo exprimitur, nimirum, Deum decrevisse fideles perseverantes salvos facere, Verbo Dei esse consentaneam; sed quia illam posuerant loco doctrinae de electione divina, et docebant eam nihil aliud esse, quam generale illud Dei decretum, quo Deus statuit velle salvos facere fideles perseverantes, hanc doctrinam ipsos oppugnasse, atque ostendisse illam cum Verbo Dei pugnare. Non etiam fuisse deprecatos libello supplice, ne agerent de reprobatione, sed quoniam Remonstrantes subdole conabantur in ipso collationis initio Contra-Remonstrantes septem quaestionibus spinosis ac minime necessariis, non tantum ad reprobationis, sed etiam ad electionis doctrinam spectantibus, a recto agendi ordine in ambages abducere, conquestos hac de re fuisse Contra-Remonstrantes libello supplice apud illustres dd. Ordines, de hac iniqua agendi ratione, et petiisse, ut Remonstrantibus mandaretur, ne extra iustam agendi rationem iam inchoatam evagarentur. De reprobatione autem ContraRemonstrantes, quantum ad aedificationem satis erat, sententiam suam perspicue ibidem explicasse, uti fide editorum scriptorum probari potest. Idem etiam reverendus et doctissimus vir d. Ioannes Becius, qui etiam huic collationi interfuit, praesens testimonio suo comprobabat. Quia Remonstrantibus per literas citatorias iniunctum quoque fuerat, ut considerationes suas super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa scripto consignatas synodo exhiberent, nec dubium esse possit, quin eas aut paratas habeant, aut quam primum parare eas possint, postulatum fuit ut easdem crastino die scripto exhibeant. Responderunt hanc postulationem praeter omnem expectationem ipsis evenire; intellexisse quidem ex literis citatoriis has aliquando ipsis esse exhibendas, sed existimasse prius fuisse Quinque Articulos iam propositos explicandos, defendendos atque a synodo diiudicandos, ac tum demum has considerationes esse proponendas; se aliud ex literis citatoriis non potuisse intelligere, ac propterea considerationes illas non parasse, neque tam brevi temporis spatio parare posse; petere itaque ut synodo placeret pergere eo, quo ceptum erat, pede, utque exhibitio harum considerationum differri possit post absolutam Quinque Articulorum tractationem. Dictum illis fuit inceptum agendi ordinem nihilominus esse servandum, neque de illis considerationibus agendum, nisi post pertractatam Quinque Articulorum caussam, postulare tamen synodum, ut eas primo quoque tempore parent et tradant, si forte illustrationi sententiae ipsorum servire queant. Debuisse illos iam esse paratos, quia ante decennium a synodis particularibus haec exhibitio illis imperata fuit, et nuper etiam Hollandis Australibus ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus iniunctum ut eas Synodo Delphensi exhiberent;74 quia etiam ante multos annos easdem illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandie et West Frisiae obsignatis literis transmise(18) praesens] AA: foll. by del. idem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 46r AA

20

25

30

35

40

46v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

47r AA

20

25

30

35

61

rint, et sylvam earundem se paratam habere nuper professi fuerint. Responderunt se ea de re nondum inter se contulisse, non omnes easdem habere considerationes, paratam quidem nonnullos earum sylvam aliquam habere, sed Belgice conscriptam et necdum digestam. Sententiam ipsorum ex iisdem non posse iudicari aut illustrari, quia easdem non haberent pro sententiis suis, sed tantum pro animadversionibus consideratione dignis; nullas autem se habere considerationes, quas velint haberi pro sententiis suis. Considerationes olim illustribus dd. Ordinibus transmissas esse in multis nunc mutatas, quia dies diem docet. Rogavit deinde capitatim singulos d. Praeses, an aliquas haberent considerationes, responderunt Henricus Leo et Bernerus Vezekius se nullas habere; Henricus Hollingerus se de considerationibus non cogitasse; ubi Hollandi suas proposuerint, se quoque de iis dispecturum, impraesentiarum vix unam habere. Suyd-Hollandi, se habere suas, quas nondum digessissent. Noort-Hollandi, se eo fine Confessionem et Catechesin non legisse, ut considerationes aliquas annotarent; se putare esse in illis scriptis quaedam consideratione digna, seque ea, si spatium aliquod temporis concedatur, consignare posse; Sapma, se vidisse quasdam animadversiones in sylva illa annotatas, quas existimaret esse consideratione dignas. Goswinius, occurrisse quaedam ipsi in explicatione Catecheseos, quae iudicaret esse consideratione digna, sed ea non habere consignata; Assuerus Matthisius, non habere se quod addat ad dicta collegae sui Goswinii. Carolus Niellius, se non explicare Catechesin Palatinam sed Genevensem, in ea se non observasse quidquam quod esset magni ponderis; habere se nonnulla quae observaverit in Confessione nostrarum ecclesiarum, sed ea cum nemine communicasse; spectare ea ordinem potius doctrinae, non autem catholica dogmata. Ultraiectini Remonstrantes responderunt se tantum in caussa Quinque Articulorum sese Remonstrantibus adiunxisse, si quae praeterea haberent, se ea tanquam gravamina postea exhibituros esse. Mandatum denique illis fuit, quia corpus non constituunt, ut singuli suas considerationes exhiberent synodo, qui multas haberent multas, qui paucas paucas, qui nullas nullas, intra spatium quatridui. Responderunt se non refragari, ut hoc fiat, sed fieri posse ut omnes inter se conveniant, et visis alterius considerationibus aliis iudicent eas esse examine dignas, atque in eo casu posse illas coniungi. Dictum fuit licere quidem idipsum, modo ne alius alium inductionibus pravis in partes suas pertrahere conetur.

(8) in] AA: interl. add. 74

On this request that office-bearers submit their observations on the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism to the South Holland Synod of Delft (8 Oct. – 6 Nov. 1618), see Reitsma/van Veen, 3:298–300, 318.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

62

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA QUINTA XVIII Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem Propositum fuit, advenisse deputatos Reformatae ecclesiae Campensis, qui haberent huic synodo proponenda; eosque petere ut quamprimum audiri possent, eumque in finem attulisse literas commendatitias ab illustrissimo Principe Arausicano.75 Placuit crastina sessione prima audiendos esse. Praelecta atque examinata fuerunt acta sessionum aliquot praecedentium.

5

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA SEXTA XIX Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem Comparuerunt deputati ecclesiae Reformatae Campensis Gothardus Petri, Lubbertus ab Hardenberg et Gerardus a Venen, quibus ab eadem ecclesia adiunctus erat reverendus vir d. Ioannes Acronius, sacrae theologiae professor in Academia Franekerana, et huic ecclesiae ad tempus in ministerio verbi inserviens, et de scripto proposuerunt duodecim accusationum capita adversus Everardum Vosculium, Thomam Goswinium, Assuerum Matthisium, et Ioannem Schotlerum, ecclesiae Campensis pastores, simulque indicarunt, quo in periculo versetur dicta ecclesia Reformata, quae in recepta doctrina persistit; eam scilicet comminationibus partis adversae quotidie terreri, ne ex templo atque ipsa etiam urbe eiiciatur. Quare rogarunt obnixe hanc synodum, ut laboranti huic ecclesiae quam primum succurri, eiusdemque querelis remedium adhiberi possit.76 Deputati synodi Transisulanae exposuerunt synodo huic supradictos ecclesiae Campensis pastores in synodo Transisulana etiam fuisse accusatos, nec fuisse caussam eorum ibidem diiudicatam plene, sed illos a reatu non absolutos ad hanc synodum nationalem provocasse, uti ex eiusdem synodi actis constabat, quae praelecta fuerunt.77 Re deliberata, tametsi caussa haec ad personalia potissimum spectare videbatur, quae demum absolutis doctrinalibus pertractanda erunt, quia tamen ecclesia Reformata in evidenti periculo versari videbatur, et pastores dicti de multis etiam doctrinae capitibus accusati erant, statutum fuit, reliquos duos pastores Vosculium et Schotlerum, qui hic inter citatos non aderant, quamprimum etiam ad hanc synodum esse citandos. Tempus autem citationis ex 75 76

77

Prince Maurice’s letter regarding the Kampen case does not appear to be extant. For Acronius’ list of accusations against the four Kampen Remonstrant ministers (dated 19 Dec. 1618), see Acta, 1:336–340, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the acts of the Overijssel Synod of Vollenhoven (29 Sept. – 2 Oct. 1618) that were read regarding the Kampen case, see Utrecht OSA, C, 156r–157v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 5:300–306, 310.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

47v AA

10

15

20

25

48r AA 30

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20

63

consilio illustrium dd. delegatorum, d. Praesidis et assessorum iudicio ac prudentiae permissum fuit, ut explorato penitius ecclesiae illius statu, illud maturent aut differant, prout illis necessarium videbitur. Ut autem ecclesiae illius laborantis periculo obviam eatur, placuit amplissimum eius urbis magistratum nomine huius synodi rogandum esse per literas, ut ecclesiam illam adversus omnem vim atque omnes iniurias authoritate sua protegere dignetur, simulque imperare duobus illis pastoribus, ne plebem adversus ecclesiam illam invectivis aut tribunitiis concionibus incitent, sed pacifice et modeste se in concionibus gerant.78 Illustres dd. delegati a synodo rogati, suas quoque literas ad amplissimum magistratum Campensem eundem in finem addiderunt.79 Quia instabat festum Natalis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, propter cuius celebrationem actiones synodi per aliquot dies essent interrumpendae, illustres dd. delegati exteros theologos rogarunt, et provinciales monuerunt, ut omnes in urbe manerent, propter incertam aeris hyberni tempestatem, quo post festum statim ad actiones synodicas singuli redeant. D. Praeses indicavit reverendos seniores a synodo Frisica deputatos gravi de caussa publico nomine domum esse revocatos, ac proinde necessariam fore illorum per tempus aliquod absentiam, quae ipsis concessa a synodo fuit, monitique sunt ut reditum maturarent, quam possit fieri citissime.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA SEPTIMA XX Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

48v AA

25

30

Comparuit atque in synodum solemniter introductus fuit clarissimus vir d. Gualtherus Balcanquallus, sacrae theologiae baccalaureus, Aulae Pembrokianae in Academia Cantabrigiensi socius, a potentissimo ac serenissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege, nomine ecclesiarum Scoticarum, ad hanc synodum deputatus, qui declaravit se illustribus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus in ipsorum consessu exposuisse caussas, quare a serenissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege neque citius neque plures nomine ecclesiarum Scoticarum essent ad hanc synodum missi.80 Scoticas ecclesias caussae Belgicarum ecclesiarum semper favisse, semperque pro earundem salute atque incolumitate cum bello premerentur, publicas preces, et postea, cum dissentionibus turbarentur, privata vota coniunxisse; in eisdem animis semper perstituras; seque ipsarum no78

79 80

For the synod’s letter to the Kampen magistrates (dated 9/19 Dec. 1618), see Utrecht OSA, L, 105v–106r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. The state delegates’ letter to the Kampen magistrates does not appear to be extant. King James I initially sent only English theologians as delegates to the Synod of Dordt, but due to complaints from the Scottish churches, he decided to add Balcanqual as a Scottish representative of the British delegation.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

64

i.1 acta authentica

mine in hoc conventu ad ecclesiarum Belgicarum pacem, consilia sua omnia pro virili directurum. Praestitit deinde iuramentum synodicum. Monitum fuit a d. Praeside, quia plura essent dogmata, quam Quinque Remonstrantium Articuli, pugnantia cum recepta ecclesiarum nostrarum doctrina, de quibus postea etiam sit agendum, ut deputati singularum synodorum in tempore parare velint gravamina omnia, si quae habent dogmatica, eaque scripto comprehensa d. Praesidi exhibere, ut ex iis postea delectus fieri possit, quorum pertractatio maxime necessaria videbitur. Rogati etiam singuli fuerunt, ut si quid in thesibus Remonstrantium exhibitis forte observarint non satis plene aut perspicue expositum, idipsum scripto comprehensum d. Praesidi tradatur; quod a quibusdam factum fuit.81 Quia Remonstrantes aliquoties verba illa literarum citatoriarum synodi, quibus iubentur ut sententiam suam proponant, explicent et defendant, quantum possunt et necessarium iudicabunt, ita interpretati erant, quasi iisdem concessa ipsis esset libertas ad eum modum sententiam suam explicandi et proponendi, ut illi necessarium iudicabunt; atque huic interpretationi iniquas superstruant exceptiones, rogata fuit synodus ut mentem suam de hisce verbis explicare velit, ut cum ad rem ventum fuerit, a d. Praeside a sententia synodi non aberretur, et Remonstrantes iustae libertatis terminos non egrediantur, neque exceptionibus iniquis subterfugia quaerant. Illustres dd. delegati sententiam rogati responderunt, se intelligere comma illud “quantum necessarium iudicabunt,” referendum esse non ad propositionem et explicationem sententiae suae, sed tantum ad eiusdem defensionem; atque hoc clare perspici in literis citatoriis, quae ab illustribus dd. suis ad Remonstrantes scriptae erant, in quibus ita diserte scriptum erat, ut sententiam suam proponant, explicent, “et quantum necessarium iudicabunt defendant,” adeo ut clare ex iis pateat comma illud ad solam defensionem referri, et non posse nisi per meram cavillationem ad propositionem atque explicationem trahi; quae non debeat ipsorum iudicio aut arbitrio permitti, sed ad eum modum ab ipsis institui, quantum synodus necessarium iudicabit. Tota etiam synodus consentientibus suffragiis declaravit hanc quoque ipsius esse sententiam. Quare statutum fuit, hanc verborum synodi in alienum sensum detorsionem Remonstrantibus esse indicandam, eosque serio esse monendos, ut ab eiusmodi cavillationibus in posterum abstineant, neque iis subterfugia quaerant, sed ut se parent ad sententiam suam plene et dilucide proponendum, non quantum ipsis, sed quantum synodo ad plenam eiusdem cognitionem, et iustum examen sufficere et necessarium videbitur. (15) libertas] AA: foll. by del. ita – (35) ut] AA: ut ut 81

For the responses of the delegations to the Remonstrant Statements (Sententiae) on the Five Articles, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 547, 567–568, 583–587, 601–603, 621–628, 653–656, 669–673, 679–692, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 8.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 49r AA

10

15

20

25

49v AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

50r AA

10

65

Denique monitum fuit, quia Remonstrantes in exhibitis scriptis suis quam plurimas interseruerunt narrationes, criminationes et excusationes, de quarum fide historica synodo huic toti ac praesertim exteris theologis non constat, an non operae pretium sit, ut hisce de rebus synodus plenius erudiatur; et statutum fuit, ut deputati singularum synodorum, imprimis Geldriae, Hollandiae Australis et Borealis, ditionis Ultraiectinae et Transisulaniae, in quibus potissimum res istae cum Remonstrantibus gestae sunt, brevem, fidelem et accuratam de ortu et progressu harum controversiarum et contentionum, quae in singulis acciderunt provinciis, narrationem historicam conscribant, et synodo exhibeant;82 quod se facturos esse, quantum per occupationes licebit, in se receperunt.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA OCTAVA XXI Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

15

20

25

30 50v AA

Remonstrantes scripto exhibuerunt considerationes suas in Confessionem ecclesiarum Belgicarum,83 et excusarunt se per temporis angustiam, quod considerationes suas in Catechesin parare et simul tradere non potuerint. Subsignatae erant a citatis ex Hollandia Australi magistro Simone Episcopio, Eduardo Poppio, Ioanne Arnoldi Corvino et Bernardo Duinglonio; reliqui etiam subsignatione declarabant se visis hisce fratum symmystarum Hollandiae Australis considerationibus, et quantum per temporis angustiam licuit, examinatis atque expensis, dignas quoque iudicasse, ad quas in revisione Confessionis a synodo nationali aliquando instituenda, serio attendatur. Praelecta fuit praefatio, quam his considerationibus praefixerant, in qua declarabant. qua occasione considerationes illae ab ipsis annotatae atque illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae ac West-phrisiae, literis obsignatis transmissae olim fuerint; et multis de revisione Confessionis et Catecheseos disserebant; protestabanturque se in hisce considerationibus nullum catholicum dogma in dubium vocare, neque quidquam in iis definire, exceptis iis, quae in aliis ipsorum scriptis definita sunt. Considerationes in Catechesin dicebant harum numerum excedere, eas se prae temporis angustia non potuisse parare, sed quamprimum exhibituros. Quae de revisione Confessionis et Catecheseos, itemque de occasione, qua considerationes hae a Remonstrantibus (1) Remonstrantes] AA: Remonstantes – (16) considerationes] AA: consirationes – (25) literis] AA: interl. add. 82

83

Such historical narrations of the Remonstrant controversy in the provinces of Gelderland, North and South Holland, Utrecht and Overijssel were never written or do not appear to be extant. Cf. session 50. For the Remonstrant observations on the Belgic Confession, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:83–99, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

66

i.1 acta authentica

postulatae fuerunt olim, narrabantur, a Festo Hommio pressius explicata fuerunt; declaratumque multa in illa praefatione haud bona fide narrari, et longe aliam postulatarum atque exhibitarum considerationum fuisse occasionem. Quapropter denuo monitum fuit, ut fidelis harum controversiarum narratio historica quamprimum conscribatur et synodo exhibeatur. Quaesitum fuit an Remonstrantes hac considerationum exhibitione decreto synodi satisfecissent. Illustres dd. delegati tum de hac exhibitione, tum etiam de interpretatione illa verborum, quae extant in literis citatoriis, a Remonstrantibus detorta, sententiam suam hoc publico decreto explicarunt: Cum citatis atque publica authoritate advocatis fratribus Remonstrantibus ab illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegatis iniunctum, imperatum atque mandatum sit nuper, primo ut considerationes super Catechesi et Confessione suas intra diem quartum exhiberent, quam tempestatem ipsis praescriptam sufficere ipsi iudicarunt; serio praeterea atque graviter sint moniti, ut singuli exhiberent suas, cum praeterea omnes meminerint, fuisse inter illos, qui habere nullas sese testarentur, nunc autem praeter promissum, et contra expectationem omnium bonorum suas tantum ad Confessionem exhibuerint, iisque omnes pariter, etiam qui nullas se habere fuerant testati, subscripserint; ea in re cum sine dubio ipsi intelligant quod neque promissis suis, neque authoritati eorum qui supremum hoc in loco repraesentant magistratum, factum sit satis; mandant, coram toto hoc conventu tam illustri tam venerando, iniungunt, praescribunt, atque imperant illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, ut in posterum maiorem sui, maximam illorum rationem habeant, quos suprema potestate armavit Deus immortalis, quique contemptum suum, ut meretur, vindicare et possunt, et iudicio omnium, tam saepe provocati, debent. Cumque praeterea iterum in scripto hodie exhibito observarint delegati amplissimi, provocare eos iterum ad conceptum dd. Ordinum, et citatoriarum verba literarum, monitos volunt, ut in posterum id genus cavillationibus, et dictarum formularum interpretationibus abstineant, cum hoc minime ipsis, verum solummodo illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus eorumque delegatis competat. Itaque hoc eorum amplitudinibus videtur, ut quas olim iidem reverendi fratres Remonstrantes dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae super Catechesi exhibuerunt considerationes, eas nunc iterum, cum aliis si praeterea quas haberit, coram toto venerando hoc conventu, et quidem singuli, die Iovis proximo, tanquam coram facie ipsius Dei, examinandas atque excutiendas proponant. Praeterea, quod toties iam monitum, ut singuli considerationes tradant suas, cum praeser-

(20) quod] AA: interl. add. – (21) satis] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

51r AA

20

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

67

tim amplissimi delegati extra Reformatam ecclesiam nullum inter illos, nullum alibi, corpus ecclesiae agnoscant.84

51v AA

5

10

15

20

52r AA

25

30

Tota etiam synodus iudicavit mandatis illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi a Remonstrantibus non esse satisfactum, atque hac de caussa serio esse admonendos, atque iniungendum, ut ad constitutum ab illustribus dd. delegatis diem considerationes super Catechesi singuli suas, earumque rationes, scripto exhibeant. Praelectum fuit advocatis Remonstrantibus illustrium dd. delegatorum decretum, significatumque idem illis a synodo iniungi. Responderunt dolere sibi ex animo, quando officium praestant, et satisfecisse se arbitrantur, accusari nihilominus inobedientiae; non potuisse plura parare per temporis angustiam. Caussam cur singuli non exhibuerint suas hanc esse, quod ante quatuor septimanas Suyd-Hollandi ad mandatum Ordinum Hollandiae suas consignassent, reliquos autem, visis illis, iudicasse eas esse consideratione dignas, non enim habendas esse pro thesibus aut conclusionibus, sed tantum pro animadversionibus consideratione dignis. D. Praeses eos rogavit, cum toties negaverint se paratas habuisse illas considerationes, quomodo dicere nunc possint se eas ante quatuor septimanas ad mandatum Ordinum Hollandiae parasse. Responderunt se eas tunc temporis rudi tantum Minerva parasse, et in chartas coniecisse. Rogati fuerunt citati ex Suyd-Hollandia, an hae traditae considerationes essent eaedem illae, quas ante annos aliquot obsignatas illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae tradidissent.85 Magister Episcopius respondit, se ad illustres Ordines nullos misisse, cum isto tempore nondum esset vocatus ministerium Verbi. Poppius, concepisse quidem se eo tempore considerationes quasdam, sed non misisse; omnes autem quas tunc conceperat hisce iam traditis contineri. Ioannes Arnoldi Corvinus, paucas se consignatas misisse, easque omnes et plures hisce exhibitis esse insertas. Bernardus Dwinglonius, se quoque ante annos aliquot considerationes quasdam consignasse, et illustribus Ordinibus misisse, sed quia tunc temporis eo non valeret iudicio, quo nunc valet, plerasque postea delevisse, quod non viderentur ipsi dignae quae exhiberentur. Isaacus Friderici, qui eo tempore etiam in Hollan(24–25) nondum ... vocatus] AA: interl. add. 84

85

For the state delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant observations on the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism, see also Acta, 1:127, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 10. On 23 November 1608 the States of Holland required that those with objections to the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism should submit their observations to the States, not to the classis or synod. According to Johannes Uytenbogaert’s Naerder Bericht ende Openinge vande Proceduren by den Kercken-dienaren Remonstranten ghehouden inde teghenwoordighe Verschillen (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1618), 111, such objections were submitted. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 3:299, 318.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

68

i.1 acta authentica

dia Australi ministerio fungebatur, respondit se quoque paucas misisse, sed inter eas nullas fuisse, quae hisce non sint comprehensae. Rogati etiam cui transmissas illas considerationes tradiderint, respondit Ioannes Arnoldi sibi hoc excidisse, sed arbitrari se ad collegium illustrium dd. deputatorum misisse. Amplissimus d. Muysius, praetor Dordrechtanus, declaravit collegium illud nullas eiusmodi considerationes unquam accepisse. Dwinglonius respondit se illas obsignatas reliquisse in aedibus Ioannis Wtenbogardi, ut per illum illustribus dd. Ordinibus traderentur. Idem quoque se fecisse dixit Isaacus Frederici, seque nescire cui ille eas tradiderit. Quaesitum praeterea ex iis fuit, cum plerique in hac synodo ante paucas dies professi sint se nullas habere considerationes, unde tam subito tot illis obvenissent considerationes, responderunt se visis Suyd-Hollandorum considerationibus, et quantum per temporis angustiam licuit examinatis, iudicasse eas tales esse quae dignae sint accuratiore examine. Rogati praeterea an hae considerationes ita suae essent, ut scrupulum illis moverent; si enim nullos ipsis moverent scrupulos, non videri necessarium ut iis expendendis synodus detineatur. Responderunt Suyd-Hollandi movere quidem ipsis scrupulos aliquos, sed non ita quasi propterea fides ipsorum fluctuaret, sed ita ut existiment accuratiore dignas esse consideratione, petebantque ut hi scrupuli a synodo ipsis eximi possint. Henricus Leo respondit, se nullas habere considerationes, quas velit prodire ab ipso; neque has velle haberi pro suis, sed tantum censere dignas esse, quae examinentur. Idem respondit Bernerus Wezekius. Henricus Hollingerus respondit, se tantum unicam habere considerationem, quae sua sit, quam etiam scripto tradidit, reliquas existimare dignas consideratione; quaestionem illam an considerationes illae scrupulum ei moveant longe prospicere; ad eam non posse ita ex tempore responderi; se de eadem non exacte cogitasse; si ad eam sit illi respondendum, se tempus deliberandi postulare. Philippus Pynackerus, se Confessionem eo fine nunquam legisse, ut aliquas in eam considerationes annotaret, has consignatas legisse; non eas tales ipsi movisse dubitationes, ut propterea synodi iudicium petere velit; non esse suos scrupulos. Dominicus Sapma, non quoque se eo fine Confessionem legisse; visas sibi consignatas considerationes examine dignas, sed nondum ei scrupulum inhaerere. Niellius, se habere suas considerationes, etsi non ad dogmata catholica; exhibitas non omnes esse ipsius, sed plerasque. Isaacus Frederici et Samuel Neranus, se sententiam suam in subsignatione harum considerationum dixisse; in quibusdam ipsis scrupulum haerere, non in omnibus, se indicaturos ubi haereat suo loco. Thomas Goswinius, se exhibitas considerationes expendisse, quantum per angustiam temporis licuit, et iudicare dignas attentione accurata; nondum penitius inspexisse, forte scrupulum ipsi movendum. Assuerus Mat(38–39) quantum] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

52v AA

20

25

30

35

53r AA

40

i.1 acta authentica

5

69

thisius, antehac non fuisse ipsi scrupulum motum, sed praelectis, nunc considerationibus exhibitis, scrupulum in quibusdam esse motum. Denique rogati sunt an praeter hasce considerationes nunc exhibitas alias adhuc haberent in Confessionem considerationes. Plerique responderunt se testari ingenue alias se non habere; alii nunc sibi alias non occurrere. Statutum fuit, ut intermedio tempore hae considerationes describantur, quo possint accuratius a singulis expendi.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA NONA XXVII Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem 10

15

20

53v AA

25

30

Remonstrantes scripto exhibuerunt considerationes suas in Catechesin harum ecclesiarum, subsignatus conjunctim ab Episcopio, Poppio, Corvino, Dwinglonio, Pynakero, Sapma, Nerano, et Hollingero. Seorsim singuli suas tradiderunt Niellius, Goswinius, Matthisius, et Isaacus Frederici. Ryckwaert et Wezekius se nullas habere profitebantur, quas exhiberent.86 Rogati fuerunt, an hae quoque considerationes eaedem essent quas olim illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et WestFrisiae exhibuissent, et an praeter hasce etiam haberent alias; responderunt has esse easdem illas, quas olim illustribus dd. Ordinibus tradidissent, quantum meminisse poterant, etsi iam multo plures essent additae; seque alias praeter hasce nullas habere. Theologi Palatini declararunt se ab illustrissimo Electore Palatino in mandatis habere, ut si quid forte adversus Catechesin Palatinam adferretur, diligenter caverent ne quidquam in praeiudicum ecclesiarum Palatinarum statuatur; quare petere se, ut considerationes hae tradi ipsis possint, ut iis examinatis responsionem ad eas parent, quam synodi huius iudicio deinde permittant;87 cautumque ipsis fuit, nihil in ipsorum praeiudicium esse faciendum. Quandoquidem traditis iam considerationibus omnibus, ad ipsam porro Quinque Articulorum Collationis Hagiensis pertractationem atque examen esset deveniendum, et Remonstrantes in thesibus exhibitis sententiam suam non satis plene nec plane proposuisse videbantur, moniti fuerunt et rogati, ut mentem suam ad interrogata quaedam synodi rotundus et plenius explicare velint. Responderunt, se hunc agendi modum non posse probare nec sequi; et quia literis citatoriis permissum ipsis erat, ut sententiam suam proponerent, explicarent et defenderent, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt, se in caus(28) Hagiensis] AA: foll. by del. esset 86

87

For the Remonstrant observations on the Heidelberg Catechism, see Acta et Scripta, 1:102–133, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 5. For this response of the Palatine theologians, see session 73.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

70

i.1 acta authentica

sae suae defensione hac velle uti libertate, eamque ita proponere atque explicare, prout ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Declaratum ipsis fuit de hac literarum citatoriarum interpretatione, quam etiam antehac adhibuerant, rogatam fuisse synodum, eamque declarasse libertatem illam tantum ad defensionem sententiae in literis citatoriis extendi, non autem ad declarationem et propositionem sententiae esse detorquendam, sed modum declarationis synodi arbitrio et iudicio esse relinquendam, atque ita declarationem instituendam esse, non quantum ipsis, sed quantum synodo ad sententiae ipsorum plenam cognitionem et iustum examen sufficere et necessarium esse videbitur. Responderunt ad haec, se ita semper literas citatorias intellexisse, uti sunt eas interpretati, seque eo animo atque ea spe accessisse, ut isto modo ageretur, atque ut hac libertate fruerentur. Caussam suam omnino postulare hunc agendi modum; nisi eam prodere vellent non posse alio modo agere; necesse esse ut primo loco, in omnibus articulis atque argumentis agatur de reprobatione, cum in illo articulo praecipuus totius controversiae cardo versetur, circa illum praecipui haereant scrupuli, atque ex illo praecipuae sint exortae contentiones. Quare non posse se ab animo suo impetrare, ut alium agendi modum sequantur, quam illum qui ad defensionem caussae suae illi commodissimum iudicabunt. In agendi modo positum esse omne caussae suae praesidium, ac proinde malle se ab actione synodica desistere, atque hinc discedere, nisi in antecessum ipsis ea concedatur ac promittatur agendi libertas, prout ipsi caussae suae conducere et necessarium esse iudicabunt. Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt Remonstrantes ut mandatis synodi obtemperarent, et melius expenderent quid ab animo suo possint impetrare. Se enim daturos operam, ut autoritas synodi et illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, quorum locum hic tenent, contra ipsorum exceptiones ac tergiversationes sarta et tecta maneat. Rogata etiam fuit synodi de hac Remonstrantium tergiversatione sententia, et re diligenter expensa, quo ipsis, quantum fieri potest, in hac re obviam eatur atque omnis conquerendi ansa praecidatur, statutum fuit in hunc modum: Quoniam Remonstrantes professi sunt, aliquoties se per conscientiam non posse in synodo hac subsistere diutius, nisi in antecessum sibi caveatur, fore ut de electione et reprobatione agatur ea ratione, quemadmodum ipsi in suis thesibus et scriptis exhibitis proposuerunt, synodus, quo magis ipsis fiat satis, declarat statuisse se et statuere, Remonstrantium sententiam non tantum de electione, verum etiam de reprobatione expendere et examinare, quantum in conscientia iudicabit ipsa ad Dei gloriam, informationem, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscien(14) loco] AA: foll. by del. de

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

54r AA

15

20

25

30

35

54v AA

i.1 acta authentica

tiarum posse et debere satis esse. Ad modum autem et ordinem quod attinet, qui servandus sit in hoc negotio, existimat synodus suum esse de eo dispicere, non fratrum Remonstrantium citatorum praescribere; ac hic eos conscientiam frustra obtendere, quandoquidem nihil quod cum Dei Verbo pugnet iis a dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, aut a synodo hactenus iniunctum aut propositum sit, atque hic agatur de re, quae non tangit conscientias, sed tantum methodum et modum agendi spectat; quin potius si conscientiae suae, quam debent, rationem habere velint, teneri eos ad obtemperandum aequissimis mandatis supremarum potestatum, et acquiescendum huius synodi iudicio.88

5

10

15

56r AA

20

71

Decretum hoc synodi Remonstrantibus praelectum fuit, rogatique sunt an eidem velint acquiescere. Responderunt se per conscientiam non posse. cumque monerentur, ut hac de re maturius deliberare velint, eumque in finem tempus deliberandi offerretur, dixerunt non opus esse ulteriore deliberatione statutum hoc, atque deliberatum satis apud ipsos, istum agendi modum non sequi. Tandem illustres dd. delegati serio eos monuerunt, ut sub poena contumaciae ac arbitrariae etiam politicae correctionis, ab obloquendo sibi temperarent, et synodi decreto acquiescerent. Illi nihilominus in proposito persistebant, et semper respondebant, se per conscientiam synodi decreto, atque his illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, non posse obtemperare.

SESSIO QUADRAGESIMA XXVIII Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

25

Indicatum fuit a d. Praeside, Remonstrantes ea ipsa hora curasse scriptum satis prolixum deferri, rogatumque fuit an esset praelegendum.89 Illustres dd. delegati voluerunt ut nondum praelegeretur, sed ut prius advocarentur citati Remonstrantes, quibus, ubi comparuissent, hoc ipsorum decretum praelegi mandarunt: Illustrissimorum Generalium Ordinum delegati post tot sua ac synodi antehac interposita decreta, quae contempta insuperque a citatis habita, aegre, pro eo ac debent, ferunt, denuo iisdem imperandum serio existi-

30

(3) ac] AA: foll. by del. frustra – (18) acquiescerent] AA has a foliation error; the foliation progresses from 54v to 56r. 88

89

For the synod’s decision regarding the Remonstrant manner of treating election and reprobation, see also Acta, 1:130, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. For the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision, see Acta, 1:133–136, Acta et Scripta, 1:134–139, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

72

i.1 acta authentica

marunt, et iam nunc imperant, ne quis posthac simili temeritate iis se opponere audeat, sed praescripto synodi iam ante praelecto, quod vim ac robur suum habere volunt, prompte ac sine detrectatione pareant, nec illud idem vel silentio vel discessu suo infirmare audeat, sub poena contumaciae, aliaque arbitraria etiam politica, adversus delinquentes statuenda.90 Rogati fuerunt, an huic illustrium dd. delegatorum decreto velint morem gerere, responderunt se mentem suam in scripto d. Praesidi tradito exposuisse, ac propterea rogare ut hoc legatur. Illustres dd. delegati mandarunt iterum, quia novum iam sit factum decretum, ne diutius tergiversentur, sed ad rem veniant et candide respondeant.91 Magister Episcopius respondit, ut hesterna die declararant, ita etiam hodie se declarare per conscientiam ei parere non posse, nisi plenaria ipsis permittatur libertas eo modo caussam suam proponendi, explicandi et defendendi, prout ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Declaratum illis fuit aequam, iustam, et Christianam libertatem ipsis plenarie concedi, sed absolutam libertatem, quae nullis synodi legibus sit circumscripta, concedi ipsis nec posse nec aequum esse. Conscientiam huic inobedientiae frustra obtendi, cum nihil ipsis imperetur quod Verbo Dei repugnet, et res haec tantum sit ordinis, ac proinde media per se. Haud levem fieri iniuriam illustribus dd. delegatis et toti synodo, quoties decretis illorum aequissimis conscientias suas opponunt, quasi aliquid iniqui ea continerent, et Verbo Dei repugnarent. Ut autem, postpositis tergiversationibus, ad rem ipsam tandem aliquando veniatur, d. Praeses eos rogavit, an agnoscerent articulos a Remonstrantibus propositos ac defensos pro suis; iussitque ut singuli capitatim ad eam quaestionem responderent. Episcopius respondit, se non posse decreto acquiescere, quo iubentur ad eiusmodi quaesita respondere, aequum esse ut libertas, quam postularunt, ipsis concedatur; citatos esse ut caussam communem defendant, ac proinde petere se, ut libertas ipsis concedatur eam in omnibus argumentis et articulis ita proponendi, explicandi et defendendi, non prout synodus iudicaverit, sed prout ipsi iudicabunt esse necessarium. D. Praeses eos monuit ut cogitarent se non esse hic iudices, qui agendi leges possint praescribere, sed citatos, quorum est se ordini a iudicibus constituto subiicere; debere se agnoscere hanc conditionem suam, si velint esse membra ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgicarum, debere tum ipsos se subiicere iudicio illorum, qui eas repraesentant. Insolens et inauditum esse pastores ecclesiarum Reformatarum se nolle synodi iudicio submittere. Quod eos detineret 90

91

For the state delegates’ resolution that the Remonstrants must obey, see also Acta, 1:130–131, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. For the states delegates’ resolution that the Remonstrants must address the theological issue, see Acta, 1:131, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

56v AA

15

20

25

30

57r AA 35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20 57v AA

25

30

35

40

73

hoc esse, quod non assueverint leges accipere, sed omnibus dare; cogitarent nunc quae sit facta rerum metamorphosis, et quo sint loco, ac proinde conditionem suam agnoscentes, ut citati, ordini a judice praescripto se subiicerent. Respondit magister Episcopius, quidquid faciunt hoc conscientiam ipsos dictare, nec posse aliter facere; se non posse intelligere iustam ipsis libertatem esse concessam, ac propterea nisi illa concedatur, se malle tacere. Henricus Leo, rogatus ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit d. Praesidem in eo esse totum, ut ipsos in odium supremarum potestatum adducat, quia hoc agendi modo veritas supprimeretur, malle se cedere ministerio et publico, quam pati illam legem, nolle quidem se refragari magistratui, non posse tamen isti decreto acquiescere. Se semel examini fuisse subiectum nolle se iterum examinari. D. Praeses reprehendit eum, quod propter rem tam levem, quae ordinem tantum spectat, ministerium dicaret se relinquere velle; rogavitque an hoc bona cum conscientia facere posset. Ille petiit ut ex scripto ipsi liceret respondere. Bernerus Wezekius idem rogatus, respondit se immorari scripto exhibito, se quoque semel examinatum, nolle iterum examini se subiicere, non posse respondere, nisi prius ipsis plenaria illa libertas concedatur; caussam esse communem, se nihil nisi cum reliquis facturum. Hollingerus etiam rogatus dixit, se ea accessisse fiducia, ut hic ageret libere ea et eo modo, sicut ipse caussae suae conducere iudicaret; legem illustrium dd. delegatorum cum aequitate pugnare, ac proinde se non posse respondere, neque etiam cuiusvis esse ad omnia interrogata publice respondere. Ioannes Arnoldi Corvinus respondit, nisi permitteretur ea libertas quam postulant, et aequam esse censent, non posse se ulterius pergere. Poppius, se petere ut scriptum Praesidi traditum legatur. D. Praeses respondit, decreto illustrium dd. delegatorum lectionem illam detentam esse, et mandatum ut singuli responderent; se itaque eum rogare, an ad propositam quaestionem velit respondere; dixit, nisi concedatur illa libertas quam petierunt, non posse parere, sed malle quidvis pati. Bernardus Dwinglonius, eandem ipsi quoque mentem esse, quae Poppio, non posse illum agendi modum ingredi, nisi concedatur postulata libertas. Philippus Pynackerus, se idem respondere. Dominicus Sapma, se non posse per conscientiam. Theophilus Ryckewaert, caussam ipsorum communem communibus viribus agendam esse; se non esse ea animi praesentia, ut ad omnia interrogata respondere possit; neque quidquam tam bene dici posse, quod non rapiatur saepe in deteriorem partem; fuisse ipsos modo ludibrio exceptos, ac proinde se malle silere. Respondit d. Praeses non fuisse aliquo ludibrio quemquam illorum affectum, sed vocem illam magistri Episcopii, qua declarabat, se petere talem libertatem agendi non prout synodus, sed prout ipsi necessarium iudicaverit, non potuisse sine offensione audiri. Carolus Niellius, se quoque non esse ea animi praesentia, neque ea in sermone (20) sicut] AA: interl. add. – (26) illam] AA: foll. by del. si

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

74

i.1 acta authentica

Latino promptitu dine, ut ex tempore ad singula quaesita respondere possit; esse legem intolerabilem, si liceat unumquemque eligere qui interrogetur, cuique ad interrogata statim sit respondendum; iniquissimum esse si quis constringatur caussam suam agere ex iudicio partis adversae; nullam esse caussam tam bonam et aequam quae sic perverti non possit. Ac proinde se huic decreto non posse acquiescere; fateri quidem magistratibus esse obediendum, sed legem etiam debere approbari ab iis a quibus obsequium postulatur. Responsum ei fuit, se satis ostendere non deesse ipsi nec animi praesentiam, nec sermonis Latini promptitudinem; non esse hic prolixe disputandum aut perorandum, sed postulari tantum, ut singuli reddant rationem eius doctrinae, quam in ecclesiis hisce docuerunt. Nuper exterorum theologorum suffragiis evidentissime ostensum ac comprobatum fuisse hanc synodum non posse haberi pro parte adversa, ac proinde illud non esse toties ab illis reponendum. Regessit, non licuisse ipsis rationes illas expendere, neque datam fuisse operam ut illorum conscientiis satisfieret. Responsum ei fuit, satis distincte illas fuisse praelectas, tempus habuisse illas expendendi, et debuisse illas conscientiis abunde satisfacere, sed ipsos nihil aliud hactenus quaesivisse, quam ut tempus protraheretur, et sumptus in immensum crescerent. Assuerus Matthisius respondit, se non posse discedere a sententia in scripto expressa, et petere ut hoc ei vitio non vertatur. Thomas Goswinius, nihil se habere, quod addat ad collegae responsionem. Samuel Neranus, petere se ut scriptum exhibitum legatur, rationes expendantur et refutentur, quod nisi fiat non posse se per conscientiam a petitione recedere, praesertim cum literae citatoriae hanc petitam libertatem illis concedant. Responsum ei fuit, literas citatorias talem illis libertatem non concedere, quae soli illorum arbitrio sit relicta et nullis synodi legibus adstricta. Isaacus Friderici, se membrum esse synodi neque se eo animo coniunxisse cum Remonstrantibus ut capitatim interrogarentur, sed ut coniunctim communem caussam defenderent, ac proinde petere ut hac in re praetereatur; quia alium videret eventum quam expectaverat, se in silentio malle expectare quid ipsis sit eventurum, ac potius privatum vivere, quam disputationibus et interrogationibus esse obnoxium. Responsum fuit tum a d. Praeside, tum etiam a d. Heynsio nomine illustrium dd. delegatorum, ipsos corpus aliquod, seu coetum, non constituere, uti iam saepius ipsis hoc inculcatum fuit, sed viritim ac capitatim esse vocatos, ut singuli de doctrina sua rationem reddant; concedi quidem ut coniunctim inter se deliberent, et si conveniat inter ipsos, respondere posse, hanc esse communem omnium sententiam, sed interim singulos etiam a synodo rogatos doctrinae suae rationem reddere teneri. Neque hoc iniquum esse, cum ipsi in declaratione scripto exhibita testentur, se plurima didicisse a tempore Collationis Hagiensis, ac proinde ex prioribus scriptis non tamen iudicari velle; necesse itaque esse ut synodo constet de sententia, quam nunc

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

58r AA

5

10

15

20

58v AA

25

30

35

40

59r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20

75

habent, si eius examen sit instituendum; quod non possit fieri si nolint ad synodi quaesita mentem suam explicare. Denique fuerunt rogati omnes simul, an in datis responsionibus persisterent, et responderunt omnes ac singuli, se in responsionibus datis persistere, atque arbitrari caussam communem communiter agi debere; atque ita in locum secessus discesserunt. Illustribus dd. delegatis placuit esse revocandos, monendosque ut hanc rem maturius perpenderent, concesso ipsis eum in finem deliberandi spatio in horam quartam pomeridianam. Revocati sunt atque haec illustrium dd. delegatorum sententia ipsis proposita fuit cum seria admonitione, ut rem totam mature considerent, atque ad obedientiam se componant. Responderunt non opus ipsis esse ulteriore deliberatione, se quod ante dixerunt etiamnum dicere et in sententia persistere; non posse se respondere capitatim in caussa communi, neque etiam nisi in antecessum libertas illa concedatur ita caussam hanc agendi, prout ipsi necessarium iudicabunt; atque ita discesserunt. Placuit illustribus dd. delegatis ut secundo revocentur; cumque rediissent, ab illustribus dd. delegatis serio ipsis imperatum fuit, ut decreto synodi atque ipsorum mandatis omnino obtemperarent; et quia in contumacia persistere viderent, mandarunt etiam illis ne sine ipsorum consensu ex urbe discederent.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA PRIMA Eodem die post meridiem

59v AA 25

30

35

Quandoquidem Remonstrantes pertinaci proposito renuerent sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis ad interrogata synodi plenius exponere, deliberatum fuit, quid in hoc negotio iam porro sit agendum. Placuit prius esse praelegendum Remonstrantium scriptum ante meridiem exhibitum.92 Declarabant in hoc scripto quantum voluptatis percepissent, cum ad synodum citarentur, tantum doloris iterum percipere, cum vident sibi in defensione caussae suae tam arctos circumscribi limites, quos nec natura caussae suae, nec conscientia ipsorum patiantur admitti, nisi supinae negligentiae rei fieri, et maledictionem divinam sibi attrahere velint. Optimam et sanctissimam caussam traduci posse, si penes adversam partem eius iudicium sit futurum. Synodum in hac caussa esse partem adversam; ac proinde iniquum esse, ut a parte adversa leges et limites ipsis praescribantur. De ordine non velle contendere, sed hoc petere, ut liceat ipsis non tantum suam sententiam proponere, sed etiam contrariam oppugnare, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. 92

That is, the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision (session 40). See Acta, 1:133–136, Acta et Scripta, 1:134–139, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

76

i.1 acta authentica

Caussas debere inquiri harum contentionum; eas autem esse praecipuas dogmata quam plurima, non tam circa electionis quam potissimum circa reprobationis doctrinam in ecclesias harum provinciarum introducta, non sine gravissimo multorum offendiculo, nominis divini ignominia, et Reformationis labe. Ad ea non posse tacere, quia impium hoc et a munere suo sit alienum. Non posse se conscientiis suis satisfacere, nisi eadem refutent atque oppugnent, et ecclesiam ab hisce zizaniis purgent. De reprobatione se praecipue habere scrupulos, quos ab hac synodo eximi optarent; de ea nondum fuisse actum. Petere itaque ut libertas ipsis concedatur non tantum suam de reprobatione sententiam proponere, sed etiam contrariam Contra-Remonstrantium oppugnare, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Quod hanc libertatem urgeant non esse pervicaciam sed constantiam in sancto proposito. Hanc si synodus ipsis concedere velit, se statim ad rem esse venturos; sin minus, se ad hanc rem descendere non posse; sperare se hanc negationem ipsorum non esse habendam pro inobedientia, quamadmodum olim ContraRemonstrantes in Collatione Hagiensi etiam declararunt, cum detrectarent ad mandatum ordinum respondere ad Remonstrantium quaestiones. Quod si synodo omnino stet haec sententia, se animas in patientia esse possessuros, atque expectaturos, quid statuet in hac caussa. Si id Verbo Dei consentaneum comperiant, se iudicium synodi amplexuros; sin minus, se daturos semper operam ut conscientias et actiones suas Deo et hominibus approbent. Scripto hoc praelecto, et diligenter expenso, quaesitum fuit, an propter has rationes a Remonstrantibus propositas, in synodico decreto aliquid mutari debeat; et auditis super hac re omnium tam exterorum quam provincialium theologorum sententiis, declaratum fuit, consentientibus suffragiis, tantam Remonstrantibus libertatem ad defensionem caussae suae esse concessam, quanta ex ratione et ex dignitate synodi citatis concedi possit, ac proinde nullam caussam cur decretum synodicum mutari debeat, aut cur Remonstrantes conquerantur, aut tergiversentur, et auto ritatem huius synodi subterfugiant; nihil illis esse imperatum, quod illo modo conscientias ipsorum gravare possit, ac proinde conscientiae velum frustra pervicaciae obtendi; abunde Remonstrantibus esse satisfactum; absolutam illam et illimitatam libertatem quam petunt, non posse ipsis a synodo concedi; subesse debere aequis synodi legibus, quibus coerceantur, si aliquando exorbitant. Cum honore synodi et aedificatione, maiorem libertatem ipsis concedi non posse, quam quae decreto synodico concessa ipsis fuit. Caeterum ut de synodi aequitate toti mundo constet, atque ut Remonstrantes aut ad officium faciendum tandem aliquando melius permoveantur, aut si in tergiversatione hac persistant, magis magisque iniquitatis convincantur, et inexusabiles reddantur, statutum fuit, ut decretum hoc synodicum paulo prolixiori explicatione (4) divini] AA: foll. by del. offend

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

60r AA

10

15

20

25

60v AA 30

35

40

i.1 acta authentica

5

77

extendantur, et libertas a synodo concessa non tantum sententiam suam defendendi, sed etiam contrariam oppugnandi disertis verbis exprimatur, ne ullam habeant caussam conquerendi, quod mentem synodi non recte intellexerint; utque haec pressior decreti synodici declaratio ipsis crastino die denuo praelegatur, ipsique iterum serio admoneantur, ut tandem aliquando aequissimis synodi decretis morem gerant, et ab istis tergiversationibus desistant.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA SECUNDA XXIX Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem 61r AA

10

15

20

25

30 61v AA

35

Praelecta fuit synodo atque ab eadem approbata pressior ac prolixior superioris decreti synodici explicatio, concepta in hunc modum: Remonstrantes rogati ut sententiam suam thesibus et scriptis exhibitis propositam, ac primo loco sententiam suam de electione divina, per rotundas atque apertas ad interrogata a synodo ipsis proponenda responsiones, dilucidius et plenius explicarent, recusarunt hac ratione sententiam suam penitius manifestare, volueruntque explicandi modum liberum ipsis relinqui, prout ipsi necessarium et caussae suae utile iudicabunt, non autem prout synodo visum fuerit. Professi sunt sibi agendi modum a synodo statutum iniquum videri, velle sibi permitti non tantum primo loco, sed etiam circa omnes articulos, et circa singula argumenta agere de sententia Contra-Remonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, de reprobatione, quia in hoc argumento calceus maxime illos urgeat; indignum esse ut illi qui in ministerio tamdiu sint versati denuo quasi examini subiiciantur, imprimis si in caussa communi singuli viritim interrogentur, cum non omnes sint eadem animi praesentia et promptitudine praediti; hac ratione leges loquendi et tacendi ipsis praescribi, et libertatem, quae in legitima synodo requiritur praecidi. Rationem caussae non permittere, ut defensoribus limites praescribantur ab iis, qui contrariae sententiae sunt addicti. Quare testati sunt se bona cum conscientia hanc agendi rationem sequi non posse, aut in synodo diutius subsistere, si haec ipsis sit praescribenda. Malle se a publico ministerio discedere, et quidvis pati, quam huic agendi modo se subiicere. Declaratum ipsis a synodo fuit, non esse citatorum iudicibus modum agendi praescribere, sed sequi a iudicibus praescriptum. In hoc agendi modo nihil esse iniustum, nihil a iudicis officio alienum, nihil quod conscientias eorum gravare possit; iustam et Christianam libertatem sententiam suam explicandi, ac postea eandem defendendi ipsis concedi et relinqui; sed ne illa in protervam quidvis sine caussa, fructu atque aedificatione proponendi, disputandi et cavillandi li-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

78

i.1 acta authentica

centiam abeat, synodi esse prudenter dispicere ac cavere. Petitionem Remonstrantium pugnare cum iure et praxi omnium synodorum legitimarum, penes quas semper fuit modum atque ordinem agendi citatis praescribere, non autem ab iisdem accipere. Liberatem eiusmodi quae nullis nec illustrium dd. delegatorum, nec synodi legibus sit circumscripta, qualem hic petunt, nec illos petere debere, nec synodum concedere posse, cum ipsa haec synodus legibus suis adstricta sit. Diserte hoc ipsis a synodo indicari et promitti non tantum de electione divina, sed etiam, ubi ille articulus explicatus et absolutus fuerit, immediate postea de reprobatione esse agendum, quantum ad Dei gloriam, ad synodi informationem, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscientiarium posse et debere satis esse, a synodo iudicabitur. Naturam rei et doctrinae, exemplum Apostolorum, et praxim etiam omnium doctorum postulare, ut prius agatur de divina electione, quam de reprobatione, uti quoque ipsi in articulis Hagiensibus egerunt. Et quia sententiam suam in multis non satis perspicue et plene proposuerunt, non esse commodiorem viam penitius de ipsorum sententia cognoscendi, quam per responsiones ipsorum ad interrogata proposita. Sic in iudiciis examen caussae institui usitatissimum esse. Saepius fuisse illis ab illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium delegatis indicatum, non constituere ipsos corpus aliquod, sed singulos pro se viritim esse citatos. Licere quidem hac in caussa inter se communicare, sed singulos etiam sententiae et doctrinae suae rationem reddere debere, ubi hoc necessarium esse synodus iudicaverit. Si qui forte sint inter ipsos, quibus non sit ea animi praesentia, aut promptitudo ad respondendum, a synodo discretionem adhibendam, ut imprimis rogentur illi, qui maxime inter ipsos habentur in hac caussa exercitati, quibus an reliqui assentiantur, paucis significari ab ipsis poterit. Si vero existiment se probare posse in ecclesiis hisce Belgicis ab earundem pastoribus aut doctoribus doceri dogmata quaedam gloriae Dei inimica, et verae pietati noxia, aut quae a recepta et in formulis consensus explicata doctrina harum ecclesiarum dissentiant, uti iam saepius obiectarunt, non arbitrarium ipsis fore, sed etiam a synodo iniungendum, ut ea quoque post explicatam ac defensam sententiam suam, ea qua decet modestia producant, atque oppugnent; ut ecclesiae Belgicae a tam gravibus obiectis criminibus liberentur, et aut accusati, si convincantur erroris, in viam reduci queant, aut patefacta illorum innocentia, accusantium iniquitas toti ecclesiae et mundo patefiat, ad Dei gloriam et reipublicae Christianae tranquillitatem. Synodum denique non tantum permittere, sed et optare ut rogati liberrime ad quaesita respondeant. Frustra eos conscientiam hic contra obtendere, quandoquidem nihil quod cum Dei Verbo pugnat, iis a dd. delegatis illustrium dominorum Ordinum Generalium, aut a synodo hactenus iniunctum aut propositum sit, agaturque hic de re, quae non tangit con-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

62r AA 15

20

25

30

35

62v AA

40

i.1 acta authentica

79

scientias, sed tantum methodum et modum spectat; quin potius, si conscientiae suae, quam debent rationem habere velint, teneri eos ad obtemperandum aequissimis mandatis supremarum potestatum, et acquiescendum huius synodi ordini et iudicio.93 5

10

15 63r AA

20

25

30

35

63v AA

Vocati sunt Remonstrantes, atque haec explicatio ipsis praelecta fuit, rogatique sunt, an decreto synodi, uti nunc explicatum est, parere velint. Illi petierunt huius explicationis apographum et tempus deliberandi. Illustres dd. delegati indicarunt statutum ipsis esse, si in tergiversando persisterent, aliquos hoc ipso die Hagam ablegare, ut ad illustres et praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales hanc rem referant, et dominationum suarum sententiam super ea intelligant, ac proinde tempus non permittere ut diu deliberent; ne tamen rem praecipitari conquerantur, iusserunt ut sumpto secum ipso huius declarationis autographo, in loco secessus inter se deliberent, et sententiam suam synodo rotunde exponant. Communicatis in loco secessus consiliis reversi responderunt, quanto propius rem in deliberationem vocant, tanto magis sibi necessarium videri, ut longius deliberandi tempus ipsis concedatur; multa enim in hac declaratione contineri, quae antea tam dilucide non fuerunt proposita; velle se libenter scripto respondere, ut quantum fieri possit, tum illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, tum etiam conscientiis suis satisfacere queant, ac proinde iterum petere tempus amplius deliberandi. Declarabant etiam nunquam ipsorum mentem fuisse de ordine aut methodo agendi controversiam movere, sed tantum hoc dicere iniquum esse, si ad libitum partis adversae respondere teneantur, et petere se eam libertatem quam literae citatoriae promittunt, ut sententiam suam proponant atque explicent quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Responsum iis fuit, synodum non esse partem adversam, neque illa verba literarum citatoriarum ad propositionem atque explicationem, sed tantum ad defensionem esse referenda. Haec iam saepius ipsis publice explicata et probata fuisse, non decere ut toties ista regerantur; mentem synodi expressiori hac explicatione satis clare nunc illis perspectam esse, atque ex illa intelligi facile posse libertatem illis iustam et satis amplam concedi; posse itaque et debere in re ita perspicua ex tempore respondere. Rogati sunt denuo an velint missis tergiversationibus a petitione illa desistere, et synodi decreto acquiescere. Responderunt iterum se petere tempus deliberandi. Ut autem ab hac pertinacia omnibus rationibus dimoveri possint, consultum fuit iudicatum ut sententiae exterorum theologorum de hac ipsorum tergiversatione ipsis praesentibus de scripto praelegantur, si forte earundem rationibus ad obedientiam permoveri possint. (8) iudicarunt] AA: interl. add. – (26) ad] AA: foll. by del. ex 93

For the synod’s further explanation of its decision, see also Acta, 1:137–138, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

80

i.1 acta authentica

Praelecta itaque fuerunt illis theologorum exterorum sententiae, rationum pondere et numero abunde munitae. Declarabant consentientibus suffragiis ab omni ratione et methodo alienum esse, quod Remonstrantes peterent prius agere de reprobatione quam de electione. Decretum synodicum iustissimis rationibus esse subnixum, et mandata illustrium dd. delegatorum aequissima esse, et nulli Dei Verbo contraria. Non itaque privata iis iudicia opponi posse, neque conscientias eorum ullo modo iisdem gravari; ac proinde posse ac debere Remonstrantes iis parere. Libertatem illis iustam esse concessam et tantam, quanta in legitima synodo, quae suis quoque legibus adstricta est, requiri et concedi potest.94 Auditis hisce sententiis iterum moniti fuerunt Remonstrantes, ut missis omnibus exceptionibus decreto synodi velint acquiescere, ac bene de synodo sperare. Si quid iniqui forte in progressu a synodo imperari existimaverint, tum demum tempus conquerendi fore; hactenus nihil iniqui ab ipsis esse postulatum. Responderunt, dolere sibi sententiam suam a theologis exteris non recte fuisse perceptam, non enim fuisse unquam mentem de ordine contendendi; neque sollicitos esse sive de electione, sive de reprobatione, prius agatur, modo ipsis iusta concedatur libertas ita agendi caussam suam, prout illi necessarium iudicabunt; esse iniquum ut conscientiae ipsorum synodi iudicio subiiciantur; postulare ipsos talem libertatem, quae conscientiis ipsorum satisfaciat, et qualem conscientiae ipsorum necessariam esse dictabunt. D. Praeses ipsis ostendit fuisse tamen inter ipsos, qui diserte voluerint prius agi de reprobatione quam de electione, et in exhibito scripto ipsos idem etiam indicare, cum dicunt se de solo ordine non contendere; unde constet eos etiam de ordine etsi non solo contendisse. Hac ratione omnem synodi ordinem, authoritatem et libertatem suspendi a conscientiis et arbitrio citatorum, quod omni rationi atque ordini repugnat. Iniquissimum esse postulare libertatem nullis nec illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, nec synodi legibus circumscriptam. Cumque haec et similia, quae ad obedientiam illos permovere possent, frustra proposita essent prolixe, iusserunt illustres dd. delegati, ut categorice responderent an velint synodi decreto parere nec ne. Quare singuli capitatim sunt rogati, et moniti ut categorie responderent. Magister Episcopius, de scripto respondere, quia res esset maximi momenti, ut liceret petiit, dixitque se non petere in circumscriptam libertatem, sed talem quae non impediat ut caussam suam liceat agere, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. D. Praeses respondit, de imminuta libertate iusta illos nondum posse conqueri, quia ad rem nondum esset ventum. Episcopius regessit in antecessum hanc libertatem illis concedi debere, antequam ad rem (12) decreto] AA: dereto 94

For the advice of the foreign delegations on the equity of the synod’s decision, see Acta, 1:139–151, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

64r AA

i.1 acta authentica

64v AA

5

10

15

20

65r AA

25

30

35

81

veniatur, alioquin ipsos postea esse constringendos lege semel posita, neque tum licere tergiversari. Poppius respondit, varia a theologis exteris esse proposita, quae expendi diligenter mereantur, ad eam rem tempore opus esse, nec posse ad eam quaestionem ex tempore respondere. Ioannes Arnoldi, ad ea quae Poppius dixit nihil addere. Dwing lonius, rationes plurimas consideratione dignas a theologis exteris esse propositas, et explicationem hanc synodi quaedam continere, quae non fuerunt in decreto, haec omnia esse expendenda, ac propterea se petere deliberandi tempus; non posse se simpliciter promittere se pariturum; nolle se potestatibus supremis obluctari, sed malle a synodo abesse, ut dispiceret quid sit ipsi deinceps agendum. Ryckwartius etiam petiit spatium deliberandi. Isaacus itidem petiit exemplar explicationis et spatium deliberandi. Henricus Leo respondit, urgeri ipsos perpetuo hoc dilemmate, an velint parere, nec ne; si tergiversentur, accusari statim contumaciae, si pareant, prodere ipsos aequitatem caussae; in utroque Contra-Remonstrantes certam habere victoriam; se malle cedere de publico quam istis rebus implicari, ac petere ut de scripto liceat respondere. Hollingerus, quaestionem hanc nimis esse difficilem, quam ut ad eam ex tempore responderi possit, se petere ut ipsis concedatur deliberandi spatium ad minimum quatuor horarum. Goswinius, aequum esse ut detur spatium deliberandi. Assuerus, idem se petere, et decreto dd. delegatorum nolle refragari. Sapma, petere ut allatas a theologis exteris rationes perpendere liceat. Pynackerus, quia certum sit posse leges errare, non posse conscientias iis simpliciter submitti, ac proinde se quoque nondum constituere posse an hisce synodi decretis parere possit. Neranus, se rogare ut dd. delegati indulgeant spatium deliberandi. Wezekius, se nihil habere quod addat. Auditis hisce responsionibus, de iisdem, absentibus Remonstrantibus, fuit deliberatum, cognitaque de iis illustrium dd. delegatorum sententia, statutum fuit, quo omnibus modis Remonstrantibus satisfiat, danda illis esse autographa tum decreti synodici, tum pressioris eius explicationis, concedendum illis deliberandi tempus in horam sextam vespertinam; atque iniungendum, ut perlecto diligenter decreto hoc eiusque explicatione, categorice tandem respondeant, an ei parere velint nec ne, atque hanc responsionem manibus suis sub ipsa decreti formula consignent. Quod ipsum iis revocatis indicatum atque iniunctum fuit.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem, ab hora sexta, ad decimam vespertinam Remonstrantes comparuerunt hora sexta vespertina, et exhibuerunt responsum suum ad synodi postulationem, scripto comprehensum et omnium manibus sub formula decreti consignatum, in hunc modum:

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

82

i.1 acta authentica

Si per synodum nobis non nisi categorica responsione decreto huic eiusque explicationi subscribere liceat, simpliciter dicimus nos in responsione hesterna die scripto exhibita etiamnum persistere. Si vero, quod omnino nobis concedi debere arbitramur, mentem nostram plenius nobis explicare permittitur, ita breviter respondemus: Scripto exponemus plene et plane sententiam nostram de singulis articulis, ac primum quidem de electione, inde vero de reprobatione, eamque eodem modo defendemus, et contrariam sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, in singulis articulis plane propositam refutabimus; Quod si quid in explicatione aut defensione deesse iudicabitur, itidem scripto respondebimus, ad quaestiones a reverendo d. Praeside proponendas, aut si res patiatur viva voce per eos quos maxime idoneos ipsi iudicabimus, reliqui quid sentiant mox paucis significabunt. Atque ne haec libertas videatur illimitata, promittimus eam nos in agendo rationem servaturos, quae a proterva quidvis sine caussa, fructu et aedificatione proponendi, disputandi et cavillandi licentia longissime absit. Ne vero ultra iustum debitumque tempus actiones protrahantur, nobilissimorum dd. delegatorum erit statuere, quos tamen pro sua aequitate, discretione et prudentia, iustum ad concinnanda scripta nostra tempus nobis concessuros speramus; quibus quoque ut noster agendi modus probetur operam dabimus.95 Quia autem in hoc responso dicunt se refutare velle sententiam ContraRemonstrantium et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, rogati sunt quos illi intelligerent per illos, quos Contra-Remonstrantes pro orthodoxis habere, quorumque sententiam oppugnare velle dicunt; responderunt se illos tunc esse nomi naturos, cum eos citabunt; et cum d. Praeses nonnullos, quorum sententias hactenus scriptis suis exagitarunt, nominasset, et quaereret an istos intelligerent, nihil responderunt. Cumque exivissent, quaesitum fuit an Remonstrantes synodi decreto hac tradita responsione satisfecissent, responsum fuit et iudicatum ab omnibus, decreto synodi hac responsione nequaquam esse satisfactum, Remonstrantes in superioribus responsionibus suis satis aperte persistere, neque ita se explicasse uti oportebat, ac proinde indignos videri posse, cum quibus hac de re diutius agatur, cum manifeste nunc pateat obfirmatam ipsorum pertinaciam nullis rationibus aut modis vinci posse.

(22–23) Contra] AA: interl. add. 95

For the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s explanation of its decision, see also Acta, 1:152, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

65v AA

10

15

20

25 66r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10 66v AA

83

Revocati sunt Remonstrantes, atque hoc synodi de ipsorum exhibita responsione iudicium fuit ipsis diserte indicatum; et denuo multoties rogati ac serio moniti fuerunt, ut tandem aliquando clare aperte et categorice declarent, an velint synodi decreto parere nec ne. Perstiterunt omnes in data atque exhibita responsione. Cumque frustra illos toties rogari appareret, declararunt tandem illustres dd. delegati, statutum ipsis esse rem omnem ad illustres et praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales per deputatos referre, ut ab illustribus dominationibus ipsorum de personis et rebus ipsorum statuatur, quod videbitur; mandaruntque iterum Remonstrantibus, ne ex urbe discederent, praesertim non ad concionandum in locis vicinis. Placuit illustrium dd. delegatorum deputatis ex synodo adiungi d. Hermannum Fauckelium assessorem, et d. Sebastianum Dammannum scribam.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA QUARTA XXXI Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem 15

20

25

67r AA 30

Habita fuit a reverendo et doctissimo viro, d. Iohanne Polyandro, sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi professore docta, accurata et mirifice pathetica paraenesis Latina ex Esaiae capitis quinquagesimi secundi versu septimo: Quam amoeni sunt super istis montibus pedes, etc.96

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA QUINTA Anno Domini nostri Iesu Christi Millesimo, Sexcentesimo, et Decimo Nono, secunda Ianuarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Praelectae fuerunt literae amplissimi magistratus Bommeliensis, quibus petebatur, ut Henricus Leo ecclesiae Bommeliensis pastor, qui ad hanc synodum citatus erat, ad ecclesiam istam remittatur, quo in instante ibidem festo nativitatis Domini nostri Iesu Christi in ministerio Verbi et administratione coenae dominicae inservire possit.97 Synodus, audita super hac re illustrium dd. delegatorum sententia, et cognito ex deputatis Geldris ecclesiae illius statu, cum intelligeret praesentiam d. Leonis non esse ibi adeo necessariam, sed ecclesiae isti per vicinos pastores esse prospectum, atque amplius prospici posse, iudicavit, Henricum Leonem cum reliquis Remonstrantibus citatis hic subsistere debere, neque dimitti posse, saltem non ante dd. deputatorum ad illustres Ordines Generales reditum, atque hoc amplissimo magistratui Bom(5) rogari] AA: foll. by del. et rogari 96 97

For Polyander’s oration on Isaiah 52:7, see Acta, 1:153–163, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9. The letter of the Bommel magistrate regarding Henricus Leo does not appear to be extant.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

84

i.1 acta authentica

meliensi per literas esse significandum; quibus suas quoque se addituros in eundem finem illustres dd. delegati significabant. Moniti iterum fuerunt singularum provinciarum deputati ut serio cogitarent de gravaminibus ad doctrinam spectantibus mature praeparandis; atque ut inter caetera diligenter etiam attendant ad doctrinam in disputationibus magistri Episcopii nuper editis comprehensam.98 Praelecta etiam fuerunt gravamina quaedam synodi Suyd-Hollandicae ad Reformationem academiarum spectantia,99 de quibus quia postea in synodo agendum esset, resque esset momenti maximi, moniti fuerunt singuli, ut mature et serio cogitare velint, ut illustres provinciarum Ordines salubribus synodi consiliis hac in re iuvari possint, utque in posterum academiae omnes Belgicae ita institui et gubernari queant, ne iterum nova ex iis nascatur calamitas, quam ex quibusdam maximo cum ecclesiarum damno exortam vidimus, sed ut ex illis seminariis respublica et ecclesia optatos ac debitos fructus recipiant.100

5

10

15

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA SEXTA Tertia Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Quia ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus reversi iam erant illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi deputati, placuit Remonstrantes esse ci tandos, ut iisdem illustrium dominationum suarum sententia significetur. Citati comparuerunt omnes, exceptis Isaaco Frederici et Henrico Leone. Praelectum illis fuit decretum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium in caussa ipsorum statutum, prius Belgice, ac deinde propter theologos exteros in Latinam linguam a d. Heynsio translatum in hunc modum:

(21) Frederici] AA: Friderici 98

99

100

Thirty-three of Episcopius’ private disputations were published by Festus Hommius from student copies, under the title, Collegium Disputationum Theologicarum in Academia Leydensi privatim institutarum a M. Simone Epsicopio (Dordrecht: Jan Leendertsz Berewout, 1618). Genevan theologian The´odore Tronchin wrote remarks on these private disputations, but submitted them only later on 4 May 1619; see Utrecht OSA, C, 244r–254r, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 14. For the gravamen from the South Holland Synod of Delft (1618), with ten recommendations for reform of the Dutch universities, see Kuyper, 167–170, 419, 423–424. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 3:302–303, 317–318. In session 163, the Synod of Dordt adopted the South Holland synod’s ten recommendations for university reform, but the committee sent by the synod to the States General actually presented a weakened eight-point set of recommendations to the States General. See Kuyper, 175–178; 485–486.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

67v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

68r AA 15

20

25

30

68v AA

35

40

85

Generales Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum Ordines auditis ipso hoc die in illustrium atque praepotentum amplitudinum suarum conventu, quae praesentes ipsis exposuerunt, nobiles, summae eruditionis atque amplae dignitatis viri, Henricus ab Essen, in Ducatu Geldriae atque Comitatu Zutphaniensi consiliarius, Hugo Muysius ab Holy, eques, praetor Dordracensis ac Striensis ditionis balivus, et Iohannes van Hemert, consul Daventriensis, praeterque eos reverendus Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor, Sebastianus item Dammannus, scriba, Middelburgensis ac Zutphaniensis ecclesiae ministri, missi pariter a dominis politicis, quos ad nationalem quae Dordrechti nunc habetur synodum illorum illustrissimae ac praepotentes delegarunt amplitudines, de quibusdam potissimum difficultatibus seu gravaminibus ex nonnullis dictis actionibusque Remonstrantium ad eandem synodum publica autoritate citatorum coortis, ut de iis plene illustrissimorum eorundem atque praepotentum dominorum mentem intelligerent ac voluntatem; auditis item ac praelectis actis omnibus originalibus, decretisque tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium partim scripto exhibitis, partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis, praecipue a die Veneris mensis huius vigesimo et tertio, ante meridiem, usque ad diem Sabbathi nonum et vicesimum eiusdem mensis huius Decembris, vesperi post horam decimam, inclusive, ut loquuntur, et imprimis tam politico quam ecclesiastico decreto vigesimo et septimo eiusdem mensis ante meridiem, et vigesimo item mensis eiusdem octavo itidem ante meridiem pronunciato, nec non et responso die vigesimo et nono a iam ante commemoratis Remonstrantibus citatis post meridiem et quidem in scriptis exhibito, ut et iis quae viva voce eidem insuper quoque addiderunt, cum praecipue ex actis ante iam commemoratis, omnibusque appareat decretis reverendos atque exquisitae eruditionis dominos exteros theologos, partim scriptis partim viva voce unanimiter testatos esse, eosdem Remonstrantes citatos antedictis decretis quoties ad ea responderunt, neutiquam nec scripto neque voce, hactenus fecisse satis. Idcirco illustrissimae atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines, omnibus accurate atque serio, ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi herois ac domini, Principis Auraici etc., generosissimi item domini, Comitis Guilhelmi Ludovici a Nassau, locum tenentis, etc., excussis atque expensis, imprimis autem hoc agentes, ut in nationali ea quae nunc celebratur synodo, omnia flectantur eo atque dirigantur, ut ad optatum, cui instituta est deveniatur finem, (quae est gloriae divinae propagatio ac religionis verae Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provinciis, conservatio; utque porro, quam maxime id eius fieri potest, bene sit reipublicae, pariterque quies atque pax (20) vicesimum] AA: vicessimum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

86

i.1 acta authentica

ecclesiae, optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia), declararunt atque hoc ipso declarant, ante dicta tam a politicis quam ab ecclesiasticis, sancita atque promulgata acta ac decreta, cum optimo ipsorum instituto, ipsisque adeo decretis eorum, iussis ac commissionibus, quas super nationali hac synodo, eiusque moderatione conceperunt aut dederunt, prorsus convenire. Quamobrem illustrissimae ac praepotentes eorum amplitudines ea acta et decreta approbant hoc ipso, quin et denuntiant, citatorum Remonstrantium fuisse, eisdem actis et decretis morem gerere e vestigio, iisque se subiicere. Quemadmodum iam ante dictae eorum illustrissimae ac praepotentes amplitudines, ut in posterum ab ipsis id fiat, iniungunt atque edicunt, utque similibus porro decretis pareant, iisque morem gerant; quod ut faciant graviter monendos atque hortandos censemus; secus, hoc est, nisi morem gerant, fore ut non modo ecclesiasticae in eos censurae, verum et politicae stringantur, prout cum iis solet agi, qui supremam publicamque contempserunt atque conculcarunt authoritatem. Ita tamen ut iam dictos dominos politicos ad eandem synodum iam delegatos praecipuas eiusdem actiones, prout habent concepti de indictione synodi articuli, ex vi commissionum, uti vocant, atque instructionum, quas pridem iis exhibuimus, et secundum ea, quae illustres atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines iam decreverunt, omni industria atque diligentia exequi ac moderari velint. Quod si forte usu veniat, ut citati Remonstrantes in eadem pergant atque perseverent inobedientia, placet, ut ex scriptis eorum publicis, tum eorum explicationibus, partim scripto, partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis, ab iis ante expressis eorum de religione opiniones, excutiantur, examinentur, et secundum Dei Verbum decidantur. Mandatur autem nihilominus citatis Remonstrantibus, ut in urbe se Dordrechto contineant, neque sese ex ea, nisi scripto a politicis hanc peculiariter in rem impetrato subducant, ut interea quoties vocantur, sincere ac rotunde, ac sine ullo effugio aut tergiversatione respondeant; mentemque suam categorice, aut verbis, aut scripto, prout illis a politicis iniunctum fuerit, ac prout iisdem videbitur politicis ad interrogata synodi explicent. Quod quidem placitum, voluntatem, atque mentis nostrae explicationem in ipso synodico conventu ipsis praesentibus atque audientibus citatis Remonstrantibus praelegi publice atque recitari mandamus. Actum in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, sub eorum sigillo et subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione graphiarii eorundem. Hagae Comitis, ipsis Ianuarii Kalendis Anno MDCXIX.

(37) subscriptione] AA: subscripsione

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

69r AA

10

15

20

25

69v AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

Subsignatum erat: Magnus vidit. Inferius: Ex mandato illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, C. Aersens.101

5

70r AA 10

15

20

25

30 70v AA

35

87

Praelecto publice hoc decreto, Remonstrantes serio moniti fuerunt, quandoquidem illis nunc constaret de voluntate et sententia supremi magistratus, cuius authoritatem subterfugere nec possint, nec etiam debeant, ut tandem aliquando iustissimis non tantum synodi et illustrium dominorum delegatorum, qui eam moderantur, sed etiam ipsius supremi magistratus decretis pareant; rotatique iterum singuli fuerunt an parere velint; atque hunc in finem simul proposita illis fuit haec quaestio: An agnoscerent Quinque Articulos Hagienses pro suis, et nominatim Articulum Primum, qui illis praelectus fuit. Illustres dd. delegati mandarunt, ut singuli conceptis et ad calamum dictatis verbis responderent. Magister Episcopius respondit: Omnibus in timore Domini expensis, et adiunctis etiam seriis ad Deum precibus, examinatis, non possum impetrare ab animo meo, ut aliam agendi rationem sequar, quam eam, quae ultimo responso nostro exhibita est. Ioannes Arnoldi Corvinus: Responsum clarissimi domini Episcopii etiam meum esse volo. Bernardus Duinglonius: Idem respondeo, quod d. Episcopius. Carolus Niellius: Nihil habeo quod addam, in eadem sum sententia. Philippus Pynakerus: Respondeo ut supra praecedentes fratres Remonstrantes. Assuerus Matthisius: Non possum a conscientia mea impetrare, ut aliter respondeam, quam nunc responsum est, nec spero hoc inobedientiae crimen ab amplissimis dd. Ordinibus reputatum iri. Thomas Goswinius: Quod collega meus Matthisius respondit, idem et ego respondeo. Theophilus Ryckewaert: Persisto in illa responsione, quae die Sabbathi a nobis venerandae huic synodo exhibita fuit. Henricus Hollingerus: Respondeo, me non posse recedere a responso, quod exhibuimus die Sabbathi, nec posse eam recipere legem, eamque ingredi viam, quam praevideo certo certius tendere ad melioris caussae, et ipsius quam pro fitemur veritatis, subversionem atque oppressionem, quin graviter sauciem conscientiam, offendam Deum, et ecclesiae, atque innumeris piis Christi cultoribus dem scandalum irreparabile, eoque gravem Dei iram in me concitem; imitabor exemplum Christi, silebo, et omnem eventum commendabo illi, qui venturus est ad iudicandum vivos et mortuos. Rogatus a dd. delegatis an non ex calore quodam animi haec diceret, respondit se ista praemeditato diu ac sedato animo proferre. Dominicus Sapma: Responso clarissimi d. Epi(6) Praelecto] AA: foll. by del. hoc – (6) hoc] AA: hoc interl. add. – (24) crimen] AA: interl. add. 101

For the States General resolution of 1 January 1619 calling the Remonstrants to submit, see also Acta, 1:163–165, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

88

i.1 acta authentica

scopii nihil habeo quod addam. Bernerus Wezekius: Neque ego possum aliter respondere, quam antea respondimus scripto exhibito die Sabbathi. Samuel Neranus: Non possum per conscientiam validis, uti mihi videtur, suffultam rationibus, quas hodie in scripto nostro ad nobilissimos et amplissimos dominos delegatos illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium exhibuimus atque expressimus, recedere a sententia proxime superiore die Sabbathi exhibita. Eduardus Poppius: Cum debita erga summas potestates reverentia, respondeo, me invocato saepissime ac serio sanctissimo Dei nomine; et re tota etiam atque etiam expensa apud animum meum, me non posse desistere ab ultimo meo responso. Rationes hodie exhibuimus nobilissimis dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, in quibus etiamnum conscientia mea acquiescit; certo persuasus id quod facio Deo Optimo Maximo et Domino meo Christo Iesu probatum iri. D. Praeses secundo hanc quaestionem illis proposuit: An statuerunt decretum de salvandis fidelibus perseverantibus esse integrum decretum de praedestinatione ad salutem; nullam aliam praedestinationem ad salutem in evangelio esse revelatam; atque hanc esse fundamentum salutis et certitudinis de salute. Et monuit, ut singuli ad eam responderent. Magister Episcopius respondit: Persisto in responsione mea. Ioannes Arnoldi: Idem facio. Duinglonius: Persisto in responsione data. Niellius: Et ego persisto. Pynakerus: Idem et ego respondeo. Matthisius: Et ego. Thomas Gosuinius: Et ego. Wezekius: Et ego maneo in responsione mea. Hollingerus: Dixi. Sapma: Idem et ego. Neranus: Et ego. Poppius: Quia conscientiae meae non habetur ratio a synodo, non expecto ab illa institutionem in veritate, ideoque consultum non est respondere. Tertio, d. Praeses illis hanc quaestionem proposuit, iussitque ut ad eam responderent: An non haec eorum esset sententia, in decreto praedestinationis contineri tantum electionem qualitatis salvandorum, sive ordinationem fidei in conditionem communicandae salutis, non autem hominum ad salutem; seu ordinationem qualitatis, qua vestitus esse debet, qui salvandus erit. Responderunt Magister Episcopius: Dico quod antea. Poppius: Quia conscientiae satisfacere non licet defensione veritatis et confutatione falsitatis, satius est silere, quam respondendo veritati, et bonae caussae detrimentum adferre. Ioannes Arnoldi: Persisto in responsione, iam dictata. Duinglonius: Non habeo quod priori responsioni addam. Niellius: Nec ego habeo quod addam. Matthisius: Non habeo quod addam responso d. Poppii. Thomas Goswinius: Non habeo quod addam superiori meae respon sioni. Pynackerus: Nec ego. Ryckewaert: Idem dico, quod ante dixi. Hollingerus: Opinor per hunc agendi modum vim inferri veritati et conscientiis nostris, quemadmodum apparet ex (16) praedestinationem] AA: praestinationem – (28) tantum] AA: interl. add. – (32) licet] AA: foll. by del. in

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

71r AA

15

20

25

30

35

71v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

72r AA

20

25

30

35

72v AA

89

scripto hodie exhibito nobilissimis dd. delegatis. Sapma: Idem respondeo, quod d. Poppius. Wezekius: Ego persisto in responsione mea antea data. Neranus: Si liceat nobis de reprobatione et Contra-Remonstrantium sententia super ea agere quantum nobis conscientia nostra, et ecclesiarum nostrarum aedificatio persuadebit sufficere, et hoc in antecessum promittatur, libenter ad quaesita respondebo; sin minus silere malo. In hisce responsionibus quia saepe provocarant ad scriptum quoddam suum illustribus dd. delegatis exhibitum, quo se rationes harum responsionum reddidisse testabantur, placuit illustribus eorundem dominationibus, ut hoc toti synodo praelegeretur, quo eidem de his rationibus constare quoque possit.102 In hoc scripto declarabant potestatem magistratus, etsi magna sit, esse tamen suis circumscriptam limitibus, quos etiam circumspectissimi ex infirmitate transgredi possent. Ipsorum esse reges et principes erudire, quae sit Dei voluntas, a qua si mandata eorum deflectant, iis conscientias nostras posse ac debere opponi. Mandatum autem hoc supremi magistratus ipsis propositum pugnare cum Verbo Dei, quod vetat, ut iidem sint accusatores, testes et iudices; et cum recta ratione, quae docet partem adversam non posse esse iudicem, seu neminem esse posse iudicem in propria caussa. Inimicum etiam esse hoc mandatum veritati et gloriae divinae. Sententiam enim ipsorum esse veritatis sententiam, ipsisque in huius veritatis professione tales limites praescribi, quibus veritas mutilabitur. Gloriam iustitiae et misericordiae divinae laesam esse a Contra-Remonstrantibus, non permitti ipsis ut eam debite vindicent. Quare recte se facere, quod talibus mandatis non pareant. Non esse rem mediam, sed mandata haec pugnare cum Dei Verbo, quibus proinde per conscientiam non possint obtemperare. Postulare hoc etiam finem ministerii, ordinem ecclesiasticum, prudentiam Christianam, et exempla Domini nostri Iesu Christi, et Apostoli Pauli, qui in simili caussa respondere detrectarint. Rogabant denique ut illustres dd. delegati rationes has velint examinare, et sequestram inter ipsos et synodum operam interponere, neque sinant conscientias ipsorum torqueri, et innocentes animas sub titulo inobedientiae exponi malle se quidvis ferre, quam contra conscientiam agendo iram Dei in se concitare; atque in hac postrema responsione se acquiescere. Illustres dd. delegati synodo declararunt, quid ab ipsorum dd. ad hoc scriptum esset responsum; nimirum, existimare se, totum hoc scriptum tribus potissimum niti fundamentis. Primum esse, quod conquerantur nimis arctis se circumscribi limitibus sententiam suam explicandi, ad quod responderint, latiorem sententiae suae explicationem a synodo ipsis post responsionem ad interrogata plene concessam decreto synodico, quo etiam con102

For the Remonstrant statement to the state delegates that this issue was a matter of conscience, see Acta, 1:166–169, Acta et Scripta, 1:144–149, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

90

i.1 acta authentica

trariae sententiae oppugnationem non tantum permittendam sed et imperandam illis significatam fuit; adeo ut de imminuta sententiam suam declarandi et defendendi libertate iusta conqueri nullo iure queant. Secundum, spectare qualitatem synodi, cuius autoritatem subterfugere conentur hac criminatione, quod sit pars adversa; hanc criminationem iugulatam ac refutatam esse theologorum exterorum suffragiis et solidissimis rationibus.103 Tertium esse, quod conscientias suas opponant decretis, tum synodi, tum etiam illustrium dd. Ordinum, eorundemque deputatorum; responsum illis fuisse, nihil decretis illis mandari quod conscientias illorum iure gravare queat; neque debere eos tantum tribuere suis conscientiis, ut nullam quoque habeant rationem conscientiarum dd. delegatorum et totius synodi, quae quoque illorum conscientiis alligari non possint; sed ut suarum quoque conscientiarum rationem habeant dd. delegati et synodus, non minus aequum esse. Ac proinde denuo ipsis mandasse, quia illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium voluntas ex hoc decreto ipsis perspecta esset, ut eidem parerent. D. Praeses quartam hanc quaestionem Remon strantibus proposuit: Quia in exhibitis thesibus dicunt, Deum elegisse cum intuitu antecedentis obedientiae, quid per hanc obedientiam intelligant? Responderunt, Magister Episcopius: Non habeo caussam cur a sententia mea recedam; nisi Deum revererer, non facerem quod facio. Ioannes Arnoldi: Persisto in responsione data. Poppius: Nusquam in Scriptura legi pastoribus aut seorsim aut congregatis permissum esse, ut ita cum conservis suis agant. Conscientiam allegavi, et nemo satisfacit conscientiae meae. D. Praeses ei respondit, totum orbem Christianum iudicaturum esse pastoribus in Verbo Dei potestatem esse concessam rogandi de conservorum sententia; in ecclesia Dei debere esse inspectores, qui iudicent de doctorum in ecclesia doctrina et moribus; rogavitque eum an disciplinam illam, quam Christus et Apostoli instituerunt, ex ecclesia velit eliminatam. Poppius respondit, ei qui conscientiam suam allegat, nihil esse imperandum, nisi opera prius detur ut conscientiae eius satisfiat. Se sincere coram Deo loqui, et rogare synodum ne quid tale in se committat; dolere se vicem synodi, quod ita cum illis agat. Non autoritate agi debere, sed rationibus conscientiis esse satisfaciendum. D. Praeses ostendit hoc responsum sapere supercilium; illos liberrime iudicare de decretis illustrium dd. Ordinum et synodi, sed non pati ut de ipsis eorumque factis etiam iudicetur. Ipsorum conscientiis iam satis superque debuisse esse satisfactum. Libertatem non tantum suam sententiam defendendi, sed etiam contrariam oppugnandi decreto synodico iam ipsis satis amplam esse concessam; modo iustis illa legibus circumscripta maneat; synodum ipsam suis esse circumscriptam legibus: iniquum esse quod in agendi ratione non velint supremi 103

The foreign theologians’ response to the Remonstrant protest against the synod as a lawful judge had been read in session 29.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 73r AA

20

25

30

35

73v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

74r AA 20

25

30

35

91

magistratus decretum, sed suam tantum praeconceptam rationem sequi. Nihil dum iniqui ab ipsis postulatum, rectius facturos si differrent hasce querelas, donec aliquid iniqui ab ipsis petitur; in antecessum enim cum ista urgent, nihil aliud facere, quam quod synodum accusent, quasi certum sit illam aliquid iniqui ipsis praescripturam. Respondit Poppius, se rationes proposuisse, de quibus posteritas sit iudicatura. Duinglonius rogatus respondit: Nullam video caussam, quare a sententia recedere debeam; persisto in sententia mea. Niellius: Si non licet autores allegare, non video quorsum ulterius pergere debeamus. Responsum ei fuit, concessum illis esse decreto synodico sententiam contrariam oppugnare, sed libertatem illam non debere esse illimitatam, ut pro libitu doctorum ecclesiarum Reformatarum sententias exagitent, et eorum quasi sepulcra refodiant atque animas ventilent. Si modeste, uti decet, hoc agere velint, synodum non esse reluctaturam, cum ad eam rem deventum fuerit. Niellius reposuit, se non petere illimitatam libertatem, neque animum esse ut refodiant doctorum Reformatorum104 sepulcra, sed velle impugnare sententiam illorum de reprobatione, quantum necessarium iudicabunt. Respondit ei d. Praeses, de reprobatione ut aliquando etiam agant, non tantum permissum, sed etiam iniungendum illis esse, ita ut de illa libertate dubitare non possint. Ille regessit, se intelligere quorsum hoc tendat, ac proinde non posse respondere. Illustres dd. delegati interfati significabant, se non dubitare Remonstrantes meminisse, in exhibito scripto eos provocasse ad sequestram dd. delegatorum operam, eam ipsos non posse non interponere, ac proinde hoc significare se existimare per decretum synodicum abunde ipsis esse satisfactum; atque iis denuo ipsos iniungere, ut huic tandem aliquando acquiescant, neque hanc tergiversationum serram toties reciprocarent. Reliqui moniti etiam porro fuerunt ut ad propositam quaestionem responderent. Matthisius respondit: Non possum aliter respondere quam respondi. Pynackerus: Persisto in responsione die Sabbathi data, quamdiu rationes nostrae non impugnantur. Goswinius: Et ego persisto. Ryckwaert: Non habeo quod addam. Hollingerus: Detur nobis facultas agendi, scripto, libere, plene, et quantum iudicamus necessarium ad veritatis manifestationem ac defensionem, sublatis cautelis et circumscriptionibus, promittimus vobis, daturos nos esse operam, ut nihil quod aequum et iustum est, in nobis desiderari possit. Sapma: Non habeo quod addam priori responsioni. Wezekius: Nec ego. Neranus: Quandoquidem synodus interpretatur non esse casum conscientiae, ipsi autem interpretentur esse conscientiae casum, posse ac debere hanc ipsorum infirmitatem ferri a synodo. Non egressuros limites mo(30) agendi] AA: agendi interl. add. 104

The reference to Reformed teachers is not just to Reformers of the sixteenth century, but to any Reformed theologians whose statements about reprobation the Remonstrants considered detestable.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

92

i.1 acta authentica

destiae in refutatione, modo libere refutare liceat. Ne pro protervis haberentur, munivisse se responsum suum rationibus, quae etsi forte infirmae sint, iis tamen ipsos moveri ut aliter agere non possint. Paratos esse respondere, modo ne limites refutandi ipsis praescriberentur. Nihil se malle, quam sententiam suam fusissime explicare, modo libertas concedatur, portentosa quaedam et hominum saluti noxia dogmata refutandi, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Responsum ei fuit, rationes illas in scripto expressas satis esse refutatas; mera tantum ipsos subterfugia quaerere, ne cogantur sententiam suam manifestare. Libertatem refutandi iustam satis plene ipsis decreto synodico esse concessam, atque adhuc concedi, modo illa iustis synodi legibus constringatur, si forte ea agerent, quae synodus per conscientiam admittere non posset. Magister Episcopius subiunxit, se nihil aliud petere, quam ut scriptum inspiciatur, et concedatur ipsis sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, refutare, quantum illi necessarium iudicabunt. Illustres dd. delegati responderunt ei, scriptum illud ab ipsis lectum et expensum esse, si existiment se orthodoxam hactenus habitam sententiam erroris et falsitatis convincere posse, ipsis permittendum esse, ut hoc faciant, modo iudicium de modo agendi non tantum penes ipsos, sed et penes illustres dominationes suas et synodum quoque maneat. Et quia toties obiectaverant in hisce ecclesiis esse tradita portentosa quaedam, gloriae Dei, et hominum saluti inimica dogmata, quaesitum fuit a d. Praeside: Si talia dogmata existiment in hisce ecclesiis ab earundem doctoribus esse tradita, qua conscientia potuerint antehac ita urgere tolerantiam utriusque partis etiam in talibus dogmatibus? Tunc temporis, cum tolerantiam urgerent, illos declarasse, dogmata controversa levis esse momenti, nec salutis fundamentum attingere. Nunc contra eos ingeminare, dogmata esse tam horrenda, ut conscientiis satisfacere non possint, nisi ea evertant; quomodo ista conciliari possint? Videri eos esse filios temporis, qui ex temporis circumstantia gravitatem aut levitatem dogmatum metiantur. Responderunt, se non ursisse unquam tolerantiam aliquam nisi legibus circumscriptam, et tunc temporis non habuisse scripta Piscatoris105 et aliorum, quae si habuissent non fuisse ursuros istam tolerantiam. Illustres dd. delegati denuo ipsis imperarunt, quia perspecta ipsis iam satis esset mens ac voluntas illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, ut ad obedientiam sese componerent, neque ex urbe sine ipsorum venia discederent. Remonstrantes petebant, ut huius decreti illustrium Ordinum Generalium apographum dari possit. DD. delegati (17) posse] AA: interl. add. – (25) dogmata] AA: foll. by del. in 105

In Remonstrant eyes, Herborn theologian Johannes Piscator more than anyone represented an extreme Reformed position on predestination. See, for example, the Remonstrant “Syllabus Testimoniorum,” attached to their Declaratio on Article One; Piscator tops the list of Reformed authors who most offended the Remonstrants. Acta et Scripta, 2:25–46.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

74v AA 5

10

15

20 75r AA

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

93

responderunt, hoc ob caussas non posse fieri, sed si quid in eo ipsis aut obscurum aut non recte intellectum videatur, bis terve illis esse praelegendum; cui responso acquieverunt.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA SEPTIMA IV Ianuarii, die Veneris ante meridiem

5

75v AA

10

15

20

25 76r AA

30

35

Henricus Leo, qui superiori die, cum reliquis Remonstrantibus decretum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium praelectum fuit, praesens non fuerat, solus vocatus fuit et comparuit, praelectumque ei quoque fuit dictum decretum; rogatusque fuit an hisce illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium mandatis morem gerere velit. Respondit se sententiam suam scripto comprehendisse, quod tradidit, petiitque ut praelegeretur.106 D. Praeses significavit illi, reliquis Remonstrantibus fuisse propositam hanc quaestionem: An agnoscerent Quinque Hagiensis Articulos pro suis, obtestatusque est eum, per Dominum Iesum Christum et per afflictarum ecclesiarum pacem, ut ad hanc quaestionem simpliciter, sincere et candide respondere velit. Respondit, si ipsi constitisset hac ratione hic agendum fore, se non fuisse venturum ad synodum. Collationi Hagiensi se non interfuisse, Articulos illos eatenus esse suos, quatenus iis postea assensum suum adhibuit. Si postulata libertas ipsis concedatur, se non defuturum officio fidi pastoris. Non postulare se vagam et profanam licentiam, sed tantum ut debita libertas concedatur. Quia hic iudicium sit ferendum, periculosum esse ad omnia Praesidis interrogata respondere; non posse se caussam suam permittere iudicio eorum, qui eum iam condemnarunt. Non se de omnibus loqui, sed provinciales maxima sui parte esse partem adversam, cui iudicium non possit committere. Esse in ecclesiis hisce Reformatis qui secessionem ab iis fecerint, illos agnoscere iudices iniquum videri. Non posse se ad quaestionem propositam respondere, nisi concessa libertate postulata. Responsum ei fuit a d. Praeside, non tantum ei liberum fore sententiam contrariam oppugnandi, sed etiam hoc ipsum illis esse iniungendum. Liberum etiam illi fore, si mentem suam ad interrogata synodi non satis plene explicare possit, postea addere, quae ad pleniorem explicationem addenda videbuntur; modo hoc ordine fiat, prius unum, deinde alterum. Nullum in eo peccatum esse, si ad hanc quaestionem respondeat; posse itaque salva conscientia respondere. Agnoscere in ipso maiorem, quam in reliquis, aequitatem, ac proinde gratias habere, quod libere et candide profiteatur illud quod reliqui allegare non volunt, quod (6) die] AA: interl. add. 106

For Leo’s statement, see F. Knipscheer, Henricus Leo: Een Remonstrantsch-Gereformeerd Predikant (Huis ter Heide: De Tijdstroom, 1929), 156–159, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

94

i.1 acta authentica

tamen vera sit et praecipua huius tergiversationis caussa, nimirum synodum ab ipsis haberi pro parte adversa, ac propterea nolle se eius ordini et iudicio permittere. Rogavit eum quoque d. Praeses, an non se in synodo Geldrica subiecisset synodo nationali, atque ibidem dixisset, se expectaturum eius iudicium, quod si in conscientia approbare possit, se id secuturum; sin minus ministerio se cessurum. Respondit se hoc non negare. Illustres dd. delegati responderunt etiam illi, sententiam contrariam refutare non liberum tantum illis fore, sed imperandum etiam. Permitti iustam libertatem sententiam suam explicandi et defendendi, modo non sit illimitata. Provocasse ipsos ad dd. delegatorum sequestram operam, debere omnia bona expectare ipsos ab iis ad quos provocant. Proposita iam ipsis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium mandata, quibus conscientiae ipsorum minime gravarentur. Aequum esse ut iis morem gerant; non esse arbitrarium supremi magistratus autoritati legitimae refragari. Iniquum esse citatos velle iudicibus leges praescribere, et quasi manus ligare. Synodi iudicium non posse ipsos sub terfugere; spiritus enim prophetarum, prophetis subiectos esse debere; qui membra esse volunt ecclesiarum Reformatarum, eos debere se istarum ordini subiicere, et eos iudices agnoscere, qui ab iisdem sunt delegati. Ac denique eum rogarunt, quia hoc iudicium declinaret, et hos iudices non agnosceret, quodnam ergo iudicium, et quos iudices in caussa sua postularet. Respondit, secundum Remonstrantium sententiam supremum magistratum esse legitimum controversiarum ecclesiasticarum iudicem; se autem existimare hoc iudicium magis competere ecclesiae; sed illam debere dare iudices aequiores quam hi sint. Rogatus ab illustribus dd. delegatis, quid in his iudicibus desideraret, respondit esse in hoc consessu tales qui pro legitimis iudicibus agnosci non possint; dubitari etiam valde an omnes legitime sint deputati. Demonstrantum ei fuit, iudicem legitimum ad rei exceptionem recusari semper non posse; de rei seu citati exceptione ipsos iudices debere iudicare; si iudex legitimus minus videatur qualificatus, non solere propterea eum reiici, sed adiunctum aliquem ei addi. Hisce ecclesiasticis iudicibus additos esse ipsos dd. delegatos, qui curaturi sint diligenter, ne quid iniqui fiat. Respondit Leo se non putare ullum extare canonem, quo statutum sit partem adversam posse esse iudicem; synodum autem maxima sui parte esse partem adversam, cum multi in ea sint, qui partibus faveant, et scriptis suis caussam Remonstrantium condemnaverint. D. Praeses eum rogavit, quia dixerat omnes pro parte adversa esse habendos, qui sententiam suam dixerunt de hisce controversiis, annon eadem hac ratione illustres dd. Ordines Generales pro parte adversa habendi essent, quandoquidem declararunt se habere sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium pro sententia illorum, qui sequuntur sententiam veterem ecclesiarum Reformatarum; Leo respondit, sibi non constare illustres Ordines Gene(23) iudices] AA: foll. by del. magis – (24–25) respondit] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

76v AA

20

25

30

35

40

77r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15 77v AA

20

25

30

78r AA

35

95

rales hoc declarasse; verum si illustres dd. Ordines declararent sententiam illam, quam Contra-Remonstrantes docent, esse religionem Reformatam, se nolle esse membrum istarum ecclesiarum, in quibus ista docentur. DD. delegati ex Geldria responderunt ei, si existimaret dogmata tam blasphema doceri a Contra-Remonstrantibus, cur ea in synodo Geldrica non ostenderit, cum hoc ab ipso postularetur. Respondit postremum ipsorum scriptum non fuisse praelectum sed suppressum. Iidem dd. delegati responderunt, noluisse ipsos ut praelegeretur, non enim fuisse synodo inscriptum. Quaesivit postea Leo, an ergo synodus haec ipsis plenam permitteret libertatem. Responsum ei fuit eam ipsis omnino permitti, atque ut de eo constaret ipsi praelecta fuit denuo decreti explicatio. Respondit, satis quidem plenam libertatem ibi permitti videri, sed forte, ubi ad reprobationem perventum fuerit, et ad sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, silentium ipsis imponendum. Denique petiit ut scriptum suum exhibitum praelegatur. Praelectum fuit hoc ipsius scriptum, in quo declarabat, se statuisse huic conventui non interesse, sed citatum voluisse comparere ea spe, ut amica collatio hic institueretur super Quinque Articulis atque imprimis super rigida de reprobatione doctrina quorundam si stat sententia ut hoc modo cum illis agatur, malle se a publico recedere; Expectaturum se iudicium synodi, quod si cum sententia sua consentiat, se ei assensum praebiturum, sin minus, se ministerio cessurum. Si ministerio priventur, quod nolint partis adversis iudicio se submittere, orbem de eo esse iudicaturum. D. Praeses iterum rogavit eum, an velit ad quaestionem propositam respondere. Respondit se citatum ut propriam sententiam explicaret et defenderet quantum necessarium esset iudicaturus; ea lege se velle, ea cessante se non posse; sed expectaturum iudicium synodi de persona et doctrina sua. Cumque omnino respondere detrectaret, dimissus fuit cum mandato illustrium dd. delegatorum, ne sine ipsorum venia ex urbe excederet. Quandoquidem Remonstrantes omnes detrectarent tum synodi tum etiam ipsorum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum decretis ac mandatis parere, et sententiam suam ad interrogata synodi plenius exponere, atque ipsi illustres dd. Ordines Generales in decreto suo statuerant, ut si hoc fieret, sententia Remonstrantium ex ipsorum scriptis examinaretur,107 deliberatum fuit, qua ratione id ipsum commodissime fieri possit. D. Praeses proposuit annon videretur consultum, ut prius ex ipsorum scriptis colligantur et concipiantur quaedam, ut vocantur, interrogatoria, quae se iam aliquo modo parata habere dicebat, atque ut ex iis postea formentur theses quaedam, qui(12) ad] AA: interl. add. – (29) dd. Ordinum] AA: interl. add. 107

The States General resolution of 1 January 1619 had declared that if the Remonstrants did not cooperate with the synod, their views should be examined, according to the Word of God, from their public writings and their explanations presented to the Synod of Dordt and to earlier provincial synods. See session 46.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

96

i.1 acta authentica

bus Remonstrantium sententia breviter, perspicue et fideliter comprehendatur atque explicetur. Placuit synodo hanc agendi rationem experiri. D. Baltasar Lydius, pastor ecclesiae Dordrechtanae, indicavit proximo die Dominico in hac ecclesia celebrandam esse sacram coenam Domini, gratissimumque huic ecclesiae fore, si venerandae huic synodo placeret tum firmandae fidei suae, tum testandi in fide consensus caussa, cum hac ecclesia coenae Dominicae synaxin celebrare; et decretum esse a presbyterio, ne qua oriatur confusio, ut quicunque ad coenam Dominicam una accedere statuit, id ipsum prius alicui ex pastoribus huius ecclesiae significet. Idem etiam d. Hieremias Poursius nomine ecclesiae Gallo-Belgicae synodo indicavit, et ab eadem petiit.

5

10

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA OCTAVA V Ianuarii, die Saturni ante meridiem Dictata fuerunt synodo a d. Praeside quaedam interrogatoria ad pleniorem sententiae Remonstrantium circa Primum Articulum explicationem spectantia.108 Exteri theologi moniti fuerunt, ut suos amanuenses post meridiem mittant, ad describendum statum controversiarum in synodo Geldrica formatum, et in ipsorum gratiam in Latinam linguam conversum.109

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA NONA VII Ianuarii, die Lunae ante meridiem D. Praeses indicavit Isaacum Welsingium, pastorem Hornanum, a iudicio synodi Noort-Hollandicae ad hanc synodum appellasse in caussa suspensionis a munere docendi, et literas attulisse ab illustrissimo Principe Arausicano, quibus caussa ipsius synodo commendabatur, quae praelectae fuerunt.110 Exhibitae quoque et praelectae fuerunt literae Ioannis Arnoldi Rodingeni, eiusdem ecclesiae pastoris, et scholae in eadem urbe rectoris, in simili suspensionis caussa ad hanc synodum appellantis.111 (21) a] AA: interl. add. 108

109

110

111

For President Bogerman’s questions on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, L, 203v–207r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 15. For the State of Differences on the Five Articles prepared by the Gelderland Synod, see Reitsma/van Veen, 4:289–294, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 14. For the North Holland synod’s suspension of Welsingius, see Reitsma/van Veen, 2:60–62; the letter of the Prince of Orange to the synod does not appear to be extant. The letter of Rodingenus does not appear to be extant.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

78v AA 20

25

i.1 acta authentica

5

97

Statutum fuit, ad hasce appellationes et literas esse attendendum, cum ad tractationem controversiarum personalium deventum fuerit; atque hoc ipsis satis mature esse significandum. Perrexit d. Praeses in dictandis interrogatoriis ad explicationem Primi Articuli ab ipso ex Remonstrantium scriptis excerptis.112

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA Eodem die, post meridiem

10 79r AA

15

Praelecta atque examinata fuerunt acta praecedentium aliquot sessionum, atque hac occasione denuo moniti fuerunt deputati synodorum Geldriae, Hollandiae Australis et Borealis, Ultraiectinae, et Transisulaniae, ut rerum cum Remonstrantibus in provinciis suis gestarum brevem et fidelem conscribant narrationem historicam, eamque quam primum fieri possit synodo exhibeant.113 Monitum etiam fuit, annon sit e re futurum, ut a Remonstrantibus etiam exigantur considerationes seu animadversiones ipsorum in liturgiam et ecclesiasticum regimen harum ecclesiarum Belgicarum, cum dubium non sit, quin in ista suas quoque habeant considerationes. Dilata fuit haec deliberatio.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA PRIMA VIII Ianuarii, die Martis ante meridiem 20

25

30

Dictatae sunt a d. Praeside theses quaedam ab ipso collectae ex scriptis Remonstrantium spectantes ad explicationem Primi Remonstrantium Articuli, qui est de praedestinatione divina; et praelectae fuerunt ex Remonstrantium scriptis earundem thesium probationes.114 Et postea moniti fuerunt singuli ut diligenter attenderent, an Remonstrantium mens iisdem probe esset expressa, an satis prudenter essent conscriptae, an iis aliquid esset addendum, demendum vel immutandum, utque ea de sententias suas proxima sessione per collegia (si fieri possit) exponant; ac simul etiam consilia sua adiungant de modo, quo in hoc negotio porro sit procedendum. Dilata autem fuit ex petitione clarissimorum dd. professorum proxime habenda sessio in diem perendinum.

112 113 114

Cf. session 48. Cf. session 37. For President Bogerman’s Theses on the First Article of the Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 665–668, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 15.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

98

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA SECUNDA X Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Praelectae fuerunt singulorum collegiorum considerationes in theses a d. Praeside dictatas,115 et iudicatum fuit, iis sententiam Remonstrantium satis probe et fideliter esse expressam, quo nomine d. Praesidi pro hoc labore gratiae sunt actae. Observata quaedam a nonnullis fuerant quae commodius mutari aut dici possent. Iudicarunt etiam plerique consultius fore si theses hae in pauciores contrahantur, utque imprimis fundamentales et maxime necessariae statuantur theses, eaeque a consectariis distinguantur; cuius rei specimina a theologis Magnae Britanniae, a Suyd Hollandis, et a scriba Festo Hommio fuerunt synodo exhibita. Consilia de modo in hac caussa porro procedendi a plerisque non fuerant addita, quare de eo nondum statui quidquam potuit.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta fuerunt reliquorum collegiorum de modo in hac caussa procedendi consilia,116 quibus collatis, statutum fuit potioribus suffragiis, explicationem sententiae Remonstrantium eadem hac ratione, qua factum fuit in Primo Articulo, esse porro in reliquis quatuor articulis eruendam, et thesibus quibusdam concipiendam, antequam ad examen et iudicium Primi Articuli deveniantur, de quo tamen, ut singuli interim serio cogitare, eumque diligenter expendere velint, moniti fuerunt. D. Praeses dictavit synodo commata quaedam, quae ex traditis observationibus in dictatis thesibus mutanda aut addenda collegerat; et praeterea capita quaedam praecipua, ad quae in controversia de Primo Articulo imprimis attendendum esse iudicabat.117 Declarabat etiam hasce dictatas theses non esse considerandas proprie ut theses, sed ut articulos quosdam ad sententiae Remonstrantium explicationem facientes, de quibus non sit disputandum, sed tantum de iis sententia Remonstrantium inquirenda, an illa satis fideliter iis sit expressa. Atque hunc in finem rogavit synodum, an non iudicaret consultum esse, ut Remonstrantes advocentur, et sententia ipsorum de his articulis inquiratur. Statutum fuit, Remonstrantes crastino die esse 115

116 117

For the advice of the delegations on Bogerman’s Theses on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, A, 156r–167v (for the foreign delegations), Utrecht OSA, L, 218r–227r (for the Dutch delegations), and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 16. See session 52. For Bogerman’s Articles (Articuli) summarizing the Remonstrant view of the First Article, see de Groot, 144–154, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

79v AA

5

10

15

20

25

30

80r AA

i.1 acta authentica

99

advocandos, et ex hisce articulis a d. Praeside interrogatoria quaedam esse proponenda, mandandumque illis, ut ad pleniorem sententiae suae declarationem ingenue et aperte ad ea respondeant. Articulos ipsos dictatos ipsis tradi nec necessarium, nec consultum fuit iudicatum.

5

80v AA 10

15

20

25 81r AA

30

35

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA QUARTA XI Ianuarii, die Veneris ante meridiem Remonstrantes advocati comparuerunt, et quia Isaacus Frederici praesens non fuerat, cum reliquis edictum illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium superioribus diebus praelegeretur, ut ipsi quoque de illustrium dominationum suarum constaret voluntate, denuo idipsum praesentibus caeteris omnibus praelectum fuit. Significatum a d. Praeside Remonstrantibus fuit, cognitum ipsis esse, huic synodo non tantum ab ecclesiis hisce Reformatis, sed etiam illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium praescripto iniunctum esse, ut ipsorum Remonstrantium Quinque Articulos primo loco examinent, quod ut sincera conscientia fieri possit, praestitum esse a singulis iuramentum, se hac in caussa nihil spectaturos, quam gloriae Dei propagationem, veritatis confirmationem, et ecclesiarum aedificationem, atque in ferendo iudicio solum Dei Verbum, non autem ulla humana scripta pro eiusdem norma habituros. In huius caussae discussione necessarium fore imprimis recte cognoscere et examinare Remonstrantium sententiam, in hac re ipsos huic synodo debere inservire rotunda declaratione. Tradidisse quidem ipsos aliquam declarationem sententiae suae super Quinque illis Articulis, sed synodum iudicasse necessarium esse, ut mentem suam latius declarent, eum in finem postulatum ab ipsis aliquoties fuisse, ut eam ad interrogata quaedam latius explicarent, sed ipsos hactenus detrectasse ad ea respondere, nisi ipsis concederetur in antecessum libertas sententiam suam ita explicandi, et contrariam refutandi, quantum illi necessarium iudicabunt. Hinc fuisse exortam contentionem inter ipsos et synodum, quae ad nauseam usque toties illis inculcaverat libertatem aequam et plenam ipsis concessam non tantum suam sententiam explicandi et defendendi, sed etiam contrariam rationibus oppugnandi, modo interim penes synodum maneat dispicere, ne illa libertate abutantur. Varia super hac re ultro citroque fuisse dicta et scripta, ac tandem intervenisse autoritatem illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, quorum decreto illis praelecto morem etiam gerere recusarint, neque voluisse hactenus ad interrogata synodi respondere. Vocatos iterum esse eandem ob caussam, synodum denuo periculum facturam, an tandem aliquando parere et respondere velint. Moneri itaque et rogari serio ut ingenue et sincere ad quaestiones a synodo proponendas respondere velint, ac primo, an adhuc probent sententiae suae declarationem et defensionem,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

100

i.1 acta authentica

quae in Collatione Hagiensi continetur.118 Huius quaestionis rationem non esse obscuram, quia antehac professi sunt, se ab eo tempore multa didicisse, et non velle sententiam suam iudicari tantum ex prioribus illis scriptis, quia dies diem doceret. Magister Episcopius rogatus, ex scripto prolixe respondit, sperasse se ut conscientiae suae satisfieret, quod ne vel leviter sit tentatum; leges se non velle synodo praescribere, sed neque ab ea quaslibet admittere; petere ipsos eam libertatem, quam omnia iura, et literae etiam citatoriae ipsis diserte concedunt; non se quaerere subterfugia, neque metuere ut dogmata gloriae Dei inimica et saluti hominum noxia ex ipsorum Confessionibus exsculpantur; qualia se in Contra-Remonstrantium sententia ostendere posse putant; tantum abesse ut subterfugia quaerant, ut parati sint sententiam suam proponere, explicare et defendere, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Permittere se, cum sententiam suam ita proposuerunt, si quid synodo quaerere placebit, ut hoc fiat, se ad propositas quaestiones vel sexcentas vel etiam millenas esse responsuros, vel viva voce, vel per eos, quos huic rei maxime idoneos iudicabunt. D. Praeses ex sententia illustrium dd. delegatorum mandavit ut scriptum omnium manibus subsignatum traderent; quod factum fuit.119 Responditque non esse necessarium ut prolixe ad ea respondeatur, cum coelo et terrae constaret de aequitate decretorum tum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, eorumque deputatorum, tum etiam synodi, quae in hac caussa, ea conscientia, aequitate et sanctitate egerit, ut si comprehendere possit aliquid iniqui ab ea mandatum, quo conscientiae ipsorum gravari queant, omnes melius edoctos peccata sua humillime agnituros, petiturosque ut ea in aequiorem partem accipere velint. In synodo omnes aequitatis leges esse observatas, iustam ipsis libertatem toties promissam et sponsam esse, ut iuramenti loco esse possit, modo penes synodum maneat eam honestis legibus intra terminos coercendi, si eosdem forte evagentur. Magister Episcopius declaravit, non aliam se petiisse libertatem, quam quae aequa sit, atque omnibus citatis concedi solet et debeat. Responsum fuit, talem libertatem ipsis a synodo esse concessam, ac porro concedendam et superpondium etiam addendum, modo synodi prudentiae atque autoritati commissum maneat providere, si quando eius limites transgrediantur. Si existiment synodum aut illustres dd. delegatos hanc libertatem adimere aut imminuere velle, magnam fieri ab ipsis iniuriam synodo, atque ipsis dd. (2) antehac] AA: anthac 118

119

In 1611 six Remonstrants and six Contra-Remonstrants met in The Hague for a conference to discuss the Remonstrant Five Articles and seek a solution to the differences. The writings of this conference from both sides were published in the Schriftelicke Conferentie, gehouden in s‘Gravenhage inden Iare 1611 (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1612). For the Remonstrant response to Bogerman’s questions, see Acta, 1:177–178, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

81v AA

10

15

20

25 82r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

82v AA

15

20

25

30

83r AA

35

40

101

delegatis. Quare d. Praeses iterum amice at fraterne eos est cohortatus, ut pie et sincere agerent, ad interrogata synodi tandem respondeant, neque in tergiversando progrederentur; pollicitusque iis est solemniter, totius synodi nomine, libertatem plenam, quae omnibus citatis iure debetur, esse concedendam. Magister Episcopius respondit: Si conceditur nobis mentem nostram explicare plene et plane de singulis articulis, ac primum quidem de electione, inde vero de reprobatione, eamque eodem modo defendere, et contrariam sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, in singulis articulis plane propositam, refutare, si quid tum in explicatione aut defensione deesse iudicabitur, se ad quaestiones proponendas, vel scripto, vel viva voce per eos, quos maxime idoneos ipsi iudicabunt, responsuros. Circumstantias temporis et similes permittere se arbitrio dd. delegatorum. Haec libertas si ipsis concedatur, se responsuros esse ad quaestiones propositas. D. Praeses dixit, in scripto tamen exhibito eos declarare, si categorice ipsis ad synodi decretum sit respondendum, se persistere in priori responso. Toties illis esse inculcatum in hoc versari cardinem rei, quod petant libertatem non tantum suam sententiam defendendi, sed etiam aliorum exagitandi, quantum necessarium iudicabunt. Multi inter ipsos sublato simul clamore dicebant se hoc nequaquam petere, verba illa “exagitandi” se non agnoscere, non fuisse iis usos. Cumque testarentur multi, eos diserte fuisse usos voce “exagitandi,” responderunt hanc non esse ipsorum mentem, unum forte inter ipsos hac voce usum fuisse, sed non esse aequum ut omnes luant quod unus forte dixit. Magister Episcopius negabat etiam se hac voce usum fuisse, quam tamen multi in synodo ex ore eius audivisse testabantur. Cumque reprehensi essent, quod omnes ita simul clamores tollerent et loquerentur, denuo illis declaratum fuit illustres et praepotentes Ordines Generales, ipsamque synodum permittere ipsis libertatem, non modo suam sententiam defendendi, sed etiam contrariam oppugnandi, modo penes synodum maneat, moderari huius libertatis habenas. Neque tantum hanc ipsis libertatem permitti, sed iniungendum etiam ipsis fore a synodo, si existiment sententias aliquas gloriae Dei inimicas, aut saluti hominum noxias, horrendas aut blasphemas in ecclesiis hisce nostris doceri, uti saepe obiectarunt, ut eas producant atque oppugnent. Quod autem ipsis erit iniungendum, de eius proponendi libertate non posse dubitare. Negationem ergo iustae libertatis non esse caussam huius tergiversationis veram, sed propterea eos detrectare responsionem, quia synodum hanc nolint agnoscere pro legitimo caussae suae iudice. Respondit magister Episcopius: Nos quidem ita sentimus, sed ut sentimus ita non licet nobis pronuntiare. D. Praeses iterum eos admonuit, ne diutius tergiversari velint; Nondum ipsis iniqui quidquam esse propositum; si in progressu forte iniquium proponi videbitur, tum demum huiusmodi que(20) multi] AA: interl. add. – (30) ipsis] AA: ipis – (34) ergo] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

102

i.1 acta authentica

rimoniis locum fore; rogavitque magistrum Episcopium denuo, an sententiam in Collatione Hagiensi propositam ac defensam pro sua agnosceret. Ille respondit, se ad eam quaestionem tunc esse responsurum, ubi postulata libertas ipsis concessa fuerit. Rogatus porro an doctrinam in scripto contra Walachros explicatam pro sua agnosceret,120 respondit se non posse progredi, nisi prius respondeatur ipsis ad rationes nuper scripto exhibitas. Eduardo Poppio eadem prima quaestio fuit proposita, qui respondit, se nihil habere, quod addat responsioni datae; si postulata libertas concedatur, se responsurum. Dictum ei fuit, eam iam toties concessam et promissam, quae iusta sit et synodi legibus circumscripta; non debere se ita tergiversari sub illa conditione iam concessa et decreta. Illustres dd. delegati per amplissimum et clarissimum virum d. Rochum Honerdum declararunt, hanc rem iam diu saepiusque esse tractatam, velle se ut finis et aliquando imponatur, neque huius tergiversationis serram toties velle reciprocari. Nullam ipsis defore libertatem ad iustam caussae suae disquisitionem; polliceri ipsorum amplitudines, daturas se operam, ut neque locus neque tempus illis denegetur plene caussam suam agendi; ac proinde mandare, ne diutius tergiversentur, sed ut tandem aliquando eiusmodi exceptionibus finem imponant. Tacere enim perpetuo velle, non esse veritatem inquirere aut defendere. Magister Episcopius respondit, si ipsis promittatur quod petunt, se parituros, et paratos esse exhibere declarationem sententiae suae de Primo Articulo; hac lege se libenter eam tradituros, si illustribus dd. delegatis videbitur. D. Praeses obtestatus est eos per conscientias ipsorum ut ostendere velint, quid in eo peccatum sit, si ex mandato illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium ad propositam quaestionem respondeant. Si in hisce interrogatoriis ad iustam declarationem quidquam forte desit, posse tunc eos tradere pleniorem hanc declarationem suam. Sufficere ipsis debere eam ipsis concedi libertatem quae citatis debetur. In antecessum aliam velle postulare supervacaneum esse, et merum subterfugium hoc loco intempestivum. Querimoniam illam de libertate non satis plena ipsis concessa esse iniustam, cum in tot praecedentibus sessionibus toties illis contrarium esset propositum ac promissum. Iniquum et alienum esse conqueri de non data loquendi libertate, ubi aliquis iubetur loqui. Poppius denuo rogatus ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit se tum responsurum, ubi libertas ea, quam petunt, concessa fuerit; nolle se quidquam praescribere; hoc enim pertinere ad illustres dd. delegatos, ac proinde nolle se falcem suam in alienam mittere messem; non esse tutum ad omnia proposita 120

Epistola Ecclesiastarum, quos in Belgio Remonstrantes vocant, ad Exterarum Ecclesiarum Reformatos Doctores, Pastores, Theologos (Leiden: Ioannes Patius, 1617). In 1616 Classis Walcheren in Zeeland had sent a letter to a number of foreign theologians (appended to the Remonstrant Epistola), outlining the differences between the Remonstrant and Contra-Remonstrant views on the disputed Five Articles. The following year Caspar Barlaeus wrote, in the name of the Remonstrants, the Epistola Ecclesiastarum and sent it to the same foreign theologians.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 83v AA

20

25

30

35

84r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

15

20 84v AA

25

30

35

103

ex tempore respondere; tum fortasse se responsurum, cum libertas illa fuerit concessa. Ioannes Arnoldi Corvinus idem rogatus respondit, se persistere in responsione et iam et ante data. Dwinglonius: Si declaretur hanc esse synodi mentem, concedi ipsis eam, quam petunt, libertatem, se paratum esse ad respondendum; si vero non concedatur, libere se profiteri, non posse se a data responsione discedere. D. Praeses monuit, illos nunquam categorice, sed semper “si” conditionale respondere; rotunde et categorice illis esse respondendum. Dwinglonius respondit, candide ipsos agere, neque velle decipere, ac propterea ita respondere. Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt, non etiam esse quod ipsi de candore illustrium dd. delegatorum et totius synodi dubitent. D. Praeses subiunxit, synodum loqui plane, ipsos autem obscure; a synodo enim eam libertatem, quam omnia iura divina et humana citatis concedunt, diserte ipsis promitti. Non itaque opus esse ut sub ambigua et obscura illa conditione subterfugia quaerant, et synodum legibus adstringant, quas admittere nec debeat, nec possit. Magister Episcopius petiit, ut dicatur quid in ipsorum responsionibus desideretur. D. Praeses respondit: Satis hoc iam esse dictum, nimirum, quod synodi autoritatem nolint agnoscere, neque iustis synodi legibus coerceri, ubi opus fuerit. Rem esse inauditam citatos velle iudicibus agendi modum praescribere, et de eodem cum illo litigare. Poppius dixit: Liceat nobis frui illa libertate, quam petimus, quidquid illustres dd. delegati nobis mandaturi sunt, aut faciemus, aut patienter feremus. Respondit d. Praeses, debere ipsis sufficere decreta illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium et huius synodi; illa esse clara et aequa, ipsorum autem exceptiones ambiguas et nullius momenti. Niellius, rogatus an ad propositam illam quaestionem respondere velit, dixit quaestionem esse intricatam, non posse se ita ex tempore respondere, ipsos reipsa nunc experiri eam libertatem, quae aequa sit, ipsis non concedi; cum enim nuper suspicio tantum esset nominandos esse Perkinsum,121 Piscatorem et alios, eorumque errores, qui a multis aliis in hisce regionibus etiam condemnantur, ipsos velle refutare, statim fuisse illam libertatem illis praecisam. Crimen hic esse etiam nominare eos, quos errare multipliciter probari possit. Responsum ei fuit non vere, sed per calumniam, ista dici; rogatusque iterum fuit, an respondere velit; dixit se non posse antequam rationes ipsorum refutentur. Henricus Leo etiam idem rogatus, dixit se citatum esse, ut suam sententiam proponat et defendat, non ut ad alienum scriptum respondeat; velle se suam proponere sententiam, non alienam; et iudicari velle non ex aliena, sed ex sua sententia. Rogatus denuo an non sententia in Collatione Hagiensi proposita ipsius esset sententia, respondit, se non perpendisse eam accurate, rogare se ut liceat ipsi suam tantum propo(4) libertatem] AA: libetatem – (33) idem] AA: interl. add. 121

The Remonstrants objected to English theologian William Perkins, especially because of his supralapsarian stance on predestination.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

104

i.1 acta authentica

nere sententiam, neque prematur ut declaret, quid sentiat de aliena. Wezekius idem rogatus respondit, se in eadem responsione persistere. Hollingerus: Se uti nuper ita nunc etiam respondere, nimis anxium ipsis praescribi agendi modum, neque opus esse hac paedagogica interrogatione. Isaacus Frederici: Se non perpendisse Hagiensem Collationem, petere se, ut permittatur ipsi libertas proponendi sententiam suam, desiderare se ut ad omnes ipsorum rationes respondeatur. Ryckewaert: Si liceat ipsis eam agendi rationem sequi, quam petunt, se non habere quod addat. Neranus: Assentiri se collegae suo Isaaco Frederici; paratum se ad omnia interrogatoria respondere, iuxta tenorem literarum citatoriarum. Non interfuisse se Collationi Hagiensi, neque isto tempore fuisse in ministerio esse rem exiqui momenti, si primo loco ipsis permittatur explicare suam sententiam, et postea respondere. Praestare autem illud, quia forte in explicatione in multis satisfacient, de quibus postea opus non erit interrogatoria proponere. Non posse quaedam ab ipsis plene explicari, si interrogatoriorum limitibus circumscribantur. Responsum ei fuit, eodem rem redire, sive primo loco ad interrogatoria respondeant, sive primo loco sententiam suam scripto explicent. Et quia a synodo iam decretum sit, et iniunctum, ut ad interrogatoria primo loco respondeant, non debere ipsos de hoc ordine tam praefracte contendere; non esse limitibus interrogatoriorum ita circumscribendos, sed liberum ipsis semper fore, postea ad hanc declarationem addere et exponere, quaecunque ipsis ad pleniorem sententiae declarationem addenda videbuntur. Cumque urgeretur, ut responderet, dixit se inhaerere literis citatoriis. D. Praeses illi ostendit, literas illas non permittere ipsis libertatem illimitatam, neque per eas prohiberi, ut synodo non liceat illis interrogatoria proponere. Respondit, interrogatoria ista fore supervacanea, si prius in antecessum sententium suam plene possint declarare. D. Praeses ei ostendit, hoc iam esse decretum, ut prius ad interrogatoria respondeant, si ea ad plenam totius sententiae ipsorum explicationem non sufficiant, licere eandem postea plenius explicare. Neranus addidit, vidisse ipsos specimen aliquod istorum interrogatoriorum, ex quo facile colligerent, per illa non permitti ipsis plenam libertatem sententiam suam explicandi. Responsum fuit, hi hoc forte fiat, permittendum deinde ut eam plenius explicent. Rogavit Neranus, cur ergo ipsis negotium facessatur, et a literis citatoriis discedatur. Responsum ei fuit, negotium ipsos sibi et synodo facessere, saepius fuisse explicatum, a literis citatoriis non discedi. Synodi esse agendi ordinem praescribere; hunc ordinem nunc esse a synodo constitutum, ut ad interrogatoria sententiam suam explicent, si quid ad plenam explicationem deesse postea existimaverint, posse illos hoc indicare, et dicere caussae ipsorum nondum esse satisfactum; concedendam semper libertatem plenius se declarandi. Quare moniti sunt iterum serio, ut hanc honorem synodo exhibere velint, ut tandem aliquando ad illius interrogata semel respondeant. Illustres etiam dd. delegati addiderunt suas monitiones et iussiones, docueruntque eos, non esse

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

85r AA

5

10

15

20

25 85v AA

30

35

40

i.1 acta authentica

86r AA

5

10

15

20

86v AA

25

30

35

105

citatorum leges iudicibus praescribere, aut pro suo arbitrio tempus protahere. Magister Episcopius respondit, ipsos hoc non facere, nec quaerere temporis protractionem, sed in scripto suo petere ut tempus ab illustribus dd. delegatis ipsis praefigatur; limites se non esse egressuros, sed paratos esse decretis parere, modo iusta ipsis concedatur libertas. Illustres dd. delegati responderunt, toties nunc ipsis iustam libertatem esse promissam, toties etiam ipsis imperatum esse ut synodo pareant velle ipsorum amplitudines et iubere, ut iudiciale hoc eloquium, fidem et obedientiam apud ipsos tandem aliquando inveniat. D. Praeses addidit, quia charitas omnia sperat, debere quoque ipsos omnia bona de tam veneranda fratrum congregatione bene sperare, praesertim cum ab eadem iusta et aequa libertas toties nunc sit promissa; non debere ipsos existimare nullam esse aequam libertatem, nisi sub his vel illis conditionibus promittatur. Magister Episcopius regessit, eandem charitatem etiam postulare, ut ab ipsis etiam omnia bona expectentur; addiditque, si detur ipsis postulata libertas, et dentur quaestiones interrogandae, se ad eas esse responsuros. Responsum ei fuit, quod de concedenda libertate dicitur, odiosum esse toties in hac synodo repeti, cum iusta libertas tam prolixe et toties ipsis sit concessa ac promissa. Interrogatoria autem ut ipsis dentur, non esse opus, nec in iudiciis usitatum. Reposuit magister Episcopius, quid sit moris in hac re se nescire, saltem sibi videri hoc aequissimum esse. Pynakerus rogatus ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit quia contentio nunc tantum esse videatur de ordine, si interrogatoria ipsis dentur, et liberum sit respondere eo pede, quo postularunt, se non esse refragaturum; ex tempore se non posse respondere; aequum esse ut longioris temporis spatium ad respondendum ipsis concedatur. D. Praeses declaravit, interrogationes non fore obscuras, sed facile ad eas ex tempore responderi posse, modo respondere velint. Si forte quaestiones non satis recte aut clare proponi ipsis videantur, posse ipsos hoc ostendere, et synodum iuvare, ut de ipsorum mente perspicue constare possit. Magister Episcopius addidit, se paratos esse omnia, quae ad ipsorum et nostram salutem sufficere putabunt, diserte proponere et declarare. D. Praeses dixit, ut hoc fiat peti, atque ipsis imperari, et adhuc tamen eos conqueri. Sapma idem rogatus, respondit se non esse leges accepturos ab iis, quos in conscientia sua habent pro parte adversa. Candorem huius responsionis d. Praeses dilaudavit, atque hanc esse veram huius tergiversationis caussam ostendit, quia hanc synodum pro iudice legitimo non agnoscunt; propterea nolle respondere, ne responsionibus suis pro iudice agnoscere viderentur. Goswinius idem rogatus dixit: Responsio mea est in scripto nostro exhibita. Assuerus Matthisius, se responsurum esse, si postulata libertas concedatur, et (18) Interrogatoria] AA: Interrogatioria – (31) declarare] AA: corr. from delaudare – (33) leges] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

106

i.1 acta authentica

dentur quaestiones interrogandae. Cumque omnes ita declarassent se alia conditione parere et respondere non velle, iussi sunt exire. Dimissis Remonstrantibus, deliberatum fuit, quid in hac caussa iam porro esset agendum, ut illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium mandatis, et ecclesiarum expectationi satisfieret; praesertim cum Remonstrantes professi fuerint se non velle tantum ex scriptis suis iudicari, sed ex sententia sua, quam nunc habent; eamque ad quaesita synodi declarare detrectent. Propositum fuit an non praestet, ut se positis et praeteritis illis sententiis, quas hic vel ille nunc forte habeat, imprimis examinare illas sententias, quas antehac scriptis suis proposuerunt et publicarunt, quia istis sententiis et scriptis ecclesiae Belgicae potissimum fuerunt conturbatae. Illustres dd. delegati voluerunt hanc deliberationem differri in horam quintam pomeridianam, rogatique fuerunt omnes synodici, ut sententias suas, si fieri possit, per collegia, scripto vel viva voce exponere velint.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA QUINTA Eodem die post meridiem Rogatum fuit synodi iudicium de antemeridianis Remonstrantium responsionibus atque actionibus, et deliberatum fuit, quid porro, tum cum illis, tum in illorum caussa, sit agendum. Nonnullis quidem, inter exteros praesertim theologos, visi fuerant Remonstrantes aliqua ratione proprius accedere ad illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi voluntatem, qui proinde existimabant danda ipsis esse interrogatoria, et mandandum ut ad ea rotunde et perspicue respondeant; ut hac ratione synodus magno labore eruendi sententiam ipsorum ex scriptis, sub levetur, et temporis lucrum fiat;122 sed potioribus suffragiis iudicatum fuit, si declarationes ipsorum penitius inspiciantur, nihil aliud ipsos respondisse quam quod antehac toties responderunt, neque ad voluntatem synodi propius se accommodare, sed adhuc in consueta et toties repetita tergiversatione, ac contumacia, palam persistere. Ac propterea dignos esse, qui propter hanc pertinacem et invincibilem contumaciam censura ecclesiastica notentur, quam synodus suo tempore irrogandam sibi etiam reservare debeat. Et quia iam toties tentata esset ipsorum pervicacia, pateretque manifeste eam nullis rationibus, iussionibus aut monitionibus vinci posse, placuit, Remonstrantes hac in re non esse amplius urgendos aut monendos, sed in caussae huius examine pergendum esse, secundum consilium et mandatum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, videlicet ex (19) in] AA: in in 122

For the advice of the foreign delegations on how to proceed with the Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, A, 168r–178r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 18.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 87r AA

10

15

20

25

87v AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

5

ipsorum scriptis, tum communibus tum etiam particularibus, examen doctrinae ipsorum esse instituendum.123 Illustres dd. delegati hac de re sententiam rogati, iusserunt Remonstrantes advocari, et iis praesentibus sententiam suam hoc decreto explicarunt, quod praelegi mandarunt: Quandoquidem illustres atque amplissimi domini dd. delegati animadvertunt atque observant, citatos Remonstrantes, etiam post recitatum in hoc loco illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium decretum, in eadem pertinacia persistere, placuit iisdem illustribus amplissimisque dominis, stare atque inhaerere promulgato pridem illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum decreto, et quae eo continetur poena, utque in scriptis Remonstrantium iam publice ab iis editis, eorumque examine pergatur; atque ex iis eorum eliciatur doctrina atque sententia. Mandant insuper, et quidem pro autoritate, Remonstrantibus, praecipue post declarationem, toties, atque etiam hoc ipso die, tum a delegatis, tum a reverendo venerandae huius synodi Praeside, tanta cum molestia ac labore, repetitam, ut si quae sive ad explicationem, sive ad defensionem scriptorum a se editorum, aut habent, aut adferre possint, ea exhibeant, ita tamen ut potestas illis concedatur, ut synodicis decretis, sessione diei Lunae antemeridiana, morem se gesturos declarare possint.124

10 88r AA

15

20

25

30

107

Praelecto hoc decreto, postularunt Remonstrantes eius apographum ipsis dari. Responsum illis fuit ab illustribus dd. delegatis, apographum ipsis dari non posse, sed permittere ut ipsi hoc iterum atque iterum relegant, et ad illorum petitionem iterum distincte praelectum fuit. Mandarunt etiam dd. delegati, quia magister Episcopius ante meridiem dixerat, se paratos esse exhibere pleniorem Primi Articuli explicationem, ut omnia quae parata haberent, exhibeant synodo. Magister Episcopius respondit, se non dixisse paratos se iam esse, sed brevi paratos fore. D. Praeses eum monuit, ne hoc neget, ab omnibus enim aliter non fuisse intellectum, quam quod dixerit se iam paratos esse; atque hoc eo confirmari, quod scriptum aliquod in manibus habuerit, porrexerit atque ostenderit, cum ista diceret, tanquam si hoc esset illud paratum scriptum. Ille nihilominus in negatione ista persistebat.

123

124

The advice of the Dutch delegations on how to proceed with the Remonstrants was either oral or is missing, except for that of North Holland, found in Heyngius, 94–96. For the state delegates’ resolution to examine the Remonstrant views from their writings, see also Acta, 1:182, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

108

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA SEXTA XII Ianuarii, die Saturni ante meridiem Praelecta fuerunt binae literae amplissimi magistratus Campensis, quarum prioribus respondebatur literis synodicis nuper ad eum datis, atque iis declarabat, daturum se operam ne ecclesiae Reformatae in ipsius civitate, quae sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium sequitur, ulla a parte adversa iniuria aut ignominia afficiatur. Monuisse etiam serio ministros Remonstrantes, ne in concionibus suis plebem adversus ecclesiam illam concitent.125 Alteris a synodo petebat, quia duo ministri Vosculius et Schotlerus ad hanc synodum citati etiam erant, et ecclesia Campensis omnium ministrorum suorum opera simul carere non possit, ut aut capita accusationum ad Vosculium et Schotlerum mittantur, quo iis scripto respondere et apud ecclesiam manere possint, aut si omnino illis sit comparendum, ut interim Goswinius et Matthisius, qui in synodo inter citatos Remonstrantes sunt, ad illam ecclesiam remittantur.126 Praelectae etiam fuerunt literae presbyterii ecclesiae Campensis, quae sequitur sententiam Remonstrantium, quibus idem petebatur.127 Denique literae etiam praelecta fuerunt presbyterii ecclesiae Reformatae, quae sententiam Remonstrantium non sequitur, sed ab iisdem se separavit, quae se excusabat propter adversae partis absentiam quod ad diem a synodo praestitutum suos deputatos non misisset.128 De petitione magistratus Campensis et ecclesiae Remonstrantium deliberatum diu fuit, omnibusque accurate expensis, potioribus suffragiis statutum fuit, duos illos pastores Campenses denuo esse citandos, et tempus comparitionis d. Praesidis et assessorum prudentiae et curae esse relinquendum. Monitum fuit ut a meridie ex singulis collegiis aliqui conveniant ad describendum declarationes synodales Ultraiectinas.129

125

126

127

128

129

For the letter of the Kampen magistrate to the synod (dated 27 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 101r–102v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. The various letters regarding the Kampen case are all in this section. For the second letter of the Kampen magistrate to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 99r–100v. For the letter of the Remonstrant consistory of Kampen to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 103r–v. For the letter of the Contra-Remonstrant consistory of Kampen to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 105r–106v. For the Utrecht Contra-Remonstrant synod’s State of Differences on the Five Articles, see Reitsma/van Veen, 6:346–351. For the Utrecht Remonstrant synod’s reply to the Utrecht ContraRemonstrant State of Differences, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 605–618, and Reitsma/van Veen, 6:384–403.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

88v AA

5

10

15

89r AA 20

25

i.1 acta authentica

109

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA SEPTIMA XIV Ianuarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

5

10

15 89v AA

20

25

30

90r AA

35

Illustres dd. delegati indicarunt synodo, uti antea saepe laboraverant ut citatis Remonstrantibus satisfacerent, ita die Saturni superiore extremam adhibuisse manum, et totum pomeridianum tempus insumpsisse monendo, obtestando atque imperando, ut de notis Quinque Articulis, quibus ecclesiarum nostrarum status hactenus fuit perturbatus, sententiam suam exponerent, explicarent, et quantum necessarium iudicabunt, defenderent; permisisse ipsis libertatem, ut etiam de reprobatione non tantum sententiam suam proponerent et defenderent, sed etiam contrariam sententiam impugnarent, modo penes ipsam synodum maneat, si forte illa libertate abuterentur, iustis eam legibus coercere. Quin etiam in se recepisse, si ipsis hac in re a synodo debite non satisfiat, se prospecturos esse, ne caussam habeant conquerendi. Frustra haec omnia illis esse proposita, neque quidquam apud eos profecisse. Respondisse illos scripto Belgico, quod paucis mutatis denuo ipsis a dd. delegatis fuit propositum, monitosque omnes esse ut ei subscriberent. Noluisse eos illi subscribere, nisi addita clausula illa, quae vigesimo nono Decembris scripto ab ipsis expressa et synodo tradita fuit. Ut igitur tergiversationibus illis finis aliquando imponatur, et ad rem veniatur, postulare ipsos dd. delegatos, ut synodus declaret, an non hisce officiis decreto illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium sit satisfactum. Quod si synodus ita iudicet, censere vocandos esse Remonstrantes, et postrema hac vice monendos, ut decretis illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, illustrium eorundem delegatorum, et ipsius synodi pareant, sententiam suam ad synodi interrogata explicent, et scriptum ad declarationem Primi Articuli quod se paratum habere dixerunt, exhibeant. Iudicare autem in ordine agendi synodo pergendum esse deinceps, quemadmodum decreto illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium constitutum fuit. Ut autem synodo constet, quas conditiones Remonstrantibus proposuerint, volebant scripta illa per d. Heynsium toti synodo praelegi. Prius scriptum Belgicum hunc exprimebat sensum, de verbo ad verbum Latine redditum: Illustres, nobiles, praepotentes domini: Nos adiungimus ad praecedentia responsa nostra, et oblationes, quas obtulimus et scripto exhibuimus, vigesimo nono Decembris proxime praeterito, et undecimo Ianuarii, nos paratos esse ad interrogata, quae a reverendo d. Praeside proposita sunt, et porro super singulis ex Quinque Articulis proponi poterunt, perspicue et absolute respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra

(30) Prius] AA: foll. by del. an[?] – (35) paratos] AA: paratos paratos

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

110

i.1 acta authentica

super singulis articulis, quemadmodum antea a nobis propositi et exhibiti sunt, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere. In quibus verbis, cum manifesta lateret ambiguitas, utpote cum iterum ad responsum suum vigesimo nono Decembris exhibitum provocarent, illustrissimi dd. deputati quod subsequitur conceperunt, dictisque Remonstrantibus, ut illi subscriberent, exhibuerunt: Nos subscripti declaramus, paratos nos esse ad interrogata, quae a reverendo d. Praeside synodi nobis proposita sunt, et porro poterunt proponi, ex notis Quinque Articulis et difficultatibus ex iis ortis, perspicue et absolute scripto, aut voce, pro occasione rei, respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra, et sententia, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere. Actum sub nostra subsignatione, etc. Qui pro subsignatione quam illustres eorum amplitudines expectabant, cum prope singula eorum verba et promissa contineret, haec iterum verba scripto exhibuerunt:

5

10

15

Ut appareat nos de ordine non contendere, praecedens decretum subsignamus; ea lege, ne nobis reliquae conditiones, in responso nostro vigesimo nono Decembris scripto exhibito expressae, denegentur. De hoc Remonstrantium responso quid synodus iudicet, voluerunt illustres dd. delegati, ut sententiam suam declaret, et simul etiam an Remonstrantibus non sit abunde satisfactum. Quod si existimet satisfactum esse, an non iudicet in examine huius caussae pergendum esse secundum decretum illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium; ac denique an Remonstrantes ad synodum denuo sint vocandi. Re diligenter et mature expensa, assessores, scribae, et exteri theologi consentientibus suffragiis unanimiter declararunt se existimare Remonstrantes in eadem etiamnum pertinacia, contumacia atque inobedientia persistere, omnibus modis illis esse satis superque satisfactum, imo nimis aequo indultum, illustrium dd. delegatorum aequanimitate et patientia totiusque adeo synodi, fuisse diu multrumque abusos; satis nunc apparere pertinaciam eorum rationibus nullis frangi posse. Bona conscientia illos et potuisse et debuisse aequissimis illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, dd. delegatorum et synodi morem gerere; libertatem ipsis pleniorem concedi non potuisse, quam quae toties a synodo illis oblata et permissa fuit. Visos quidem fuisse superiore die Veneris paulo propius ad synodi voluntatem se accommodare, quam ob caussam etiam nonnulli inter (25) unanimiter] AA: unamiter

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20 90v AA

25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

91r AA

5

10

15

20

91v AA

25

30

35

111

exteros theologos existimaverant quaestiones interrogandas ipsis esse dandas, ut iis responderent, sed ex hac postrema ipsorum responsione nunc se intelligere, se ambiguis ipsorum promissionibus fuisse deceptos; ac proinde quia apparet nullam superesse spem eos ad meliorem mentem reducendi, arbitrari missos esse faciendos, et a praesentia synodi amovendos. Vocandos adhuc semel esse in synodum Remonstrantes, ut haec ipsis indicentur, sed paucissimis esse cum iis agendum, ne novis cavillationibus tempus iterum protrahant; ac deinde solemniter ex synodo esse dimittendos. Ordinem vero agendi decreto illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium praescriptum porro in caussae huius examine esse sequendum. Auditis exterorum theologorum suffragiis, iudicarunt illustres dd. delegati, non esse necessarium, ut in perquirendis provincialium suffragiis pergeretur, sed voluerunt Remonstrantes advocari, et denuo peremptorie illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi nomine ipsis imperari, ut categorice respondeant, an velint simpliciter seu sine ista, quam semper adiunxerunt, conditione decreto illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium et huius synodi parere, et in rem praesentem venire. Advocati Remonstrantes comparuerunt, iussique sunt ut simpliciter et categorice ad superiorem quaestionem responderent. Illi obtulerunt synodo scriptum, in quo dicebant etiam ad hanc quaestionem esse responsum. Illustres dd. delegati iusserunt ut singuli viva voce responderent. Dixerunt singulos huic scripto subscripsisse, atque in eo ad quaestionem propositam categorice responderi. DD. delegati denuo monuerunt ut singuli viva voce responderent; habere caussas suas, quare ita responsum velint. Illi perstiterunt in priori responso, et dixerunt omnium responsum planum atque apertum scripto contineri, et omnium manu illud esse signatum. D. Praeses iterum rogavit singulos an velint respondere, iussitque ut simpliciter responderent per Ita aut per Non. Responderunt, in libera synodo semper licuisse de scripto respondere. Illustres dd. delegati tandem iubebant ut scriptum hoc illis traderent. Petierunt ut liceret sibi suum scriptum praelegere; quod cum ipsis non permitteretur, tradiderunt illud tandem illustribus dd. delegatis, qui mandarunt, ut secederent; atque interim alteram eius partem praelegi, quae continebat responsionem ad illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi petitionem, cui adiuncta erat prolixa explicatio thesium suarum de Primo Articulo.130 In hac responsione, quae praelecta fuit, declarabant se iam saepius significasse, non posse se per conscientiam synodicis decretis morem gerere, et satis ante probasse mandatum synodi ab aequitate naturali recedere, ipsisque ea, quae divinae voluntati contraveniunt, praescribere; atque etiamnum in illa sententia persistere. Legibus synodi in manifestum caussae suae et veritatis praeiudi(29) suum] AA: foll. by del. ipsis 130

For the Remonstrant Explanation (Declaratio) of Article One, with its preface, see Acta, 1: 186–187, Acta et Scripta, 1:156–158, 2:3–46, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

112

i.1 acta authentica

cium conceptis, obtemperare propter conscientiam non posse. Se quidem de ordine, qui in responsione ad quaestiones a reverendo d. Praeside proponendas, et qui in sententiae ipsorum explicatione observari debeat, non contendere; quin die Sabbathi iam proxime elapso nobilissimis dd. delegatis hunc scrupulum exemisse, et responsione brevi scripto comprehensa, se simul et responsionem ad quaestiones iam dictas, et explicationem sententiae suae synodo exhibituros esse, salvis manentibus aliis conditionibus, responso suo vigesimo nono Decembris et undecimo huius mensis exhibito expressis. Revocati sunt Remonstrantes atque iterum singuli sunt rogati an in responso hoc scripto expresso persisterent; responderunt ad unum omnes se in eo persistere, iussique sunt singuli, ut etiam isti huius scripti parti, quae responsionem hanc continebat, subscriberent, quod factum fuit. Quia vero in praelecto scripto etiam declarabant se intellexisse, plerosque clarissimorum theologorum exterorum suffragiis suis scripto exhibitis petitionem ipsorum non prorsus improbasse, quo nomine sibi gratularentur, d. Praeses indicavit iis, posse illos ex iisdem auditoribus intelligere, eosdem illos theologos exteros postremis suffragiis suis declarasse impositum ipsis fuisse a Remonstrantibus superiori illa sua declaratione, quam illi quidem tunc secundum Christianam charitatem sinceram arbitrabantur, quia ab illimitata illa libertate videbantur recedere, nunc autem intelligere eos in eadem postulanda persistere, atque in solita pertinacia atque inobedientia perseverare. Ac proinde existimare se, indignos esse, qui in synodo diutius audiantur. Fuisse inter ipsos, qui fidelem proposuerit narrationem historicam, qua ostendebatur istiusmodi agendi ratione ab ipso comparitionis initio ad hunc usque diem fuisse usos.131 Radicem huius ipsorum pertinaciae hanc esse primariam, uti in prioribus scriptis declararunt, quod hanc synodum non agnoscant pro legitimo harum controversiarum iudice, sed habeant pro parte adversa; ac proinde statim ab initio contra hanc synodum esse protestatos; theses suas exhibitas ea ratione non conscripsisse, qua ipsis a synodo iniunctum fuerat; aequissima tum illustrium dd. delegatorum tum synodi decreta saepius contemplisse, cum sententiam suam iussi essent ad interrogata synodi plenius declarare; hoc saepius ipsos detrectasse, nisi in antecessum ipsis concederetur libertas illimitata, et quae, non iustis synodi legibus, sed suo tantum arbitrio circumscripta esset, quamque synodus illis concedere non poterat. Hac arrepta tergiversatione synodum diu detinuisse; ac quamvis toties illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, atque etiam illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium decreto imperatum illis fuerit, ut ab eadem desisterent, tamen in ea pertinaciter perstitisse. Pressos tandem penitius visos fuisse libertati illi non amplius inhaerere, sed tantum ordini, an prius essent ad interrogatoria responsuri, an vero prius declarationem suam tradituri. Hanc ob caussam nonnullos inter exteros 131

For such a historical narration of Remonstrant actions during the synod, see session 73.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

92r AA

10

15

20

25

92v AA 30

35

40

i.1 acta authentica

5 93r AA

10

15

20

25 93v AA

30

35

113

theologos, atque ipsos etiam illustres dd. delegatos sperasse tandem aliquando in rem praesentem venturos. Declarasse illustres ipsorum amplitudines multis rationibus fuisse ab ipsis allaboratum, ut ad faciendum officium permoverentur, sed semper priores illas conditiones de illimitata libertate iterasse; atque idem hoc etiam facere in scripto postremum exhibito; atque ita palam detrectare decretis illustrium dd. delegatorum ac synodi morem gerere. Aequitati, lenitati et mansuetudini illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi opposuisse artes fraudes atque etiam mendacia; ita ut inter exteros theologos fuerit nonnemo, qui iudicaverit eos eodem modo desinere, quo inceperunt; fraudibus et mendaciis incepisse, et fraudibus ac mendaciis desinere, atque cum hoc elogio esse dimittendos. Magistrum enim Episcopium, ut in initio huius actionis negaverat, se aliud exemplar orationis suae habere, cum postea tamen compertum fuerit, se bina habuisse exemplaria; ita postrema sessione negasse se dixisse paratos esse ad exhibendum declarationem Primi Articuli, cum tamen id diserte dixerit, et porrecta manu scriptum ostenderit. Deum cordium inspectorem artes illas omnes videre, et synodi sinceritatem cognitam habere, eam patienter diuque obedientiam illorum expectasse, Deumque pro ipsis orasse, ut aliter agerent, sed omnes illorum actiones plenas semper fuisse artium, fraudium et illusionum; ac propterea, quia synodo per ipsos non licuit inceptam cum illis actionem continuare, et tranquille ac sedate agere, propter eorum praesentiam, dimitti eos ex hac synodo. Quotiescunque vero synodus ab iis aliquid postulare voluerit, hoc ipsis indicandum fore. Et quia ab ipsis contra synodi atque ipsius etiam summi magistratus iussa ac decreta multiplex pertinacia fuit commissa synodum etiam toti orbi Christiano patefacturam non deesse ipsi arma spiritualia, quibus illam vindicare possit, iustissimamque suo tempore censuram illis esse irrogandam cuius aequitatem quin toti Christiano orbi sit probatura, synodum nequaquam dubitare. Haec cum illis a d. Praeside dicta essent, surrexerunt atque ex synodo discesserunt, magistro Episcopio dicente, silebimus adhaec cum Servatore nostro Iesu Christo, qui iudicabit aliquando de fraudibus ac mendaciis nostris; Nerano: Provocamus ad iudicium Dei, in quo illi, qui nunc sedent ut iudices, tunc etiam stabunt iudicandi. Aliis, de illata ipsis iniuria protestantibus. Illustres dd. delegati denuo ipsis imperarunt, ne quisquam illorum sine amplitudinum suarum venia ex urbe discederet.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem Quia Remonstrantes ante meridiem scriptum admodum prolixum exhibuerunt ad declarationem Primi Articuli, quaesitum fuit, qua ratione illud cum omnibus commodissime communicari possit, ut tanto accuratior eius ratio a

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

114

i.1 acta authentica

tota synodo haberi possit; et statutum fuit, esse describendum ab amanuensibus, ne eius descriptione actiones synodi interrumpantur; atque hanc scriptionem crastino die ante meridiem esse inchoandam. Et quandoquidem iidem Remonstrantes sententiam suam ad interrogata synodi explicare omnino nunc detrectant, ac propterea a synodo sunt dimissi, deliberatum etiam fuit, qua ratione et quo ordine porro in examine huius caussae ex ipsorum scriptis sit procedendum; ut et plene et debite caussae satisfiat, et quam compendiosissima etiam via expediatur. Assessores, scribae et plerique exterorum theologorum sententiam suam declararunt, sed quia tempus erat elapsum, ita ut totius synodi iudicium rogari non potuerit, dilata est haec deliberatio in diem crastinum.

5

94r AA

10

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA NONA XV Ianuarii, die Martis ante meridiem Praelecta, examinata atque approbata fuerunt acta praecedentium aliquot sessionum.

15

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem Rogata sunt reliquorum suffragia de modo in examine Quinque Articulorum posthac servando, auditisque singulorum iudiciis et illustrium dd. delegatorum consiliis, statutum fuit, ex illis omnibus decretum unum esse formandum, quod postea synodo praelegatur, atque ab eadem approbetur.

94v AA 20

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA PRIMA XVI Ianuarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Dictatae sunt a d. Praeside theses quaedam, quibus sententia Remonstrantium de Articulo Secundo explicabatur.132 Praelectum fuit et dictatum decretum de modo in examine Quinque Articulorum posthac servando, ex potioribus suffragiis formatum in hunc modum:

132

For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Two, see de Groot, 154–156, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.1 acta authentica

Collatis diligenter per d. Praesidem, assessores et scribas, ex praescripto illustrium dd. delegatorum, suffragiis omnibus, tum scripto tum viva voce heri ac nudius tertius in veneranda hac synodo dictis, super modo agendi circa examen et iudicium Quinque, quos vocant, Articulorum, compertum est plurimis placere, ut singula quamprimum collegia, ad examen illud instituendum, iudiciumque formandum, serio se accingant; ac primo quidem loco Primum Articulum in manus sumant, in cuius examine (ut et deinceps in caeterorum) ad interrogatoria et theses a d. Praeside dictatas (ut et postea dictandas) quilibet imprimis attendet; si quis tamen plura quae ad sententiam Remonstrantium pro ponendam et explicandam facere possunt, quae forte in thesibus aut interrogatoriis istis indicata non sunt, addere velit et possit, id cuique liberum relinquatur. Et ut privatim singula collegia ante meridiem de hoc examine cogitabunt, ita post meridiem, ne synodus intermissa, ac nulla auditorum spectatorumque ex omnibus passim oris quotidie accurrentium ratio haberi videatur, publicus (nisi omnino res ipsa aliud postulaverit) conventus celebrabitur, in quo potissima Remonstrantium argumenta, maxime ex Scripturis desumpta, ipsorumque adeo ad contrariae sententiae argumenta, maxime ex iisdem Scripturis desumpta, responsiones proponentur et excutientur, praeeuntibus dd. doctoribus ac professoribus, nunc nostratibus nunc exteris, ad arbitrium d. Praesidis; relicta interim singulis libertate dictis addendi, et suam etiam de propositis argumentis sententiam dicendi. Quare necesse quoque erit, ut quilibet serio de argumentis istis et responsionibus apud se cogitet ac meditetur. Dabit a operam d. Praeses singulis sessionibus, ut de quibus erit proxima sessione agendum universae synodo constet. Ac si quis fuerit, qui de quoquam, quod forte a d. Praeside monitum non fuerit, iudicium synodi audire, sua vel aliorum caussa, desideret, eius, si privatim d. Praesidem compellaverit, ratio habebitur, prout ipse adhibito consilio assessorum et scribarum, ac si opus fuerit, etiam plurium, ex usu synodi, aut rei de qua agitur, esse existimaverit. Iudicium formatum de quolibet articulo, additis rationibus, quibus subnixum est, Praesidi privatim exhibebitur, asservandum donec de omnibus articulis iudicium formatum, et similiter exhibitum fuerit.133

5

95r AA

10

15

20

25 95v AA

30

35

115

Rogata fuit synodus, an haec agendi ratio hoc decreto expressa placeret, fuitque potioribus suffragiis approbata. Illustres dd. delegati, idem rogati, sibi quoque non displicere testati sunt. Et statutum fuit, Primi Articuli examen crastina die esse hac ratione inchoandum.

133

For the synod’s decision on a new procedure, see also Acta, 1:189–190, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

116

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA SECUNDA XVII Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Comparuit, atque in synodum solemniter fuit introductus reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. Thomas Goadus, sacrae theologiae doctor, a serenissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege missus, et suffectus in locum clarissimi d. doctoris Iosephi Halli, qui propter invaletudinem, patriam repetere cogebatur.134 Praelectis illustrissimorum et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium literis, quae de hac suffectione testabantur,135 praestitoque ab ipso iuramento synodico, pro membro huius synodi admissus fuit. Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Sibrandus Lubbertus, publice explicavit quaestionem hanc, an ex hisce Scripturae locis, Iohan. 3:36 et 6:40, Hebr. 11:6, et 1 Corinth. 1:21, probari possit decretum de salvandis fidelibus esse integrum decretum de praedestinatione ad salutem.136 Deputati ecclesiae Campensis indicarunt scripto ecclesiae istius summam necessitatem, et petierunt ut eidem quamprimum succuri possit.137 Statutum fuit die Lunae proximo privatim esse audiendos a quibusdam, quos d. Praeses sibi assumpturus erit; rogatique sunt illustres dd. delegati, ut etiam quosdam ad cognitionem huius caussae ex ipsorum numero adiungere velint.

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA TERTIA XVIII Ianuarii, die Veneris post meridiem Clarissimus d. doctor Franciscus Gomarus publice disseruit de genuina significatione vocum “eligere,” “electio” et “electi,” et probavit neque ex hisce vocibus, neque ex locis, Ephes. cap. 1, vs. 4, 5 et 6, quos accurate explicuit, probari posse subiectum electionis esse fideles perseverantes.138 Habitaeque fuerunt super eadem quaestione amicae συζητη σεις.139

(18) ad] AA: interl. add. 134

135

136 137

138 139

For Hall’s valedictory speech which he sent to the synod and which was read in this session, see Milton, 191–192, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 1. On the presentation of Thomas Goad to the States General by British ambassador Dudley Carleton on 15 January, see RSG NR, 4:15. Lubbertus’ speech on Article One is missing. For the letter of the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 7/17 January 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 168r–169v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For Gomarus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. In this discussion Bishop George Carleton and Paul Tossanus also spoke about election; see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

96r AA 5

10

15

20

96v AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

117

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA QUARTA XXI Ianuarii, die Lunae post meridiem

5

10

97r AA

15

20

25

97v AA

30

35

Praelectum fuit publice utraque lingua Belgica et Latina decretum seu declaratio illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium super dimissione Remonstrantium ex hac synodo: Ordines Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum Generales auditis die hesterno in illustrium ac praepotentum amplitudinum suarum conventu, quae praesentes ipsis exposuerant illustrissimus dominus Walravius, dominus de Brederode, baro Vianae et Ameydae, burgravius Ultraiecti, Noordelosiae dominus, etc., dominus item Hugo Muysius ab Holy, eques, praetor Dordracenus et Striensis ditionis ballivus, praeterque eos reverendus Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor, Festus item Hommius, nationalis synodi scriba, Middelburgensis ac Leydensis ecclesiae ministri, pariter a d. politicis, quos ad nationalem, quae Dordrechti nunc habetur, synodum illorum illustrissimae et praepotentes delegarunt amplitudines, persuasi, delegati atque missi, ut ex iis plene illustrissimae eorundem atque praepotentes intelligerent amplitudines, quaecunque in eadem synodo, post eorum decretum, primo Ianuarii datum, iisque quos eo tempore iam ante dicti domini politici itidem delegarant, traditum, acta atque gesta sunt; auditis item ac praelectis actis omnibus originalibus decretisque, tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium a die Iovis, mensis huius tertio, usque ad diem Lunae eiusdem mensis huius Ianuarii decimum et quartum inclusive, ut loquuntur, partim scripto exhibitis partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis, imprimis autem eo, quod die Veneris, Ianuarii undecimo, ante meridiem, iidem citati Remonstrantes in eadem synodo scripto exhibuerunt responso, ut et reverendorum dominorum exterorum ac provincialium theologorum iudiciis, atque eorundem dominorum politicorum decreto postmodum secuto, imprimis autem et peculiariter audito quod e scriptis recitatum sibi fuit, qualem quantamque operam iidem domini politici, die Saturni, Ianuarii duodecimo, ab hora circiter tertia ad horam circiter octavam navaverint, ut iam ante dictos Remonstrantes citatos eo adducerent, ut plus quam aequis iustisque tam illustrium atque praepotentum eorum amplitudinum primo Ianuarii exhibitis, tum dictorum dominorum politicorum postmodum secutis, obedirent atque morem gererent decretis; auditis insuper quae scripto iidem domini politici die Lunae decimo et quarto Ianuarii ante meridiem, super omnibus iam ante dictis, declararunt atque exposuerunt, quodque nihilominus iidem (37) et] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

118

i.1 acta authentica

citati Remonstrantes, quorum fuerat rotunde, sincere, ac sine ulla tergiversatione respondere, mentemque suam categorice, prout illis ab illustrissimis atque praepotentibus eorum amplitudinibus fuerat iniunctum, ad propositas ab ecclesiastico Praeside interrogationes, explicare, loco responsi scriptum exhibuerint, ipsorum de Primo Articulo sententiae praefixum, et ipsum nobis est praelectum; ex quo non tantum manifeste apparet, iam ante dictos citatos nullo prorsus modo ad ullam sese obedientiam decretis antedictis debitam composuisse, sed etiam ut publicae autoritatis contemptores in omni tergiversationum, effugiorum ac fallaciarum genere perstitisse, ut hac ratione bonum ac foelicem huius tam diu expectatae synodi eventum eluderent, atque infructuosum redderent. Postremo autem audito quoque a nobis atque intellecto reverendissimos dominos exteros theologos unanimiter, paribusque suffragiis atque sententiis iudicasse, indignos esse eosdem citatos, qui in posterum in synodo audirentur, cum praesertim plene iis esset satisfactum, neque ulla omnino appareret spes, fore ut ad officium redirent, ideoque ex ipsa synodo esse dimittendos, ut in posterum ex praescripto antedicti decreti primo Ianuarii ab illustrissimis ac praepotentibus eorum amplitudinibus promulgato procederetur, utque ex scriptis eorum publicis, tum eorum explicationibus, partim scripto partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis et alibi ab ipsis ante expressis, eorum de doctrina opiniones excuterentur, examinarentur, et secundum Dei Verbum deciderentur. Post quae omnia reverendus Praeses ecclesiasticus eosdem citatos iis verbis ex synodo dimisit; quae et ipsa nobis recitata sunt. Idcirco illustrissimae atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines omnibus accurate ac serio ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi herois ac domini, Principis Auriaci, et illustris item domini comitis Guilielmi Ludovici a Nassau, locum tenentis, etc.,140 excussis atque expensis; imprimis autem hoc etiamnum agentes, ut in nationali ea, quae nunc celebratur, synodo, omnia referantur eo atque dirigantur, ut ad exoptatum cui instituta est deveniantur finem, quae est gloriae divinae propagatio, ac religionis vere Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provinciis, conservatio, utque porro, quam maxime id eius potest fieri, bene sit reipublicae, pariter quies atque pax ecclesiae, optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia, declararunt atque hoc ipso declarant, ante dicta tam a poli ticis quam ab ecclesiasticis sancita atque promulgata acta ac decreta cum optimo ipsorum instituto, etiam eo quod nuperrime calendis Ianuariis a nobis est conceptum, manifeste expresso convenire. Quamobrem et illustrissimi atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines ea acta et decreta ap140

Willem Lodewijk was the Count of Nassau-Dillenburg, and Stadtholder of Friesland, Groningen and Drenthe. He was a cousin and brother-in-law of Maurice, Prince of Orange.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

98r AA

10

15

20 98v AA

25

30

35 99r AA

i.1 acta authentica

probant hoc ipso; sicut et hoc ipsum, quod citati Remonstrantes post haec synodo exire sunt iussi, quibus et mandant, ut et in posterum extra eam se contineant et in urbe Dordrechtana maneant, donec illis a iam ante dictis dominis politicis, aut ab ipsa synodo aliud praescriptum fuerit. Illud quoque insuper illorum illustrissimae atque praepotentes sanciunt amplitudines, ut haec synodus praecipua, quorum caussa est indicta, negotia secundum illud dirigant decretum, quod Kalendis huius mensis Ianuarii ab iis promulgatum est; quae ad ordinem in istis observandum spectant, iis ipsis committentes, prout eum maxime idoneum, et ad huius rei optimum progressum maxime conferre existimabunt. Iniungentes insuper, ut hoc bonum nostrum institu tum placitum, voluntas atque mentis nostrae explicatio, sicut et superior Calendis huius mensis exhibita, publice in ipsa praelegatur synodo. Actum in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, sub eorum sigillo ac subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione graphiarii eorundem. Hagae-Comitis, xviii Ianuarii, Anno MDCXIX. Subsignatum erat: Nannius vidit; et inferius erat: Ex mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens.141

5

10 99v AA

15

20

Clarissimus vir, d. Antonius Thysius, publice disseruit de duabus hisce quaestionibus: I. An decretum Dei de salvandis fidelibus sit totum et integrum decretum praedestinationis ad salutem; II. An fides sit conditio in eligendis praerequisita.142 Invitatus est totus consessus ad funus reverendi et clarissimi viri, d. Ioannis Bisterveldii, sequenti die prosequendum.143

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA QUINTA XXII Ianuarii, die Martis post meridiem

25

100r AA

30

119

Instituta fuit συζη τησις super quaestionibus illis, quae a clarissimis dd. professoribus pertractatae fuerunt; atque imprimis etiam de quaestione illa, quomodo intelligenda sit phrasis haec, cum Scriptura dicit Ephes. 1:4: Nos esse electos in Christo.144 Atque etiam quomodo Christus electionis fundamentum dici possit. (14) dd.] AA: interl. add. 141

142 143 144

For the States General resolution confirming the expulsion of the Remonstrants, see also Acta, 1:191–193, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. For Thysius’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Bisterfeld, one of the Nassau-Wetteravian delegates, died at Dordrecht on 18 January. This is a free translation of Ephesians 1:4, rather than a direct quotation from a contemporary Bible version.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

120

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA SEXTA XXIV Ianuarii, die Iovis post meridiem Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Iohannes Polyander, publice explicavit haec loca, Philipp. 4:3, Apocal. 21:27, Luc. 10:20, in quibus agitur de inscriptione nominum in libro vitae, Rom. 8:29: Quos praedestinavit eos vocavit, iustificavit, etc., et 2 Timoth. 2:19: Firmum stat fundamentum Dei.145 Reverendus vir, d. Antonius Walaeus, disseruit de locis, Act. 13:48: Crediderunt quotquot erant ordinati ad vitam aeternam; Rom. 9:11: Nondum enim natis pueris, etc., qua occasione etiam brevem totius illius capitis analysin proposuit; et Rom. 11:5: Reliquiae secundum electionem gratiae factae sunt.146

5

10

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA SEPTIMA XXV Ianuarii, die Veneris post meridiem Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Ioannes Davenantius, publice tractavit hanc quaestionem: An electio divina sit unica, an multiplex, atque hac occasione explicuit: I. Quale sit genuinum praedestinationis decretum; II. Qualia decreta Remonstrantes pro decretis electionis statuant; III. Quales distinctiones inde faciant.147 Ac fuit deinceps de hisce quaestionibus et nonnullis aliis postea instituta συζη τησις, in qua clarissimus d. doctor Samuel Wardus etiam prolixe respondit ad nonum Remonstrantium argumentum, quo probare conantur, decretum de salvandis fidelibus esse ipsissimam electionem ad salutem, quia eius fundamentum est Christus.148 Clarissimus philosophus, d. Rudolphus Goclenius Senior, accurate ex principiis logicis refutavit palmarium Remonstrantium syllogismum, desumptum ab executione praedestinationis.149 Clarissimus d. Matthias Martinius paucis etiam repetiit explicationem quomodo vel quaternus Christus electionis fundamentum dici possit.

145

146 147

148 149

For 3. For For 3. For For 3.

Polyander’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. Walaeus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Davenant’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. Ward’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Goclenius’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

100v AA 15

20

25

i.1 acta authentica

121

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA OCTAVA XXVIII Ianuarii, die Lunae post meridiem

5 101r AA

Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. doctor Abrahamus Scultetus, publice peroravit de sensu electionis, eiusque certitudine;150 habitaque fuit de eadem quaestione collatio, in qua reverendus senex d. Daniel Eilshemius declarabat, se istam de electionis ac salutis certitudine doctrinam, quae a clarissimo d. Sculteto explicata fuerat, per integros quadraginta quatuor annos in ecclesia Emdensi docuisse, magno cum collegarum consensu et ecclesiae insigni aedificatione.

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA NONA XXIX Ianuarii, die Martis post meridiem

10

15

Clarissimus d. doctor Henricus Altingius publice explicavit doctrinam de reprobatione, atque imprimis eius definitionem et caussam; addiditque explicationem trium hypothesium: I. Quod per hanc doctrinam Deus non statuatur author peccati; II. Quod peccata, etsi statuantur reprobationis consequentia, tamen ex natura hominis corrupta, ut unica eorum caussa promanent; III. Quod induratio et excaecatio iusta sint Dei iudicia, atque hac ratione Deo attribui possint.151

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA XXX Ianuarii, die Mercurii post meridiem

20

101v AA 25

D. Praeses proposuit esse inter fratres synodicos non nullos, qui existiment hunc agendi modum in examine Primi Articuli hactenus observatum, in compendiosiorem et commodiorem posse mutari; propterea rogare se synodum ut declarare velit, an in cepto modo sit pergendum, nec ne. Potioribus suffragiis statutum fuit, in cepto hoc agendi ordine esse pergendum; quod iudicium etiam approbarunt illustres dd. delegati, qui simul etiam monuerunt, ne canones conficiantur, seu arrestum formetur, nisi omnia prius publice fuerint probe examinata ac discussa.

150 151

For Scultetus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Alting’s speech on reprobation is missing.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

122

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA PRIMA XXXI Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem D. Praeses dictavit synodo probationes quasdam thesium ante a se dictatarum. Et examinatae fuerunt theses ab ipso dictatae de sententia Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum.152

5

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA SECUNDA Calendis Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem Clarissimus vir, d. Gualtherus Balchanquallus, publice tractavit hanc quaestionem: An voluntas Patris Filium in mortem tradentis, et Filii mortem subeuntis, fuerit omnibus et singulis hominibus salutem conferre? Atque hac occasione etiam prolixe disseruit de Remonstrantium distinctione inter impetrationem et applicationem reconciliationis et remissionis peccatorum.153 Clarissimus d. doctor Georgius Cruciger publice etiam explicavit hanc quaestionem: An impetratio reconciliationis et eiusdem applicatio aeque late se extendant; et refutavit praecipua Remonstrantium argumenta, quibus probare contendunt reconciliationem multis fuisse impetratam, quibus tamen non fuerit applicata.154

10

15

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA TERTIA IV Februarii, die Lunae post meridiem Praelecta sunt literae a Iohanne Schotlero, pastore Campensi ad hanc Synodum citato, scriptae, in quibus se excusabat per morbum, quod ad diem praestitutum adesse non possit.155 D. Langius synodo exposuit, quomodo se Schotleri huius res haberent, ipsum nimirum cum reliquis pastoribus Campensibus a synodo Transisulana, ob varias accusationes in reatu esse reservatum, caussamque eius ad hanc synodum esse delatam.

(13) explicavit] AA: explicuit 152 153

154

155

See session 61. For Balcanqual’s speech on Article Two, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 4. For Cruciger’s speech on Article Two, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 4. For Schotlerus’ letter to the synod (dated 18/28 January 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 117r– 118v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

102r AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10 102v AA

15

20

25

30

123

Proposuit d. Praeses necessarium fore, ut nonnulla scripta quam primum adornentur, quae tum huic synodo tum etiam ecclesiis nostris magno sint futura usui, rogavitque ut synodus nonnullos conficiendis hisce scriptis deputare velit, quem in finem ipse nonnullos nominavit. Re expensa statutum fuit, conficienda esse haec sequentia scripta: I. Scriptum exponens, et ex Verbo Dei solide confirmans, orthodoxam sententiam de Quinque Articulis, populariter et succincte; cum refutatione praecipuarum calumniarum, quibus haec doctrina proscindi solet, a d. Walaeo, Triglandio, et Udemanno, qui utentur consilio reverendissimi Episcopi Landavensis, d. Schulteti, Breytingeri, et Deodati.156 II. Scriptum elenchticum, quo praecipua Remonstrantium argumenta solide refutentur, a dd. Polyandro, Sibrando, Gomaro, et Tysio, vel coniunctim, vel partitis operis; cum d. Davenantio et Altingio.157 III. Scriptum continens brevem et fidelem narrationem historicam de ortu et progressu harum controversiarum et turbarum in ecclesiis nostris, a d. Ioanne Latio, qui in hoc conficiendo utetur opera Festi Hommii, et aliorum, qui aliquid suppeditare poterunt.158 IV. Scriptum continens narrationem actionum Remonstrantium in hac synodo, a primo adventu ipsorum usque ad dimissionem, a dd. Sculteto et Triglandio, qui antehac laborem hunc in se receperant.159 V. Scriptum continens examen considerationum Remonstrantium in Confessionem Belgicam, a dd. Menhio, Lydio, et Doreslario.160 VI. Scriptum continens examen considerationum Remonstrantium in Catechesin Palatinam, a clarissimis theologis Palatinis, qui in eo iam aliquandiu occupati fuerant.161 Statutum quoque fuit ex consilio illustrium dd. delegatorum, ut acta synodica, quae secundum singulas sessiones prolixius annotantur, etiam in brevius aliquod scriptum contrahantur, quod postea, si ita videbitur, typis vulgari possit; atque ad hunc laborem conficiendum designati sunt dd. Altingius, Steinius, Davenantius, Deodatus, Gomarus, Praeses, assessores et scribae; qui-

(7) et] AA: interl. add. – (7) succincte] AA: foll. by del. et solide – (27) annotantur] AA: foll. by del. praeterea 156 157 158

159

160 161

This document was never written. This document was never written. Such a document does not appear to be preserved, but it may have been incorporated in some way into Hommius’ lengthy preface to the Acta. For such a historical narration of Remonstrant actions during the course of the synod, see Rotterdam BRG, Ms. 50, 1r–45v, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. Cf. session 57. This document was never written. For this document written by the Palatine theologians, see Utrecht OSA, C, 41r–82v, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 10; cf. session 39.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

124

i.1 acta authentica

bus se quoque aliquos ex suo collegio adiuncturos esse illustres dd. delegati significarunt.162

103r AA

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA QUARTA V Februarii, die Martis post meridiem Examinatae fuerunt theses a D. Praeside dictatae de sententia Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum; habitaeque fuerunt συζητη σεις potissimum de distinctione sufficientiae et efficaciae meriti mortis Christi, et an seu quatenus Christus dici possit sufficienter mortuus esse pro omnibus.

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA QUINTA VI Februarii, die Mercurii post meridiem Clarissimus d. doctor Steinius publice disseruit de gratia Dei, per quam homo regeneratur, eiusque in regenerationis opere perficiendo operandi modo; et simul explicavit quaestionem hic maxime controversam: An Gratia haec Dei sit resistibilis, an vero irresistibilis.163 Habita deinde fuit συζη τησις de sententia Remonstrantium genuina circa Articulum Secundum.

5

10

15

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA SEXTA VII Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Continuata fuit collatio de sententia Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum. D. Praeses indicavit Remonstrantes exhibuisse ingens volumen continens probationem Primi Articuli, cum refutatione sententiae contrariae; et probationem Articuli Secundi;164 et significatum est, iussos esse ab illustribus dd. delegatis, ut reliqua scripta quam primum etiam parent, et intra octiduum exhibeant.

162

163

164

For this document, which later became the Acta Contracta, see document I.3 in this volume. For Stein’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 5. For the Remonstrant Defense of Article One, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:189–191, 2:47–278, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1; and for their Explanation (Declaratio) of Article Two, see Acta et Scripta, 2:281–296, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

103v AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

125

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA SEPTIMA VIII Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem Dictatae sunt a d. Praeside theses ab ipso conceptae de sententia Remonstrantium circa Tertium et Quartum Articulum.165

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA OCTAVA XI Februarii, die Lunae post meridiem

5

10

Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Sebastianus Beckius, publice respondit ad omnia Remonstrantium argumenta in Collatione Hagiensi producta adversus efficacitatem gratiae Dei in hominis conversione, et pro gratia resistibili.166 Deliberatum fuit de prolixis Remonstrantium scriptis exhibitis, an publice essent praelegenda; illustres dd. delegati iudicabant, praelegenda esse omnia illa, quae defensionem caussae Remonstrantium spectant; reliqua posse privatim legi per deputatos. Alii sufficere arbitrabantur, si per assessores et scribas privatim omnia legantur, qui postea de iis ad synodum referant.

XII Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem167

15

Acta fuit caussa Campensis in conventu privato, cui interfuerunt ex singulis collegiis singuli, cum quibusdam ex illustrium dd. delegatorum collegio.

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA NONA XII Februarii, die Martis post meridiem

104r AA

20

Instituta fuit συζη τησις, de quibusdam quaestionibus spectantibus ad explicationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli, imprimis vero, quousque homo per lumen naturae pervenire possit, aut per verbum externum; et quomodo Deus conversionem per omnipotentiam suam in homine operetur, et eam ab homine nihilominus poscere iure possit.

(6) Lunae] AA: foll. by del. ante 165

166

167

For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Three/Four, see de Groot, 156–160, ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17. For Beck’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Since this was a private session of only part of the synod, it was not given a separate number.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

126

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA XIII Februarii, die Mercurii post meridiem Continuata fuit συζη τησις de Tertio et Quarto Articulis, atque imprimis de libertate arbitrii humani, de liberae voluntatis determinatione, de gratia Dei ad conversionem hominis necessaria; an et quomodo homo in prima conversione se habeat mere passive; de cooperatione liberi arbitrii cum gratia divina; aliisque nonnullis quaestionibus.

5

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA PRIMA XV Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem Nobilissimus vir, d. Tacitus ab Aysma, senior ecclesiae Hichtumanae in Classe Bolswerdiana, comparuit in synodo, exhibuitque literas missionis ac fidei ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Frisiae, atque etiam a deputatis synodi Frisicae,168 quibus testatum fiebat ipsum in locum nobilissimi piae memoriae viri, d. Meinhardi ab Idzerda nuper defuncti,169 legitime esse surrogatum. Literae hae praelectae synodo placuerunt, praestitoque ab ipso solemniter iuramento synodico, pro membro huius synodi admissus fuit. Clarissimus vir, d. Joannes Henricus Alstedius, publice examinavit responsiones Remonstrantium contra Tertium et Quartum Articulum; atque hac occasione etiam disseruit de gratia resistibili et irresistibili.170 Ex consilio illustrium dd. delegatorum, statutum fuit, scriptum Remonstrantium nuper exhibitum, ad probationem Primi et explicationem Secundi Articuli, in synodo esse legendum.171 Praelectae fuerunt literae Everardi Vosculii et Ioannis Schotleri, pastorum Campensium ad hanc synodum citatorum, quibus significabant se ad iter fuisse praeparatos, ut coram synodo comparerent, sed ecclesiae lacrymis et gemitibus volentes nolentes fuisse retentos; orabantque synodum, ut liceret ipsis caussam suam agere per collegas suos Goswinium et Matthisium Dordrechti praesentes, et declarabant se caussam suam ipsorum patrocinio omnino permittere, et per ipsos se staturos aut casuros.172 Praelectae etiam fuerunt literae presbyterii Campensis, quod Remonstrantium partes sequitur, quibus obnixe petebat, ut liceret Vosculio et Schotlero 168 169 170

171 172

For ab Aysma’s credentials, see Utrecht OSA, C, 93r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. Meinert Idzerda died at home in December 1618. For Alsted’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 5. Cf. session 76. For the letters from Voscuyl (dated 25 Jan. 1619) and Schotlerus (dated 18/28 Jan. 1619) to the synod, see Utrecht OSA, C, 115r–v and 117r–v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

25

30

104v AA

i.1 acta authentica 105r AA

5

10

15

127

caussam suam per collegas Dordrechti praesentes agere; testabaturque ipsos, quod ad doctrinam attinet, approbare sententiam a Remonstrantibus in Collatione Hagiensi defensam; et vitam ipsorum probari omnibus apud quos vixerunt.173 Denique praelectum fuit scriptum deputatorum ecclesiae Reformatae Campensis, quae adversus Vosculium et Schotlerum accusationem instituit, quo respondebatur ad omnes rationes, quibus illi absentiam suam excusabant; et petebatur ut quia toties citati non comparuissent, contumaciae a synodo condemnentur.174 Rogati fuerunt illustres dd. delegati, ut quandoquidem iurisconsulti casum contumaciae optime intelligunt, consilio suo synodum in hac caussa iuvare velint; qui responderunt citatos hosce pastores, non obstantibus excusationibus productis, contumaciae reos merito condemnari posse, ac propter eandem a munere suo suspendi; iudicare tamen se, concedendum adhuc ipsis esse spatium quatuordecim dierum a literarum acceptione, et si intra hoc spatium non compareant, haberi eos debere, tunc ut nunc, et nunc ut tunc, pro suspensis a munere et ministerio ecclesiastico.

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA SECUNDA XVIII Februarii, die Lunae ante meridiem 20

Scriptum Remonstrantium ad defensionem Primi et explicationem Secundi Articuli in synodo praelectum fuit.175

OCTUAGESIMA TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

105v AA

25

Rogata fuerunt synodi iudicia de contumacia citatorum pastorum Campensium, Vosculii et Schotleri, et potioribus suffragiis iudicatum fuit, in sententia illustrium dd. delegatorum esse acquiescendum;176 atque hoc ipsum tum ipsis citatis,177 tum etiam amplissimo magistratui Campensi significandum. (14) ipsis] AA: ipis – (18) OCTUAGESIMA] AA: OCTOGESIMA – (22) OCTUAGESIMA] AA: OCTOGESIMA 173

174

175 176 177

For the letter from the Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 25 Jan. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 107r–109v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the letter from the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 2/12 Feb. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 170r–171r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Cf. session 76. See session 81. For the letter of the synod to Voscuyl and Schotlerus, see Utrecht OSA, L, 242v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

128

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA QUARTA XIX Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem Praelectum fuit scriptum Remonstrantium synodo exhibitum ad declarationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli.178

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA QUINTA Eodem die post meridiem Deputatis ecclesiae Campensis Reformatae praelecta fuit sententia synodi de contumacia pastorum Campensium, Vosculii et Schotleri;179 illi petierunt eius apographum, et simul etiam ut quamprimum hac de re scribatur ad amplissimum magistratum Campensem. Inter professores Belgicos et theologos Bremenses habita fuit collatio de variis quaestionibus ad explicationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli, et de usu philosophiae in controversiis theologicis et terminorum philosophicorum.

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA SEXTA XX Februarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

5

10

106r AA 15

Perducta ad finem fuit praelectio declarationis Remonstrantium de Tertio, Quarto, et Quinto Articulis.180

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA SEPTIMA Eodem die post meridiem Clarissimus vir, d. Wolgangus Maierus, publice explicuit doctrinam de perseverantia sanctorum; habitaeque fuerunt συζητη σεις super Tertio et Quarto Articulo.181

178

179

180

181

For the Remonstrant Explanation (Explicatio) of Article Three/Four, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 3:4–54, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 3. For the decision of the synod to suspend Voscuyl and Schotlerus from office if they did not appear before the synod (dated 19 Feb. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, L, 243v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the Remonstrant Explanation (Declaratio) of Article Five, see Acta et Scripta, 3:187–217, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 4. For Mayer’s speech on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

i.1 acta authentica

129

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA OCTAVA XXI Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Continuata fuit praelectio defensionis Remonstrantium super Primo Articulo.

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA NONA XXII Februarii, die Veneris ante meridiem

5

Hac quoque sessione in defensionis Articuli Primi Remonstrantium praelectione perrectum fuit.

106v AA

10

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

15

Professores Belgici publice refutarunt argumenta Remonstrantium in Collatione Hagiensi producta adversus perseverantiam sanctorum; atque ostenderunt doctrinam de certa vere fidelium perseverantia non esse noxiam pietati, non pugnare cum promissionibus et comminationibus divinis, neque tollere sollicitudinem piam vi tandi peccata, nec ardorem precandi.182

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA PRIMA XXV Februarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

20

25

Continuata fuit συζη τησις super Tertio et Quarto Articulo, et de hisce potissimum quaestionibus: An homo irregenitus, sine supernaturali lumine, possit intelligere omnes sacrae Scripturae sensus ad salutem creditu necessarios? Et: An homo possit plus boni facere quam facit, et plus mali omittere quam omittit? Dictatae deinde fuit a d. Praeside theses quaedam continentes sententiam Remonstrantium circa Quintum Articulum, ex scriptis eorum excerptae.183 Assuero Matthisio et Thomae Goswinio pastoribus Campensibus missa sunt accusationum capita adversus ipsos in hac synodo tradita, utque ad illa quamprimum responsionem adornent, ipsis iniunctum fuit.184 182

183

184

For the speeches of Gomarus and Polyander on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6. For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Five, see de Groot, 160–163, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17. This list of accusations, which was given unsigned to Matthisius and Goswinius, does not

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

130

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SECUNDA XXVI Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem Praelectum fuit scriptum Remonstrantium ad defensionem Secundi Articuli de universalitate meriti mortis Christi.185

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA TERTIA XXVII Februarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

5

Continuata fuit praelectio eiusdem Remonstrantium scripti.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA QUARTA Eodem die post meridiem Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. Theodorus Tronchinus, proposuit et examinavit publice argumenta quaedam pro perseverantia vere fidelium.186

107r AA

10

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA QUINTA XXVIII Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem Praelectio defensionis Remonstrantium Secundi Articuli adhuc continuata fuit.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem Habitae fuerunt συζητη σεις variae super articulo de perseverantia sanctorum, et explicatae sunt quaestiones variae ad hunc articulum pertinentes.

185

186

appear to be extant. But lists of accusations by the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen against the four Kampen ministers can be found in Johannes Acronius’ oration presented to the synod on 19 Dec. 1618 (in Acta, 1:336–340), and in their letters to the synod dated 11/21 Jan. 1619 (in Utrecht OSA, C, 149r–151v), and Feb. 1619 (in Utrecht OSA, C, 175r–177v). See ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the response of Matthisius and Goswinius, see session 108. For the Remonstrant Defense of Article Two, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:193–194, 2:297–370, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2. For Tronchin’s speech on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

i.1 acta authentica

131

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SEPTIMA Prima Martii, die Veneris post meridiem Continuatae fuerunt collationes de eodem Quinto Articulo.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA OCTAVA IV Martii, die Lunae post meridiem

5

107v AA

10

15

Adhuc continuatae fuerunt disquisitiones variarum quaestionum atque observationum circa articulum de perseverantia sanctorum. Significatum fuit, ab amplissimo magistratu Campensi esse perscriptum, se in iudicio synodi de suspensione a munere docendi duorum pastorum Cam pensium, Vosculii et Schotleri, acquiescere, et curaturum ut functiones ministerii ibidem ad tempus per pastores Zuollanae ecclesiae curentur.187 Invitatus fuit conventus ad exequias nobilissimi viri, d. Marci Statpheri, Helvetii, qui reverendum d. Breytingerum comitatus hic diem suum Kalendis Martii obierat. Clarissimus vir, d. Henricus Altingius, synodo exhibuit literas cum adiuncto scripto reverendi senis et clarissimi theologi, d. doctoris Davidis Parei. Literae ipsius publice fuerunt praelectae, quibus absentiam suam ab hac synodo per aetatem grandaevam excusabat; eamque hoc scripto compensare voluisse testabatur.188

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA NONA V Martii, die Martis ante meridiem

20

Praelectum fuit scriptum reverendi et clarissimi d. doctoris Davidis Parei, quo prolixe declarabat sententiam suam de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis et iudicium suum de praecipuis eorum argumentis.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

25

Clarissimus vir, d. Matthias Martinius, publice doctrinam orthodoxam de persona Domini nostri Iesu Christi et utraque eius natura divina atque 187 188

The letter of the Kampen magistrate does not appear to be extant. For Pareus’ letter sent to the synod from Heidelberg, dated 31 October/10 November 1618, and his statement on the Five Remonstrant Articles, see Acta 1:202–231, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

132

i.1 acta authentica

humana explicuit; atque hac occasione accurate discussit quaestiones quasdam a Vorstio contra hanc doctrinam disputatas, de omnipraesentia essentiae divinae, et de argumentis quae ad confirmandum Christi aeternam deitatem desumi solent, a creatione mundi et a nomine Iehovae.189

SESSIONE CENTESIMA PRIMA VI Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Continuata fuit praelectio iudicii clarissimi d. Parei de Tertio, Quarto et Quinto Articulo Remonstrantium; statutumque fuit, ipsi pro accuratissimo hoc iudicio ad synodum transmisso gratias esse agendas. Quandoquidem omnia collegiorum singulorum iudicia de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis iam formata et tradita erant, deliberatum fuit, an ea publice essent admisso promiscuo auditorio praelegenda. Rationibus utrimque examinatis, rogatum fuit consilium et iudicium illustrium dd. delegatorum, qui deliberationem hanc in sessionem pomeridianam differri voluerunt.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SECUNDA Eodem die post meridiem Illustres dd. delegati responderunt consultius sibi videri ut, quando suffragia et iudicia collegiorum singulorum praelegentur, nulli omnino auditores extranei, nec ab una nec ab altera parte admittantur; cui consilio tota synodus acquievit. Praelecta fuerunt iudicia de Primo Articulo clarissimorum theologorum Magnae Britanniae et Palatinorum.190

108r AA

5

10

15

108v AA 20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TERTIA VII Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem Praelecta fuerunt de Primo Articulo iudicia theologorum Hassiacorum, Helveticorum et d. Alstedii, theologi Wedderavici.191

189

190

191

For Martinius’ speech on the person of Christ (against Vorstius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 285–312, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8. For the British and Palatine judgments on Article One, see Acta 2:3–23, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of Hesse, the Swiss, and Nassau-Wetteravia on Article One, see Acta, 2:24–46, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.1 acta authentica

133

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUARTA Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta fuerunt iudicia de eodem articulo theologorum Genevensium, Bremensium et Emdensium.192

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINTA VIII Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem

5

Continuata fuit praelectio iudicii theologorum Emdensium, et inchoata praelectio iudicii clarissimorum sacrae theologiae professorum Belgicorum.193

10

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

15

Clarissimus vir, d. Ioannes Deodatus, publice disseruit de perseverantia sanctorum, et hasce imprimis quaestiones excussit: Quousque saepe procedat Spiritus Dei agens in ecclesia in corde hominis reprobi; et: Quousque electi et vere regeniti aliquando prolabantur; et simul etiam: Quodnam et quale sit discrimen inter fidem iustificantem et temporariam.194

109r AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SEPTIMA XI Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem

20

Comparuit atque in synodum solemniter introductus fuit reverendus et doctissimus vir d. Georgius Fabricius, pastor et inspector Windeccensis in Comitatu Hanovico, ab illustri correspondentia Wedderavica in locum d. Ioannis Bisterveldii piae memoriae substitutus, atque ad hanc synodum deputatus. Praelectis illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium literis, quae de hac substitutione testabantur,195 praestitoque ab ipso iuramento synodico, pro membro synodi admissus fuit. 192

193

194 195

For the Genevan, Bremen and Emden judgments on Article One, see Acta, 2:46–77, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgment of the Dutch theologians, Polyander, Thysius and Walaeus, on Article One, see Acta, 3:3–10, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. Deodati’s speech on Article Five is missing. For the letter from Nassau-Wetteravia to the States General (dated 2 February 1619), requesting that Georgius Fabricius replace Johannes Bisterfeld, who died 18 January 1619, see The Hague NA, S.G. 6051, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 9.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

134

i.1 acta authentica

Continuata fuit praelectio iudiciorum clarissimorum professorum Belgicorum, d. Polyandri, d. Tysii et d. Walaei, quorum iudicio subscripserat etiam d. Sibrandus Lubbertus. D. Gomarus publice testabatur se quoque ipsorum iudicium approbare in omnibus excepto articulo de objecto praedestina tionis, quod putabat statuendum esse non tantum hominem lapsum, sed hominem etiam a Deo in praedestinatione consideratum esse ante eius lapsum. Praelectum etiam fuit iudicium d. Sibrandi Lubberti,196 cui d. Polyander, d. Tysius et d. Walaeus etiam subscripserant. Idem se quoque approbare testabatur d. Gomarus, excepto dicto articulo. Denique praelectum fuit d. Gomari iudicium,197 cui se quoque assentiri, excepto hoc eodem articulo, reliqui professores testabantur.

109v AA 5

10

SESSIONE CENTESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem Thomas Goswinius et Assuerus Matthisius remiserant d. Praesidi scriptum ecclesiae Campensis continens capita accusationum adversus ipsos producta,198 et simul adiunxerant scriptum suum, in quo se excusabant, quod occupati concinnandis scriptis synodicis ad has accusationes respondere non potuerint, et declarabant sibi nec necessarium nec consultum videri, ut ad illas accusationes respondeant.199 Praelectum etiam fuit scriptum partis adversae, quo ostendebatur debuisse illos ad institutam εë τεροδιδασκαλι ας in ecclesiam Campensem invectae accusationem respondere, sed illos effugia quaerere et forum declinare; et simul petebatur, ut ad reddendam doctrinae suae rationem autoritate synodi constringerentur.200 Aliud insuper scriptum eiusdem ecclesiae praelectum fuit, quo ecclesiae illius status afflictus declarabatur, et petebatur ut Goswinius et Matthisius, quia ad accusationes respondere detrectabant, a ministerio suspenderentur.201

196

197

198 199

200

201

For the judgment of Lubbertus on Article One, see Acta, 3:11–19, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgment of Gomarus on Article One, see Acta, 3:19–24, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. See session 91. For the letter of Goswinius and Matthisius to President Bogerman (dated 2 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 158r–160v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the letter of the Kampen Contra-Remonstrants to Bogerman against Goswinius and Schotlerus (dated 6 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 162r–163v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the other letter of the Kampen Contra-Remonstrants to the synod (dated 11 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 164r–165r), and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

110r AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

5

135

In caussa Goswinii et Matthisii hoc tempore nihil ulterius agi potuit propter caussas;202 sed suspensio a ministerio Vosculii et Schotleri denuo fuit ratificata ac confirmata.203 Praelecta sunt iudicia Geldrorum, Suyd-Hollandorum, Noord-Hollandorum et Zelandorum de Primo Articulo Remonstrantium.204

SESSIONE CENTESIMA NONA XII Martii, die Martis ante meridiem Praelecta sunt de eodem articulo iudicia Ultraiectinorum, Frisiorum, Transisulanorum et Groningensium.205

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Praelecta sunt iudicia de Primo Articulo Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum.206 Item iudicia theologorum Magnae Britanniae, Palatinorum, Hassiacorum et Helveticorum de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo.207

110v AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA UNDECIMA XIII Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

15

Praelecta fuerunt de eodem Secundo Articulo iudicia theologorum Wedderavicorum, Genevensium, Bremensium et Emdensium.208

(12) Articulo] AA: foll. by del. iudicia 202

203

204

205

206

207

208

For the synod’s decision to suspend Goswinius and Matthisius from the ministry if they did not respond to accusations within fourteen days, see Utrecht OSA, L, 258v–259r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the synod’s decision to confirm the suspensions of Voscuyl and Schotlerus from the ministry, see Utrecht OSA, L, 259r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the Gelderland, South Holland, North Holland and Zeeland delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:25–46, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the Utrecht, Frisian, Overijssel and Groningen delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:47–79, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:79–87, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the British, Palatine, Hesse and Swiss delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 2:78–95, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the Nassau-Wetteravian, Genevan, Bremen and Emden delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 2:96–126, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

136

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DUODECIMA Eodem die post meridiem Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. doctor Henricus Isselburgius, publice explicuit doctrinam orthodoxam de satisfactione Domini nostri Iesu Christi pro peccatis nostris.209

5

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XIII XIV Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem Praelecta sunt iudicia professorum Belgicorum, Geldrorum, Zuyd-Hollandorum et Noord-Hollandorum de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo.210

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XIV Eodem die post meridiem

10

Praelecta fuerunt de eodem articulo iudicia Zelandorum, Ultraiectinorum, Frisiorum, Transisalanorum et Groningensium.211

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA QUINTA XV Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem Praelecta fuerunt iudicia de eodem Secundo Articulo Drentanorum et GalloBelgicorum.212 Ac deinceps iudicia de Tertio et Quarto Articulo Remonstrantium, quae tradiderant theologi Magnae Britanniae et Palatini.213

(17) Tertio et] AA: interl. add. 209

210

211

212

213

For Isselburg’s speech on the satisfaction of Christ (against Vorstius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 313–356, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8. For the judgments of the Dutch theologians, Gelderland, South Holland and North Holland on Article Two, see Acta, 3:88–111, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2; for the judgment of Lubbertus, see Cornelis van der Woude, Sibrandus Lubbertus (Kampen: J. H. Kok, 1963), 583–586. For the judgments of the Zeeland, Utrecht, Friesland, Overijssel and Groningen delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 3:111–143, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 3:144–153, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the British and Palatine delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 2:127–142, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

111r AA

i.1 acta authentica

137

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XVI Eodem die post meridiem

5

Praelecta sunt de Tertio et Quarto Articulo iudicia Hassiacorum, Helveticorum, Wedderavicorum, Genevensium, Bremensium et Emdensium ex parte.214

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA SEPTIMA XVI Martii, die Saturni ante meridiem

111v AA 10

Continuata fuit praelectio iudicii Emdensium de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, et simul praelecta fuerunt iudicia de iisdem articulis professorum Belgicorum et Geldrorum.215

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XVIII XVIII Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem

15

Illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales ad synodum transmiserant literas ad ipsorum illustres amplitudines datas a serenissimo Marchione Brandeburgico, quas in synodo praelegi et eiusdem actis inseri voluerunt. Praelecta fuerunt hae literae, quarum hoc est exemplum: Salute et benevolentia nostra praemissa. Praepotentes domini, multum dilecti amici ac vicini. Merito dominos latere nolumus, cum sub initium mensis Octobris proximi, stylo novo, ad serenissimum multumque dilectum dominum ac parentem nostrum, Electorem Brandeburgicum, Prussiae, Iuliae, Viviae, Montium, etc., Ducem,216 dominorum de mittendis nonnullis ad indictam Dordraci Synodum celsitudinis ipsius theologis, literae in ducatum Prussiae perlatae essent, celsitudinem ipsius illico reverendos et doctissimos, nobis dilectos ac fideles, dominum Christophorum Pelargum, et Iohannem Bergium, sacrae theologiae doctores, et respective superattendentem generalem et Verbi Divini in ecclesia Francofurti ad Oderam ministrum, utrumque professorem aca-

20

112r AA 25

(15) eiusdem] AA: eiudem 214

215

216

For the judgments of the Hesse, Swiss, Nassau-Weteravian, Genevan, Bremen and Emden delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 2:142–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the Dutch theologians, Lubbertus and Gelderland on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:153–164, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. In 1619 Georg Wilhelm became the Margrave of Brandenburg, succeeding his father Johann Sigismund, who was the Margrave of Brandenburg from 1608 to 1619.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

138

i.1 acta authentica

demiae eiusdem loci, deputasse, et per literas ipsis significasse, ut ad iter et expeditionem istam parati essent, iustoque ac definito tempore viae se dare, et in synodo Dordraci celebranda se sistere possent. Sed illi, subortis ex improviso impedimentis quibusdam, ac imprimis domini doctoris Pelargi, cuius potissimum ob aetatem et multarum rerum experientiam habita fuit ratio, adversa maleque admodum disposita valetudine, praeter omnem spem, fuere praepediti, ita ut iter tam longinquum suscipere atque absolvere impossibile fuerit, atque etiamnum sit. Quapropter, utut celsitudo ipsius dominorum petitioni satisfacere voluerit, tamen etiamnum rei huic iniecta est remora. Ac etiamsi domini parentis nostri celsitudo alios substituere voluerit, tamen ea ipsi ob recentem adeo, et, ut notum est, ante paucos annos inchoatam ecclesiarum ac religionis Reformationem,217 eiusmodi virorum non est frequentia, eorum imprimis, qui ob longum usum ac experientiam, colloquiis ac synodis istriusmodi cum laude et non sine fructu adhiberi possint. Atque hinc non est quod domini celsitudinem dicti parentis nostri hac in re ut speramus non excusatam habeant, aut de consensu ac unanimi in omnibus religionis articulis, iuxta antiquissimam, catholicam, indubitatam ac Christianam fidem nostram, conformitate ambigant; cum ipsius celsitudo suam fidei confessionem, quae ei, quam universa Reformata ecclesia agnoscit, conformis ac uniformis est, ad cuius normam celsitudo ipsius in electoratus sui scholis ac templis doceri ac praedicari, iuventutemque ac ecclesias institui satagit, publicis typis commendaverit. Cumque ab omni dubio procul sit, synodi conclusionem catholicae illi fidei confessioni conformem ac uniformem fore, posset illa ad dominorum aut ad synodi iudicium ac placitum ad subscribendum transmitti; atque ita celsitudinis ipsius theologi, visis actis synodicis, decretum illud subscriptionibus suis approbare, ac cum valetudine, aliisque impedimentis praepediti fuerint, absentiam suam inevitabilem quasi supplere et compensare non detrectarent. Interim autem dominis ac pariter unitis Belgii provinciis, eum synodi istius successum ac exitum serio precamur, ut omnia ad altissimi gloriam ac salutaris Dei veritatis ac fidei Christianae conservationem ac propagationem, atque ex adverso errorum omnı´um ac dissensionum in religione extirpationem, ad pacem, tranquillitatem et concordiam, ad perpetuam inconcussamque tum regionum istarum tum incolarum, tum etiam vicinorum omnium prosperitatem vergant ac fiant. Ad amicitiam et benevolentiam erga dominos propensi sumus. Datum Coloniae ad Spream. x Ianuarii Anno MDCXIX. (31) gloriam] AA: interl. add. 217

In 1613 Johann Sigismund publicly converted from Lutheranism to Calvinism and made the political leadership of Brandenburg Reformed, although the populace remained strongly Lutheran.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

112v AA

15

20

113r AA

25

30

113v AA 35

i.1 acta authentica

139

Subscriptum erat: Dei gratia Georgius Wilhelmus, Marchio Brandeburguus, Prussiae, Iuliae, Cliviae, Montium, etc. Dux. Dominorum semper promptus amicus et vicinus, Georgius Wilhelmus Marchio.218 5

Praelecta etiam fuerunt iudicia de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, Suyd-Hollandorum, Noord-Hollandorum, Zelandorum et Ultraiectensium.219

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XIX Eodem die post meridiem

10

Continuata fuit praelectio iudiciorum de iisdem articulis Frisiorum, Transisalanorum, Groninganorum, Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum.220

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XX XIX Martii, die Martis ante meridiem Praelecta sunt iudicia de Quinto Remonstrantium Articulo, theologorum Magnae Britanniae, et Palatinorum.221

114r AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXI Eodem die post meridiem

15

Theologorum Helveticorum, Hassiacorum, Wedderavicorum, Genevensium et Bremensium iudicia de eodem articulo praelecta fuerunt.222

218

219

220

221

222

For the letter of the Margrave of Brandenburg to the States General, see also Acta, 1:235–236, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 9. For the judgments of the South Holland, North Holland, Zeeland and Utrecht delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:164–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the Frisian, Overijssel, Groningen, Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:187–219, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the British and Palatine delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 2:188–211, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For the judgments of the Swiss, Hesse, Nassau-Wetteravian, Genevan and Bremen delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 2:211–239, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

140

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXII XX Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Continuata fuit praelectio iudiciorum de eodem articulo, theologorum Emdensium, professorum Belgicorum, Geldrorum et Suyd-Hollandorum.223

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXIII Eodem die post meridiem Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Ludovicus Crocius, publice explicavit doctrinam orthodoxam de iustificatione hominis coram Deo, atque imprimis quaestionem hanc: An fides ipsa in iustificatione a Deo acceptetur pro omni iustitia, quam nos secundum legem praestare tenebamur.224

5

10

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXIV XXI Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem Iudicia de eodem Quinto Articulo Noord-Hollandorum, Zelandorum, Ultraiectensium et Frisiorum praelecta fuerunt.225

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXV Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta sunt de eodem articulo iudicia Transisalanorum, Groninganorum, Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum.226 Absoluta iudiciorum omnium de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis praelectione, d. Praeses gratias Deo egit pro summo horum iudiciorum consensu, monuitque formandum nunc esse ex iis omnibus inter se collatis iudicium synodicum; atque eum in finem indicavit a se conceptos esse atque formatos ex his iudiciis canones quosdam; petiitque ut ex singulis collegiis singuli crastino die adessent, qui canones hosce excipiant et describant, ac 223

224

225

226

For the judgments of Emden, the Dutch theologians, Lubbertus, Gelderland and South Holland on Article Five, see Acta, 2:239–252, 3:220–236, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For Crocius’ speech on justification and justifying faith (against Petrus Bertius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 357–418, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8. For the judgments of the North Holland, Zeeland, Utrecht and Frisian delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 3:237–264, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For the judgments of the Overijssel, Groningen, Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 3:164–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

114v AA

i.1 acta authentica

115r AA

5

141

postea cum collegiis suis communicent. Si quid in iis observatum fuerit, quod addendum, demendum aut mu tandum videatur, ut hoc ad ipsum et dd. assessores referatur, ut observationibus illis diligenter ab ipsis consideratis, de mutationibus, si quae necessariae videbuntur, ad synodum referatur, et postea singuli brevibus respondere possint an placeant, an vero displiceant.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXVI XXII Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem D. Praeses dictavit formatos a se canones de Primo Remonstrantium Articulo.227

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXVII Eodem die post meridiem

10

15

D. Praeses dictavit canones a se conceptos de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo,228 atque indicavit se cum dd. assessoribus domi futurum die Saturni ante et post meridiem, et die Dominico post meridiem; ut si quis forte in dictatis canonibus aliquid observaverit, cuius explicationem aut mutationem desideret, eos commode accedere et consulere possit.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXVIII XXV Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem 115v AA 20

25

Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt consultum sibi videri, ut ad formandum canones synodicos, praeter d. Praesidem et dd. assessores, iustus adhuc numerus aliquis theologorum tam exterorum quam provincialium deputetur, ut res tanti momenti eo accuratius conficiatur; gratias interim agentes pro labore hoc praeparatorio d. Praesidi, quem rogarunt etiam ut cum reliquis in eo pergeret. Consilium hoc illustrium dd. delegatorum toti synodo probatum fuit, atque ad hanc rem potioribus suffragiis deputati sunt ex theologis ex-

(2) ad] AA: interl. add. 227

228

For Bogerman’s dictated draft of canons on Article One, see Sibelius, 90v–93r, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 2. For Bogerman’s dictated draft of canons on Article Two, see Sibelius, 93r–94r, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

142

i.1 acta authentica

teris, reverendissimus d. Episcopus Landavensis, d. doctor Scultetus, d. Deodatus, et ex provincialibus, d. doctor Polyander, d. Walaeus, et d. Triglandius.229

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXIX XVI Aprilis, die Martis post meridiem Canones de Primo Remonstrantium Articulo formati, et privatim examinati, praelecti fuerunt in synodo atque approbati.230 Praelecti quoque fuerunt canones formati de Secundo Articulo, de quibus in proxima sessione amplius deliberandum synodus censuit.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXX XVIII Aprilis, die Iovis ante meridiem

5

10

Habita fuit deliberatio et collatio de canonibus Secundi Articuli, fuitque imprimis disquisitum de necessitate incarnationis Filii Dei ad nostri redemptionem; ac tandem paucis mutatis canones hi ab omnibus fuerunt approbati.231

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXI Eodem die post meridiem Praelecti fuerunt canones de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, atque ab omnibus approbati.232 Praelecti quoque atque approbati fuerunt canones de Quinto Articulo.233 Deliberatum denique fuit an non expediret hisce canonibus etiam addere reiectionem aliquam calumniarum praecipuarum, quibus orthodoxa doctrina de aeterna Dei praedestinatione ab eius adversariis proscindi solet; et praelecta fuit formula eiusmodi reiectionis hunc in finem concepta.234

229

230

231

232

233

234

The drafting committee for the Canons met for three weeks, during which time there were no sessions of the synod. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article One, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 2. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Two, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 3. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Three/Four, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 4. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Five, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 5. For the first draft of the Conclusion of the Canons, see Dijk, 190–191, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

116r AA

i.1 acta authentica

143

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXII XIX Aprilis, die Veneris, ante meridiem235

5

116v AA

10

Examinata fuit concepta reiectionis calumniarum formula, cui etiam addendam putabant nonnulli formulam reiectionis duriorum quarundam et incommodiorum locutionum, quae in quorundam Reformatorum doctorum scriptis reperiuntur, quaeque infirmioribus offensionem et adversariis calumniandi ansam praebent. Quem in finem variae rationes propositae sunt a theologis Magnae Britanniae, Hassiacis et Bremensibus. Rationibus utrimque diligenter expensis, statutum fuit potioribus suffragiis, reiectionem incommodiorum locutionum esse omittendam, ne forte adversarii calumnientur reiectione phrasium incommodarum etiam reiectam ac damnatam esse doctrinam orthodoxam, quam professi fuerunt illi, qui in eius explicatione eiusmodi phrasibus imprudentius usi videntur.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXIII Eodem die post meridiem

15

Iterum praelecta fuit formula reiectionis calumniarum, ex observationibus propositis reformata;236 auditisque de ea singulorum collegiorum iudiciis, cum ista nonnihil variarent, rogatum etiam fuit iudicium illustrium dd. delegatorum, quibus placuit ut haec deliberatio in diem Lunae differretur.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXIV XXII Aprilis, die Lunae ante meridiem

20

117r AA

Praelecta tertio fuit accuratius ex observatio nibus reformata calumniarum reiectio, et rogatis de eadem singulorum collegiorum iudiciis, tandem paucis adhuc quibusdam immutatis, approbata fuit.237

(7) Quem] AA: Quem Quem 235

236 237

This session was actually held on Saturday, 20 April, not on 19 April. Cf. Balcanqual, 150, and Heyngius, 146. For the second draft of the Conclusion, Dijk, 196–197, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6. For the final draft of the Conclusion, see Dijk, 202–203, OSA, R, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

144

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXV XXIII Aprilis, die Martis ante meridiem Praelecti fuerunt canones de Primo Articulo nitide descripti, et singulorum tam exterorum theologorum quam provincialium manibus sunt subsignati.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXVI Eodem die post meridiem

5

Praelecti et subsignati sunt canones de reliquis, Secundo nimirum, Tertio, Quarto et Quinto Articulis. Praelecta quoque et subsignata simul fuit reiectio calumniarum.238

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXVII XXIV Aprilis, die Mercurii ante meridiem

10

Praelecta fuit formula iudicii synodici de personis Remonstrantium, eorum imprimis, qui ad hanc synodum citati contumaciae crimine se toties obstrinxerant; auditaque fuerunt super ea omnium suffragia deliberativa.

SESSIONE CXXXVIII Eodem die post meridiem Formula haec ex observationibus paululum im mutata, denuo fuit praelecta, ac tandem ab omnibus approbata.239 Nonnulli ex exteris theologis240 declarabant statutum sibi esse, quaestionibus personalibus se non immiscere, quandoquidem illae ad suam iurisdictionem non pertineant. Fratrum Geysteranorum, quorum alter Alcmarianae, alter Egmondanae, ecclesiae pastorem nuper egerat, confessio deputatis synodi Noort-Hollandicae scripto exhibita, et ad hanc synodum transmissa, praelecta fuit,241 et cum 238

239

240

For a signed copy of the Canons, the copy presented to the States General, see Utrecht OSA, R. The Latin Canons were first published as the Iudicium Synodi Nationalis, Reformatarum Ecclesiarum Belgicarum, habitae Dordrechti Anno 1618 & 1619 (Dordrecht: Ioannes Berewout and Franciscus Bosselaer, 1619), and later in the 1620 Acta, 1:241–275. See also ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7. For the synod’s Sentence of the cited Remonstrants, see Acta, 1:275–277, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. The foreign theologians who declined to approve the Sentence of the Remonstrants, since this was a personal matter outside their jurisdiction, were those from Britain, Hesse and Bremen; see Balcanqual, 155.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

117v AA

20

i.1 acta authentica

145

detestatione ab omnibus reiecta atque improbata, cum ex illa manifestissime appareret illos sub nomine Remonstrantium impias Socini blasphemias fovere, et in ecclesias suas conatos fuisse introducere.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XXXIX XXV Aprilis, die Iovis ante meridiem

5

118r AA

10

15

20

118v AA

25

30

Praelectus fuit libellus supplex clarissimi viri, d. Ioannis Maccovii, sacrae theologiae doctoris eiusdemque in Academia Franekerana professoris, quo declarabat se a Classe Franekerana, caussam illius classis agente collega suo clarissimo d. doctore Sibrando Lubberto, accusatum fuisse multarum haeresium; causam hanc in Frisia aliquoties actam fuisse, tum coram nobilissimis atque amplissimis dd. deputatis Ordinum Frisiae, et curatoribus Academiae Franekeranae, tum coram pastoribus quibusdam a synodo ad cognoscendam hanc caussam deputatis, tandemque caussam hanc ad venerandam hanc synodum ab illustribus Ordinibus Frisiae esse remissam, ut ab eadem penitius cognoscatur et diiudicetur; ea de caussa se ab iisdem amplissimis dominis huc missum esse, et iam per menses aliquot expectasse. Petebatque obnixe ut de hac caussa sua tandem aliquando ab hac synodo cognosci possit.242 Ac si forte integrum nunc non sit, de eadem in pleno synodi conventu agere, ut arbitri nonnulli pari numera ab utraque parte deligantur, qui de caussa cognoscant, et audita utraque parte, de tota caussa deinceps ad synodum referant. Clarissimus vir d. Sibrandus Lubbertus declaravit, se collegam suum in crimen haereseos non vocasse, accusatorem eius nec fuisse, nec esse velle; ac propterea tanquam partem arbitros non posse deligere. Classem Franekeranam accusationem hanc primitus contra d. doctor Maccovium instituisse; se vero a nobilissimis dd. deputatis Ordinum Frisiae vocatum ad hanc causam fuisse, ipsique ab illorum amplitudinum mandatum, ut esset quasi os Classis Franekeranae et quid de re tota esset testaretur. Haec ita se habere d. Florentius Ioannis et d. Philippus Eilshemius etiam testati fuerunt. Statutum fuit, scripta ad hanc caussam pertinentia, et ab illustribus Ordinibus Frisiae ad hanc synodum transmissa in synodo esse praelegenda.243

(14) esse] AA: foll. by del. trans – (18) sit] AA: foll. by del. ut 241

242

243

For the two confessions of the Geysteranus brothers, Johannes and Petrus, see Acta, 1:279–283, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 2. For the letter of Maccovius to the synod, see Utrecht OSA, C, 273r–v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. The items forwarded to the synod that related to the Maccovius case included a list of fifty accusations by Classis Franeker against Maccovius, and his short and long replies to the charges against him.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

146

i.1 acta authentica

Praelectum et examinatum fuit prooemium praefigendum canonibus synodicis de Quinque Articulis Remonstrantium.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem Praelectum fuit aliud prooemium canonibus praefigendum, et mutatis nonnullis, quae in illo observata fuerant, a synodo fuit approbatum.244

5

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLI XXVI Aprilis, die Veneris ante meridiem Praelectus fuit alter libellus supplex clarissimi d. Maccovii, quo petebat, ut prolixius ipsius scriptum apologeticum, quod huic libello adiunctum erat, una cum reliquis scriptis transmissis praelegi possit.245 D. Praeses significavit, scriptum hoc continere personalia nonnulla, quae novam possint offensionem parere, ac proinde consultius esse, ut non praelegatur. Praelecta fuit accusatio Classis Franekeranae adversus d. doct. Maccovium, quinquaginta capitibus comprehensa.246

10

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLII Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta fuit duplex responsio d. doct. Maccovii ad eandem accusationem;247 ac deinde praelectum quoque fuit iudicium theologorum Heydelbergensium de thesibus sub d. Maccovio disputatis “De traductione hominis peccatoris ad Deum,”248 antehac transmissum, in quo theses istae obscuritatum, contradictionum et falsitatum arguebantur.249 Rogatum fuit synodi iudicium, qua ra244

245

246

247

248

For the approved preface to the Canons, see Acta, 1:284–286, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7. For Maccovius’ second letter to the synod, see Utrecht OSA, C, 274r–275v; and for his longer final reply to the charges that was not read, see Utrecht OSA, N, 41–76. See also ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. For the Classis Franeker list of accusations against Maccovius, see Utrecht OSA, C, 297r– 314r, and Vol 6, Pt. Nine, Sect. III. For Maccovius’ short and long replies to the charges against him, see Utrecht OSA, C, 277r–295r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. For the disputation theses, De Traductione Hominis Peccatoris ad Vitam (1617), defended by Thomas Parker at Franeker University, with Maccovius presiding, see Utrecht OSA, N, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. This disputation was at the heart of the Maccovius case because of its extensive use of scholastic terminology.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

119r AA

i.1 acta authentica

119v AA

5

147

tione in cognitione ac diiudicatione huius caussae porro esset procedendum. D. doctor Sibrandus sententiam rogatus, petiit ut in hac caussa a suffragio excusaretur, multisque asseverabat se in hac caussa accusatorem non fuisse, neque accusationem hanc primitus ab ipso esse profectam, ac proinde pro parte adversa haberi non posse; atque idipsum actis nobilissimorum dd. deputatorum Ordinum Frisiae testatum faciebat.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLIII XXVII Aprilis, die Saturni ante meridiem

10

15

In caussa d. Maccovii potioribus suffragiis statutum fuit, deputandos esse ex hac synodo sex theologos, qui praelecta haec scripta et simul etiam prolixiorem d. Maccovii apologiam privatim examinent, et iudicium suum de iis omnibus ad synodum referant. Suntque huic negotio deputati clarissimi viri, d. doctor Abrahamus Scultetus, d. Paulus Steinius, d. Breitingerus, d. Gomarus, d. Tysius, et d. Menius. Clarissimus vir d. Petrus Molineus, pastor ecclesiae Parisiensis, per d. Deodatum synodo exhibuit iudicium suum de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis, quod praelectum fuit.250

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLIV XXIX Aprilis, die Lunae post meridiem 20

120r AA

25

30

Continuata fuit praelectio iudicii d. Molinei, statutumque fuit, pro accuratissimo hoc iudicio et consensu in doctrina hac, gratias ipsi agendas. Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt se illustrissimis ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Genera libus per subdelegatos suos renuntiasse, quid in synodo hactenus actum fuerit, formatum nimirum tandem esse unanimi consensu ac subsignatum iudicium synodicum de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis; gavisas fuisse ipsorum illustrissimas amplitudines eo nomine, Deoque gratias agere; atque hunc tum exterorum theologorum tum provincialium laborem gratissimum ipsis fuisse; et monere ut quae agenda restant, ea quam celerrime fieri poterit conficiantur. Hanc quoque imprimis esse illustrium ipsorum amplitudinum voluntatem, ut Confessio Fidei Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum, ex more in synodis nationalibus usitato, praesentibus theologis exteris relegatur atque examinetur; utque a singulis synodi membris tam 249

250

For the letter of the Heidelberg theology faculty to the States of Friesland (dated 27 November 1617), see Utrecht OSA, C, 267r–270v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. For Pierre du Moulin’s Confession on the Five Articles, see Acta, 1:287–297, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

148

i.1 acta authentica

exteris quam provincialibus libere declaretur, si quid ab iis observatum fuerit in ista Confessione, quod ad dogmata et substantiam doctrinae attinet, quod ipsis videatur veritati in Verbo Dei revelatae, aut confessionibus aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum minus consentaneum.251 Quae methodum aut phraseologiam spectant et quae ad regimen atque ordinem ecclesiae pertinent, ea postea a solis provincialibus penitius esse examinanda. Monitum proinde fuit hoc tempore, articulum trigesimum primum et secundum non esse examinandum, quia agit uterque de ordine ecclesiastico, quem exteri plerique a nostro diversum habent. Cum de exemplaribus Confessionis Belgicae omnibus prius esset prospectum, praelecti fuerunt ordine omnes Confessionis huius articuli;252 et rogati fuerunt singuli, ut istis rigide probeque examinatis postero die libere et sincere declarare velint, si quidquam observaverint in dogmatibus ista Confessione comprehensis, quod Verbo Dei minus consentaneum, ac proinde necessario mutandum esse ipsis videatur. Statutum fuit, ex illustrium dd. delegatorum consilio, die Lunae proxime venturo publice pronuntiandum esse iudicium synodicum.

5

120v AA

10

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLV XXX Aprilis, die Martis ante meridiem Clarissimi theologi Magnae Britanniae declararunt, se Confessionem Belgicam diligenter examinasse, nihilque in ea deprehendisse, quod ad fidei dogmata attinet, quod Verbo Dei non sit consentaneum; non obstantibus considerationibus Remonstrantium, quas se etiam simul examinasse testabantur, easque tales esse plerasque quae adversus omnium Reformatarum ecclesiarum confessionem produci possent. Invitatus fuit coetus ad funus nobilissimi atque amplissimi viri, d. Lamberti Canteri, reipublicae Ultraiectinae consiliarii, et ecclesiae Ultraiectinae senioris ad hanc synodum deputati, qui xxiv Aprilis diem suum placide in Domino hic obierat. 251

252

A collection of Reformed confessions was published as the Harmonia Confessionum Fidei, Orthodoxarum & Reformatarum Ecclesiarum (Geneva: Pierre de Saint-Andre´, 1581), and a revised edition as the Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum Fidei (Geneva: Pierre and Jacques Chouet, 1612). According to Voetius, 4:60, the Latin translation of the Belgic Confession that was read in the synod was the edition published in the Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum Fidei (Geneva: Pierre and Jacques Chouet, 1612), 163–185. In 1618 Festus Hommius, in his Specimen Controversiarum Belgicarum, seu Confessio Ecclesiarum Reformatarum in Belgio, cuius Singulis Articulis Subiuncti sunt Articuli Discrepantes (Leiden: Elzevir, 1618), 1–144, had published his own Latin translation of the Belgic Confession, each article followed by a list of Remonstrant quotations in order to show deviation from the Confession. Hommius’ translation was intended for use at the Synod of Dordt, but it is not clear how much it was used.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

121r AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

149

Praelectum fuit iudicium deputatorum in caussa d. Maccovii;253 monuitque d. Praeses eosdem deputatos, ut denuo hac de caussa convenire velint, ac tentare an lis haec non possit privatim componi inter partes intercessione ipsorum.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLVI Eodem die post meridiem

5

10

121v AA

15

20

25

Reliquorum theologorum tam exterorum quam provincialium rogata sunt iudicia de doctrina in Confessione Belgica comprehensa. Declaratum fuit ab omnibus et singulis consentientibus suffragiis, iudicare se nullum in hac Confessione dogma contineri quod repugnet veritati in sacris Scripturis expressae, sed omnia dogmata eidem veritati et confessionibus ecclesiarum aliarum Reformatarum consentientia ac conformia. Exteri theologi insuper serio monuerunt provinciales, ut in hac orthodoxa, pia et simplici fidei Confessione constanter perseverent, eamque ad posteros intemeratam relinquant et conservent ad adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Provinciales etiam unanimiter declararunt, sibi statutum esse in professione orthodoxae huius doctrinae constanter perseverare, eamque in hisce Belgicis pure docere, sedulo propugnare, atque incorruptam porro conservare per Dei gratiam, cui gratias etiam egerunt pro amabili illo in doctrina consensu tam exterorum quam provincialium, et obnixe rogarunt illustres dd. delegatos, ut ecclesiarum Belgicarum nomine intercedere dignentur apud illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut illustribus ipsorum amplitudinibus placeat hanc orthodoxam doctrinam in ecclesiis Belgicis porro sartam tectam authoritate sua tueri ac stabilire. Deputati ecclesiarum Gallo-Belgicarum monuerunt Confessionem hanc Belgicam, in synodo nationali ecclesiarum Gallicarum, quae in urbe Vitriacensi habita fuit anno MDLXXXIII, solemniter etiam fuisse approbatam, quod ipsum ex actis eiusdem synodi testatum faciebant.254

(1) Maccovii] AA: foll. by del. de eadem caussa 253

254

For the committee’s initial judgment on the Maccovius case, see Utrecht OSA, C, 261r– 262v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. For this decision of the French national synod of Vitre´, see Acta, 1:298–299, and Jean Aymon, ed., Tous les Synodes Nationaux des Eglises Reforme´es de France (The Hague: Charles Delo, 1710), 1:157.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

150

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLVII Kalendis Maii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Illustres d. delegati declararunt, hanc quoque esse illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium voluntatem, ut Catechesis Palatina iam olim ab ecclesiis Belgicis recepta, atque in iisdem hactenus tradita, eundem in modum quo actum fuit cum Confessione, revideatur atque examinetur; utque singuli libere declarent, si quid existiment in hac Catechesi tradi, quod Verbo Dei minime consentaneum videatur.255 Hunc in finem relectae fuerunt omnes Quaestiones et Responsiones eiusdem Catecheseos,256 rogatique sunt singuli, ut sententiam suam de doctrina eadem contenta sincere velint declarare.

122r AA

5

10

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLVIII Eodem die post meridiem Declaratum fuit consentientibus omnium tam exterorum quam Belgicorum theologorum suffragiis, doctrinam in Catechesi Palatina comprehensam Verbo Dei in omnibus esse consentientem, neque in ea quidquam contineri, quod ut minus eidem consentaneum, mutari aut corrigi debeat; ipsamque hanc Catechesin esse admodum accuratam orthodoxae doctrinae Christianae compendium, singulari prudentia accommodatum, non tantum ad tenerae iuventutis captum, sed etiam ad adultiorum commodam institutionem. Ac proinde Catechesin hanc in ecclesiis Belgicis magna cum aedificatione doceri posse, atque omnino retineri debere.

15

20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA XLIX II Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem Illustres dd. delegati praeterea monuerunt, petere illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut synodus haec ex d. doctoris Conradi Vorstii scriptis inquirere et iudicare velit, an theologia seu doctrina ipsius in Reformatis ecclesiis, salva veritate atque aedificatione, salutariter doceri, aut pie tolerari possit. Iudicasse etiam illustrissimas ipsorum amplitudines, ne tempus contestationibus ac disceptationibus inutiliter protrahatur, non opus esse (6) Confessione] AA: corr. from Catechesi 255

256

For the speech by the president of the state delegates, Martinus Gregorii, on the need to review the Heidelberg Catechism, see Utrecht OSA, P, 99r–v, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 11. It is not known which Latin edition of the Heidelberg Catechism was read in this session. See Bakhuizen van den Brink, 38.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

122v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5 123r AA

10

151

ut ipse citetur aut coram synodo compareat, cum sententiam suam tot scriptis apologeticis iamdudum plenissime declaraverit. Praelecta fuit epistola Conradi Vorstii ad hanc synodum scripta, qua eandem monebat atque obtestabatur, ut in diiudicatione caussae suae aequitatem, charitatem ac lenitatem adhibeant, simulque declarabat, si apologetica ipsius scripta satisfacere cuiquam non possint, nescire se qua ratione orthodoxiam suam melius comprobare possit; paratum se esse ad amicam συζη τησιν cum exteris theologis instituendam, et ad refutationem Socini257 conscribendam, si hoc ipsi a synodo demandetur.258 Praelecta etiam fuerunt quaedam Vorstii dogmata ex scriptis ipsius excerpta.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA ET QUINQUAGESIMA III Maii, die Veneris ante meridiem

15

Singula collegia scripto exhibuerunt iudicia sua de doctrina Conradi Vorstii, quae praelecta fuerunt;259 statutumque fuit ex omnibus illis, quae inter se consentiebant, unum aliquod iudicium esse formandum, quod illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus exhibeatur.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LI IV Maii, die Saturni ante meridiem 20

Iudicium synodicum de doctrina Conradi Vorstii ex traditis et praelectis collegiorum iudiciis formatum, fuit praelectum et a theologis exteris examinatum.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LII Eodem die post meridiem 123v AA

25

Idem iudicium etiam fuit examinatum a pro vincialibus, et mutatis iis, quae observata fuerant et mutanda videbantur, tandem communi omnium et singulorum consensu atque approbatione formatum fuit in hunc modum: 257

258

259

Faustus Socinus (1539–1604), whose anti-Trinitarian views were considered heterodox by Reformed theologians. For Vorstius’ letter to the synod (dated 27 April 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 96r–98r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4. For the advice of the delegations on the Vorstius case, see Utrecht OSA, C, 205r–242r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

152

i.1 acta authentica

Quandoquidem illustrissimis ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus placuit per generosos atque amplissimos delegatos suos huic synodo iniungere, ut sententiam suam de theologia seu doctrina Conradi Vorstii, sacrae theologiae doctoris, in scriptis ipsius proposita, summatim exponat, et simul declaret, an ea in Reformatis ecclesiis aut scholis cum fructu et aedificatione salutariter doceri, aut in iisdem pie tolerari possit, veneranda haec synodus, omnibus in timore Dei recte expensis atque examinatis, consentientibus suffragiis declaravit, et per hanc praesentem declarat, dictum Conradum Vorstium in scriptis suis posterioribus, praesertim vero in tractatu “De Deo et Attributis eius,”260 (praeterquam quod reiectos in hac synodo Remonstrantium de Quinque Articulis errores propugnet ac tueatur) non tantum de uno atque altero religionis Reformatae articulo, sed de plerisque eius capitibus primariis; qualia sunt de Trinitate personarum in essentia divina, de essentiae divinae simplicitate, infinitate, immensitate, omnipraesentia essentiali, omniscientia, omnipotentia, sapientia et immutabilitate, de creatione, de providentia Dei, de unione hypostatica duarum naturarum in Christo, de plena et perfecta satisfactione Christi pro peccatis nostris, de iustificatione hominis coram Deo per fidem, aliisque quamplurimis, cum a serenissimo ac potentissimo Rege Magnae Britanniae, tum a theologis nonnullis publice commonstratis, in scriptis suis partim multa in dubium vocare, quorum certam et determinatam veritatem omnes ecclesiae Reformatae ex Verbo Dei iamdudum obtinuerunt, et professae sunt, partim etiam plurima diserte asserere, quae veritati divinae in sacris Scripturis revelatae, et confessionibus omnium ecclesiarum Reformatarum plane sunt contraria, gloriae Dei inimica, pietati et saluti hominum noxia, et infausti illius Socini blasphemiis aut plane consona aut admodum affinia. Quin etiam argumenta praecipua, tam a veneranda antiquitate, quam a recentioribus doctoribus Reformatis pro orthodoxa doctrina, atque imprimis pro aeterna Domini nostri Iesu Christi deitate, ex Verbo Dei recte producta atque usurpata passim periculosissime enervare, nullis aliis, quibus veritatis doctrina fortius asseratur, repositis; sophismata, quibus veritas implicatur studiose proponere, et operose urgere, eorumque solutionem ne quidem aggredi, sed ea integra relinquere, ut lectorum suorum animis inhaereant; adeo ut manifeste appareat, ipsum callide viam sternere (3) de] AA: foll. by del. doctrina – (10–13) eius ... primariis] AA: corr. from eius, non tantum de uno atque altero religionis Reformatae articulo, sed de plerisque eius capitibus primariis (praeterquam quod reiectos in hac synodo Remonstrantium de Quinque Articulis errores propugnet ac tueatur) 260

Conrad Vorstius, Tractatus Theologicus de Deo, sive de Natura et Attributis Dei, … decem Disputationibus antehac in illustri Schola Steinfurtensi, … publice habitis (Steinfurt: Theophilus Caesar, 1610).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

124r AA

15

20

124v AA 25

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

153

voluisse, ad impias Socini aliorumque haereses clanculum instillandas; et sub inquirendi specie sedulo agere negotium seducendi. Frustra etiam hactenus conatum eum fuisse haec omnia variis distinctionibus ineptis, excusationibus frivolis, tergiversationibus miseris, et dissimulationibus fraudulentis tegere atque incrustare. Ac proinde non tantum dissolutam hanc illius de praecipius Christianae religionis capitibus sceptice disputandi licentiam, et lubricam, ambiguam ac tortuosam docendi rationem, ecclesiae Dei esse pernitiosam, rebus tam sanctis atque arduis minime convenientem, adeoque orthodoxo doctore indignissimam, sed imprimis etiam doctrinam eius de quamplurimis maximi momenti dogmatibus, ut Verbo Divino et confessionibus ecclesiarum Reformatarum contrariam, impiam, blasphemam et in divinam maiestatem ac veritatem multis modis contumeliosam, in ecclesiis et scholis Reformatis nequaquam tolerandam, sed ex iisdem cum detestatione penitus esse eliminandam atque extirpandam. Ipsum vero Conradum Vorstium, qui de erroribus suis nihil hactenus re misit, omnesque admonitiones et iudicia Reformatorum principum, doctorum, academiarum, et ecclesiarum praefracte contempsit, nec scandalum quod scriptis suis concitavit, debite reparare curavit, professoris aut doctoris orthodoxi in ecclesiis Reformatis et munere et nomine prorsus indignum esse declarat. Denique serio atque obnixe rogat haec synodus illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut scandalum hoc authoritate sua ex ecclesiis Reformatis mature tollere dignentur, ac simul etiam procurare, ne ecclesiae Belgicae diutius hac labe, atque eiusmodi haeresibus et blasphemis dogmatibus inficiantur; utque eum in finem scripta huius Vorstii et similium, quanta fieri poterit cautione supprimantur. Deum vero ipsum precatur ut ecclesias Reformatas Belgicas adversus huiusmodi profanas haereses, ex iisque ortas contentiones ac confusiones, in pace atque orthodoxae doctrinae professione magis magisque conservet et stabiliat, et per Spiritum suum Sanctum hunc Conradum Vorstium, atque omnes qui cum ipso errant, clementer illuminet, ac in viam veritatis pacisque revocet, ut ecclesia potius de ipsorum conversione quam confusione laetari possit.261

125r AA

5

10

15 125v AA

20

25

126r AA 30

Deputati in caussa d. doctoris Maccovii retulerunt, eandem privatim ab ipsis consentiente d. doct. Maccovio amice fuisse transactam in hunc modum: Iudicant deputati: 1. Maccovium nullius vel Socinianismi, vel Gentilismi, vel Pelagianismi, vel alterius haereseos ex dictatis et thesibus allegatis posse coargui, atque adeo immerito hoc nomine fuisse accusatum. 2. Monen-

35

261

For the synod’s judgment on the Vorstius case, see also Acta, 1:319–320, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

154

i.1 acta authentica

dum Maccovium ne utatur phrasibus, quae scandalum praebent iunioribus. A sententiis et distinctionibus orthodoxorum theologorum et de ecclesia bene meritorum vellicandis et carpendis abstineat, qualis est Deum permissionem peccati non ipsum peccatum velle. Themata ad disputandum ea seligat, quae iuventutem in doctrina orthodoxa et pietate aedificare, et pacem ecclesiae conservare possunt. In docendo utatur genere dicendi sacrae Scripturae conformi, perspicuo, plano et in orthodoxis academiis recepto. Sensum suum bonum etiam bene et plane exprimat, mittatque ea quae nude posita simpliciores offendunt; qualia sunt Deum nullo modo velle omnium salutem, Deum velle et decernere peccatum, destinare homines ad peccata, Christum noluisse omnium salutem. Denique cum collegis pacem colat, ac iuventuti studiosae autor sit ut praeceptores suos revereri assuescant. 3. Monendos eos, quibus Maccovius suspectus fuit, ut nisi graviora documenta habeant, quibus ille erroneorum dogmatum reus peragatur, deinceps ab huiusmodi accusationibus abstineant.262 D. Scultetus addebat, d. Maccovium etiam agnovisse incommodius olim a se dictum esse, unicam guttam sanguinis, vel minimam passionem Christi, potuisse nos redimere. Haec transactio a synodo etiam fuit appro bata. Nobilissimus vir d. Kempo a Donia, Academiae Franekeranae curator, declaravit se quoque huic transactioni acquiescere, sed salvo iure suo et collegarum suorum dd. curatorum reliquorum Academiae Franekeranae, adversus eos, qui non tantum d. Maccovium gravissimarum haeresium immerito accusarunt, sed etiam ipsos dd. curatores publice traduxerunt, tanquam istiusmodi haeresium fautores. D. Philippus Eilshemius, quia membrum erat Classis Franekeranae, a suffragio excusari petiit, declaravitque in hac caussa classem sincera egisse conscientia ad omnem heterodoxiam mature praecavendam, neque hanc accusationem classi debere vitio verti, sed pro hac vigilantia potius gratias illi esse habendas.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LIII VI Maii, die Lunae ante meridiem Ex consilio et voluntate illustrium dd. delegatorum statutum fuit, ut Iudicium synodicum de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis, et sententia synodi de Remonstrantium imprimis ad hanc synodum citatorum personis, in magno huius urbis templo publice pronuntiarentur ac promulgarentur. Quem in finem conventus synodicus ordine processit ad chorum magni templi, ibi262

For the synod’s judgment on the Maccovius case, see also ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

126v AA

10

15

127r AA 20

25

30

35

127v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

155

demque cum in subselliis consedisset, praemissis a d. Praeside solemnibus precibus,263 dictum Iudicium una cum dicta sententia in frequentissima comitum, baronum, virorum nobilium, amplissimi magistratus Dordraceni, pastorum et populi undiquaque confluentis panegyri, a scribis praelectum ac promulgatum fuit, adhibita iterum a d. Praeside solemni ad Deum gratiarum actione,264 qui simul etiam publice declaravit doctrinam in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensam in synodo fuisse relectam atque examinatam, et consentientibus omnium tam exterorum theologorum quam provincialium iudiciis ut orthodoxam et Verbo Dei consentientem fuisse approbatam.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LIV IX Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem

128r AA 15

20

Theologi exteri, habita ad eos solemni, pro beneficiis atque officiis in hac synodo ecclesiis Belgicis praestitis, gratiarum actione cum a consultissimo viro d. Martino Gregorii, nomine illustrium dd. deputatorum,265 tum a d. Praeside, nomine synodi, honeste atque amice dimissi sunt,266 postquam singuli affectum suum erga ecclesias Belgicas prolixe testati essent, atque officia sua omnia iisdem porro animis propensissimis detulissent; atque ita actis solemniter Deo gratiis, et porrectis fraternae κοινωνι ας dexteris, cum multa amoris, benevolentiae et concordiae testificatione, discessum fuit. Haec acta fuerunt praesentibus theologis exteris.

(18) detulissent] AA: interl. add. 263

264

265

266

For Bogerman’s opening prayer at the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht, see Acta, 1:320–323, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12. For Bogerman’s closing prayer of thanksgiving at the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht, see Acta, 1:323–327, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12. For Gregorii’s speech thanking the foreign theologians, see Acta, 1:327–328, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 13. For Bogerman’s speech thanking the foreign theologians, see Acta, 1:328–335, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

156

i.1 acta authentica

ACTA SYNODI NATIONALIS DORDRECHTANAE, POST DIMISSIONEM THEOLOGORUM EXTERORUM

128v AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LV XIII Maii, die Lunae ante meridiem Propositum fuit hanc esse illustrium dd. delegatorum voluntatem, ut canones regiminis ecclesiastici in postrema synodo nationali constituti, ab hac synodo revideantur atque examinentur. Deputati ecclesiarum Suyd-Hollandicarum petiverunt atque urserunt, ut gravamina ad doctrinam pertinentia, quae adhuc restabant, prius excuterentur, antequam ad tractationem eorum, quae ecclesiae regimen spectant, perveniatur. D. Praeses promisit illis, postea de istis gravaminibus esse agendum, ubi tractatio de regimine absoluta fuerit; sub qua conditione et promissione acquieverunt. Praelecti fuerunt canones ecclesiastici regiminis in postrema synodo nationali, quae anno MD LXXXVI Hagae-Comitis constituti fuerunt.267 Statutum fuit, conferenda esse exemplaria Confessionis Belgicae Latina, Gallica, et Belgica, cum in editionibus omnibus varietas quaedam in vocibus nonnullis reperiatur, ut in singulis hisce tribus linguis ex omnibus editionibus unum formetur exemplar, quod posthac pro authentico sit habendum; atque in hac collatione imprimis attendendum esse ad exemplar illud, quod in ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis hactenus pro authentico fuit habitum.268 Huic labori designati sunt Antonius Tysius, Hermannus Fauckelius, Daniel Colonius, Festus Hommius et Godofridus Udemannus.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LVI Eodem die post meridiem Canones regiminis ecclesiastici, quod ad substantiam eorum attinet, ab omnibus singularum provinciarum deputatis pastoribus et senioribus fuerunt (22) Fauckelius] PA: Faukelius 267

268

For the Church Order of the 1586 national Synod of The Hague, see P. Biesterveld and H. H. Kuyper, Kerkelijk Handboekje (Kampen: Bos, 1905), 191–214. This church order was first published in De Kercken-Ordeninghen der Ghereformeerder Nederlandtscher Kercken in de vier Nationalen Synoden ghemaeckt ende ghearresteert (Delft: Jan Andriesz Cloeting, 1612; 2nd ed. Delft: Jan Andriesz Cloeting, 1617), 64–78. This authoritative copy of the Belgic Confession used in the Walloon churches was a manuscript copy of the French text prepared in 1580, based on the revised text of 1566. See Bakhuizen van den Brink, 16, 18–19, and Kuyper, 348, 353.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 129r AA

20

25

i.1 acta authentica

129v AA 5

10

15

157

approbati. Nonnulli declarabant, in provinciis suis habere se peculiares canones regiminis ecclesiastici autoritate Ordinum suarum provinciarum stabilitos, qui in substantia cum hisce canonibus consentiant. Statutum fuit, rogan dos esse illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut placeat illustrissimis ipsorum amplitudinibus autoritate atque approbatione sua hosce canones stabilire, quo passim in ecclesiis Belgicis vigorem legum publicarum obtinere, et tanto strictius ad ecclesiarum pacem atque aedificationem observari queant. Disceptatum fuit de iure, quod vocant, patronatus, an non aliqua ratione illud aut penitus ex ecclesiis Belgicis tolli, aut saltem ita limitari possit, ut ne quid ecclesia detrimenti patiatur. Illustres dd. delegati monuerunt fieri nullo modo posse, ut hoc ius omnino tollatur, nunquam enim permissuros esse illustrissimos dd. Ordines, ut qui legitima huius iuris possessione fruuntur, ulla constitutione ecclesiastica ab eadem priventur, ac proinde ut synodus potius velit dispicere de corrigendis eius, si qui sint, abusibus, quam de eo plane tollendo.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LVII XIV Maii, die Martis ante meridiem

130r AA

20

25

30

35

Deliberatum fuit de aequis limitibus, quibus usus iuris patronatus ita circumscribatur, ut illo patronis salvo relicto, eiusdem usus ecclesiis minus possit praeiudicare, utque abusus, quantum fieri poterit, in posterum praecaveri queant. Hunc in finem statutum fuit illustrissimis et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus exhibendos esse sequentes articulos, rogandasque esse illustres ipsorum dominationes, ut eosdem singulis provinciis commendare dignentur: I. Ut ius patronatus nemini permittatur, nisi qui coram illustribus dd. Ordinibus clare docere possit, se eiusdem iustam habere possessionem, ne ecclesia servitutibus non necessariis temere oneretur. II. Ut patronis non tribuatur aliud ius quam praesentandi personam habilem, cum etiam sub ipso papatu aliud ius non habuerint. III. Ut patroni prospiciant ecclesiarum ministris de tali stipendio, quod iustum sit, et a similibus ecclesiarum ministris percipitur; neque permittatur unquam, ut cum quoquam de stipendio ita transigant, quasi eum conducerent, aut eum praesentent, qui quam minimum mercedis pro ministerio postulet. (5) illustrissimis ipsorum amplitudinibus] PA: illustrissimae ipsorum amplitudini – (33) transigant] AA: foll. by del. ut – (34) aut] AA: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

158

i.1 acta authentica

IV. Ut praesentatio fiat intra duos, aut ad summum tres menses, postquam ministerium vacare inceperit; sin minus, ista vice propter hanc negligentiam iure praesentationis esse privandos. V. Ut patroni praesentent talem personam, quae sit immunis ab omni εë τεροδοξι ας suspicione, integrae vitae, et talibus praedita donis, ut ecclesiae grata esse, et satisfacere queat. VI. Ut ecclesiis integrum servetur ius repudiandi personam praesentatam, si eius aut dona aut mores ecclesiae non placeant, ne contra ipsius voluntatem minister illi obtrudatur. VII. Ut persona praesentata atque ab ecclesia recepta, postquam de ea classi constiterit, porro secundum canones ecclesiastici regiminis in classe examinetur, ecclesiae proponatur, et in ministerio confirmetur. VIII. Ut controversiae, si quae forte inter patronos et ecclesias super hac praesentatione oriantur, componantur aut decidantur a classe, aut a synodo particulari. IX. Ne permittatur patrono potestas ministrum a se praesentatum, et legitime in ministerio confirmatum, sua solius autoritate, sine classis aut synodi iudicio, a munere suo removendi.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LVIII Eodem die post meridiem Proposita fuerunt gravamina quaedam:269 1. De visitatoribus ecclesiarum, eorumque officio; 2. De deputatis synodorum provincialium; 3. De correspondentia inter synodos particulares singularum provinciarum; 4. De idiotarum ad ministerium verbi promotione; 5. De suffragiis ministrorum in classibus, an videlicet plures ministri ex una ecclesia ad classem venientes singuli in eadem suffragium habere debeant; 6. Denique de concipienda idonea formula subsignationis Confessionis et Catecheseos, posthac ab omnibus ecclesiastico munere fungentibus praestandae. De quibus omnibus instituta fuit deliberatio.

(17) confirmatum] AA: foll. by del. solo[?] – (17) sua] AA: foll. by del. aut 269

For this first list of gravamina, submitted by the provincial synods to the Synod of Dordt, see Kuyper, 120; for specific gravamina: (1) 422, 429, (2) 422, 428, (3) 432, (4) 421, 431, (5) 429, (6) 424. See also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

130v AA

5

10

15

20

131r AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

159

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LIX XV Maii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Singula collegia sententias suas de propositis gravaminibus exposuerunt, fuitque de iis potioribus suffragiis in hunc modum statutum: 5

131v AA 10

15

20

132r AA

25

30

I. Singulae classes deputabunt nonnullos ex pastoribus suis, minimum binos, aetate, experientia et prudentia maxime conspicuos, qui quotannis omnes ecclesias, tam illas quae sunt in urbibus, quam quae in pagis, visitent, et diligenter advertant, an pastores, seniores et ludimagistri munere suo satis fideliter fungantur, in puritate doctrinae per sistant, receptum in ecclesia ordinem in omnibus observent, atque aedificationem ecclesiae, simulque etiam iuventutis, pro virili sua debite verbis et operibus procurent; ut eos, qui forte in hac vel illa muneris sui parte negligentiores deprehendentur, tempestive et fraterne admoneant, atque ut omnia ad pacem, aedificationem, et bonum ecclesiarum et scholarum dirigantur, consiliis et factis iuvent. Liberum autem erit singulis classibus hanc provinciam visitatoribus illis prorogare, quam diu classibus visum fuerit, nisi forte visitatores ipsi ob rationes graves, de quibus classis iudicabit, dimissionem petant. Art. 44.270 II. Singulae synodi etiam deputabunt aliquos, ut omnia, quae synodus constituit, exequantur, tam apud supremum magistratum, quam apud singulas classes, quae sub ista synodo comprehenduntur, ut quoque aut omnes simul, aut nonnulli ex ipsorum numero, omnibus intersint examinibus eorum, qui ad ministerium Verbi primum admittentur; ac porro, in omnibus suborientibus difficultatibus, classibus auxiliarem praebeant manum, quo concordia, εÆ υταξι α, et doctrinae sinceritas conserventur ac stabiliantur. Atque hi deputati omnium actorum suorum exactam rationem annotare, et synodo, quandocunque exigetur, reddere debent. Neque ab isthoc munere discedent, antequam ipsa synodus eos dimiserit. Art. 49. III. Liberum erit unicuique synodo correspondentiam, quam vocant, petere atque observare cum vicina synodo aut synodis vicinis, eum in modum, quo aedificationi convenientius esse arbitrabuntur. Art. 48. IV. Nulli ludimagistri, opifices, aliique qui linguis, artibus et theologiae operam in scholis non dederunt, ad ministerium Verbi sunt promovendi, nisi de ipsorum singularibus donis, pietate, humilitate, modestia, excellenti ingenio, prudentia atque etiam eloquentia certam habeamus cognitionem. (11) verbis et operibus] AA: interl. add. 270

Article numbers refer to the articles of the Church Order of the Synod of Dordt, where these decisions were inserted. The Church Order of Dordt was a revision of the Church Order of the 1586 Synod of The Hague. After approving in substance the 1586 Church Order in session 156, the Synod of Dordt changed six articles and added seven new articles in sessions 159 to 163.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

160

i.1 acta authentica

Quandocunque igitur tales personae promotionem ad ministerium expetunt, prius a classe (si synodo placeat) examinabuntur, et si in examine satisfaciant, iustum aliquod tempus in formandis atque habendis sacris concionibus privatim se exercebunt, ac deinceps cum illis agetur, prout aedificationi maxime conducere videbitur. Art. 8. V. Ecclesia una si plures habeat pastores, illis omnibus erit integrum in conventibus classicalibus simul comparere, et suffragia decisiva dicere; nisi forte sint caussae, quae speciatim ipsorum personas aut ecclesias spectant. Art. 42. VI. Statutum fuit, concipiendam esse accuratam aliquam formulam subscriptionis, secundum quam ecclesiarum ministri Confessioni, Catechesi, et Declarationi synodicae271 de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis subscribent, ut orthodoxiam suam clare testentur, et prava nonnullorum effugia circa subsignationem praecaveantur. Proposita fuerunt alia quaedam synodorum gravamina,272 ut proxima sessione de iisdem singula collegia sententiam suam declarent, scilicet: 1. De paritate servanda in diebus festis, cantu ecclesiastico, et administratione baptismi parvulorum et adultorum; 2. De baptismo sacrificorum in hisce regionibus oberrantium, Anabaptistarum, et excom municatorum; 3. De benedictione matrimonii publica eorum, qui nondum sunt baptizati; 4. De correspondentia cum exteris ecclesiis atque imprimis Gallicis servanda; 5. De generali constitutione matrimoniali, quae per omnes provincias foederatas observetur; 6. De arctiori populi atque imprimis cleri disciplina.

132v AA 5

10

15

133r AA 20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LX Eodem die post meridiem

25

Praelecta fuit formula ex omnibus collegiorum iudiciis concepta de ordine in vocatione ministrorum ecclesiae servando,273 de qua habitae fuerunt deliberationes; cumque ea omnibus probari nondum posset, monita fuerunt singula collegia, ut expendere velint, an non ista formula possit servari, addita hac claussula: “ut singulis provinciis liberum sit futurum, servatis iis omni-

30

271 272

273

The synodical “Declaratio” refers to the Canons of Dordt. For this second list of gravamina, submitted by the provincial synods, see Kuyper, 134–135; for specific gravamina: (1) 422, 432, 447, 422, 427, 444, 465, 422, 430, 444, 429, 433, 427, 434, 456, (2) 436, 448, 428, 434, 447, 462, 434, (3) 429, 436, 462, (4) 422, 428, (5) 425–426, 436, 445, (6) 436, 446, 452. See also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 1. This first draft of an article about the calling of ministers has not been preserved. On this issue, see Kuyper, 136–146.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

i.1 acta authentica

161

bus, quae ad vocationis substantiam pertinent, in quibusdam circumstantiis servare ordinem in provinciis suis receptum atque usitatum.”

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXI XVI Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem 5 133v AA

Praelecta fuit alia formula de vocatione ministrorum ecclesiae, a d. Praeside concepta, quae quibusdam mutatis approbata fuit in hunc modum: Legitima vocatio eorum qui antehac in ministerio non fuerunt versati, tam in civitatibus quam in pagis, consistit: Primo, in electione, quae praemissis precibus et ieiunio fiet per presbyterium et diaconos, non sine bona cum Christiano magistratu correspondentia, qui isti loco praeest, et consciae classis consilio, ubi hactenus illud in usu fuit. Secundo, in examine tum doctrinae, tum vitae; quod instituetur a classe praesentibus synodi deputatis, aut nonnullis ex iisdem. Tertio, in approbatione magistratus, ac postea etiam ecclesiae membrorum istius loci, cum nomine ministri per spatium quatuordecim dierum in ecclesia promulgato, nullum ab ecclesia impedimentum fuerit prolatum. Postremo, in publica coram ecclesia confirmatione, quae fiet debitis stipulationibus, interrogationibus, admonitionibus, precibus et impositione manuum, quam adhibebit minister, qui hanc confirmationem instituit, aut alius aliquis si plures ministri sint praesentes, secundum formulam ea de re conceptam atque usitatam. Ministris autem, qui mittentur ad inserviendum ecclesiis sub cruce274 et ad ministerium primum admittuntur, impositio manuum in conventu classicali adhiberi poterit. Art. 4. Quod ad ministros attinet, qui antehac ministerio Verbi functi ad aliam ecclesiam vocantur, eorum vocatio simili modo fiet, tam in urbibus quam in pagis, a presbyterio et diaconis, cum consilio aut approbatione classis, et cum correspondentia iam dicta. Atque exhibebunt presbyterio vocati ministri proba vitae et doctrinae suae testimonia ecclesiastica. Postquam autem hunc in modum vocati erunt, magistratui illius loci proponentur atque ipsi ecclesiae per spatium quatuordecim dierum, ut supra, ac deinceps praeviis dictis stipulationibus et precibus confirmabuntur; salvo in iis, quae dictae sunt, unius cuiusque legitimo praesentationibus, aut alterius alicuius iurisdictionis, iure, quantum quidem illud cum aedificatione usurpari poterit, sine ecclesiae Dei et canonum regiminis ecclesiastici detrimento. Cuius rei ut accuratam curam adhibere, et in ecclesiarum bo-

10

15

134r AA

20

25

30

134v AA

35

274

Clandestine Reformed churches in the southern provinces of the Netherlands under Spanish rule were known as “churches under the cross.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

162

i.1 acta authentica

num ut constitutiones hac in re necessarias concipere velint, supremi magistratus et synodi singularum provinciarum rogantur. Art. 5. Statutum etiam fuit examina ministrorum Verbi Divini in classibus non esse instituenda, nisi praesentibus nonnullis ex deputatis synodi; eumque in finem examinis diem a classe mature illis esse significandum. Praelectus fuit articulus de servanda inter magistratus Christianos et ecclesiarum ministros amica correspondentia, quem placuit reliquis regiminis ecclesiastici canonibus esse adiungendum, hunc in modum:275 Quemadmodum munus magistratus Christiani exigit sanctum ministerium omnibus modis promovere, idemque exemplo suo subditis commendare, ac pastoribus, senioribus et diaconis in omnibus incidentibus difficultatibus auxiliarem manum praebere, et bene constitutum ecclesiae ordinem tueri, ita omnes etiam pastores, seniores et diaconi tenentur toti ecclesiae diligenter et sincere inculcare obedientiam, amorem et reverentiam, quam omnes illi magistratibus debent; omnesque ecclesiasticae personae in iis exemplo suo bono ecclesiae praeire debent, et reverentia ac correspondentia debita favorem magistratus erga ecclesiam excitare studebunt, atque eundem etiam retinere, quo utrimque singuli munere suo probe fungendo sinistrae omni suspicioni ac diffidentiae occurratur, et amica concordia in ecclesiae bonum servetur.

5

10

15 135r AA

20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXII Eodem die post meridiem De propositis postremo gravaminibus276 declarata fuerunt singulorum collegiorum suffragia, quibus statutum fuit de singulis in hunc modum: 1. Ecclesiae praeter diem Dominicum observabunt etiam diem nativitatis Domini, paschatis et pentecostes cum die sequenti.277 Et quoniam in plerisque Belgii urbibus et provinciis dies circumcisionis et asscensionis Christi etiam observantur, pastores in omnibus illis locis, in quibus hi dies non observan-

275

276 277

This article on the relationship between the church and the magistrate became art. 28 of the Church Order of Dordt. Cf. session 159. Due to the Reformation, the number of feast-days was reduced to Christmas, Easter and Pentecost, which were to be celebrated on Sunday. However, the people did not want to give up the Monday after these days, and in order to keep them from engaging in idle activities the church decided to have services on these so-called “second feast-days.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.1 acta authentica

5 135v AA

10

15

20

136r AA

25

30

35

163

tur, operam dabunt apud magistratum, ut hac in parte cum reliquis ecclesiis paritatem servent. Art. 67. In ecclesiis tantum canentur CL Psalmi Davidis, Decalogus, Oratio Dominica, Symbolum Fidei278 et hymni Mariae, Zachariae, Symeonis.279 Canticum autem, “O God die onse Vader bist, etc.” relinquitur in ecclesiarum libertate, ut eodem utantur vel non utantur, prout visum fuerit. Reliqua cantica ab ecclesiis arcebuntur, et si quae forte in ecclesias iam introducta sint, ea ratione quam commodissima ex iisdem eliminabuntur. Art. 69. Ministri Verbi Divini in administratione baptismi, tum circa infantes tum circa adultos, utentur formulis institutionis et usus baptismi, quae hunc in finem distincte sunt conscriptae.280 Art. 58. Adulti per baptismum ecclesiae Christianae inseruntur, et pro ecclesiae membris recipiuntur; ac proinde tenentur etiam coenae Dominicae se adiungere; quod se facturos esse cum baptizantur promittere debent. Art. 59. 2. Baptismum sacrificorum in hisce regionibus oberrantium, et Anabaptistarum non esse temere iterandum, sed diligenter inquirendum an formam et substantialia baptismi retineant; quod si ab ipsis fieri comperiatur, baptismum nullo modo iterari debere. Idem quoque esse statuendum de baptismo, qui administratur a ministro excommunicato, si vocationem ordinariam ab aliquo coetu habeat. De quibus omnibus ecclesiae diligenter inquirent et dispicient. 3. Matrimonia eorum, qui per baptismum ecclesiae Christianae nondum sunt inserti, publica et solemni in ecclesiis benedictione non debere inaugurari, antequam baptismum receperint. 4. Qua ratione cum ecclesiis exteris, atque imprimis Gallicanis,281 correspondentia servari possit et debeat, communicandum esse cum illustrissimis et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus. 5. Petendum etiam esse ab iisdem praepotentibus dominis, ut constitutio matrimonialis, in qua de plerisque difficilioribus casibus certi aliquid statuatur, quaeque per universam foederatam Belgicam pariter observetur, illorum autoritate quam primum sanciatur ac promulgetur. 6. Ecclesias omnes serio esse monendos, ut canones regiminis ecclesiastici de disciplina, tum populi tum imprimis cleri, diligenter atque accurate observentur. Cuius rei curam visitatores ecclesiarum ante omnia gerant, ne hac in parte ecclesiae sint negligentiores.

278 279 280

281

The Apostles’ Creed. Luke 1:46–55, 1:68–79, 2:29–32. For the form for baptism of adults, see session 175, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 6. Cf. Kuyper, 157–160. There was political opposition from the French king to close contact and cooperation between the Dutch Reformed churches and the French Reformed churches.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

164

i.1 acta authentica

Proposita insuper fuerant alia quaedam gravamina:282 1. De administratione baptismi extra coetum ecclesiae, puta circa infantes moribundos, aegrotos et ad supplicium damnatos. 2. De constituendis annis probationis pro iis, qui ex papatu ad nos transeunt, antequam ad ministeria ecclesiarum admittantur. 3. De recte constituendis scholis tum maioribus, seu universitatibus, tum minoribus, seu trivialibus. 4. De benedictione matrimoniorum contractorum cum excommunicatis et cum iis, qui plane ab ecclesia Reformata sunt alieni. 5. De tollendis Sabbathi profanationibus. 6. De cura ecclesiarum clandestinarum sub cruce. 7. De propagatione euangelii in India orientali, aliisque in locis ad quae nostrates commeare solent. Statutum fuit, concipiendam esse accuratam formulam subsignationis Confessionis, Catechismi et Declarationis synodicae, qua singuli ecclesiarum ministri consensum in doctrina orthodoxa perspicue testentur, et effugia nonnullorum, quibus ecclesiis solent imponere, praecaveantur. Item, formulam quaestionum interrogandarum cum adultiores sunt baptizandi; atque haec provincia fuit demandata Geldris, Suyd-Hollandis, Zelandis et Groninganis.

136v AA

5

10

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXIII XVII Maii, die Veneris ante meridiem Explicata fuerunt singulorum collegiorum suffragia et iudicia de superioribus gravaminibus, fuitque de iis statutum in hunc modum: 1. Baptismum circa infantes moribundos, aut aegrotos non esse extra coetum ecclesiae administrandum, nisi in gravi necessitate, conscio et praesente presbyterio; nec circa damnatos ad supplicium, nisi ex consilio deputatorum classis. 2. Neophytos, sacrificos, monachos et eos omnes, qui sectam aliquam reliquerunt, non esse ad ministerium admittendos, nisi magna cum sollicitudine ac prudentia, postquam iustum aliquod tempus recte probati fuerint. Art. 9. 3. In provinciis illis, in quibus erectae sunt universitates seu schola maiores, rogandi sunt illarum provinciarum dd. Ordines, ut in constitutione earundem ad sequentes hosce articulos attendere dignentur:

282

For this third list of gravamina, submitted by the provincial synods, see Kuyper, 165–166; for specific gravamina: (1) 431, 434, 456, (2) 421, 431, (3) 422, 423–424, 431–432, 435, 445, 457, (4) 428, 439, 442–443, 452–453, (5) 426, 441, 445, 453, 456, (6) 422, (7) 437, 443, 463, 468. See also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

137r AA

20

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

165

I. Ut inspectioni et gubernationi academiae praeficiantur viri docti, membra Reformatae ecclesiae, de quibus certo constet, quod addicti sint doctrinae ab initio Reformationis apud nos receptae. II. Ut curatores academiarum non sint per petui, sed mutentur singulis trienniis aut quadrienniis, quotannis nonnullis in aliorum locum succedentibus. III. Ut praeter viros politicos, unus atque alter ecclesiastes huic quoque curae et inspectioni praeficiatur, quo facultatis theologicae accuratior haberi queat ratio. IV. Ut ad professionem theologicam nemo vocetur, nisi cum suffragio synodi eiusque deputatorum, quibus liberum erit ex singulis classibus aliquos advocare ministros, ut super vocatione hac deliberent, si forte ea in synodum proximam differri non possit. Eandem hanc rationem optandum est, observari in vocatione regentis et subregentis collegii theologici. V. Ut in vocatione professorum non tantum in facultate theologica, sed etiam in aliis, et maxime linguae sanctae et Graecae ac philosophiae hoc serio curetur, ne vocentur alii, quam qui doctrina, ingenioque excellunt, et quorum nomen sit celebre; de quorum pietate, vitae probitate, non dubitetur; quique antiquae Reformatae doctrinae firmiter adhaereant, neque unquam iustam occasionem dederint suspicionis de impuritate in doctrina. VI. Ut omnes professores singularum facultatum et artium, testandi consensus in doctrina orthodoxa caussa, initio suae functionis subscribant consensus formulis, Confessioni et Catechismo harum ecclesiarum. VII. Ut professoribus philosophiae et linguarum non permittatur, vel in lectionibus vel in disputationibus, tractare materias aut controversias theologicas, nisi re communicata cum theologis, et venia ab illis impetrata. VIII. Ut professoribus sacrae theologiae interdicatur novas proponere sententias, repugnantes receptae in ecclesia doctrinae; neque iis permittatur problematice scrupulos contra receptam doctrinam temere movere. IX. An non sit consultum, ut professores theologiae et regentes collegiorum theologicorum in synodo compareant, ibidemque de doctrina sua rationem reddant, et synodi judicio subiiciantur. X. Ut alumni ecclesiarum crebro examinentur, cum in collegiis tum alibi habitantes; idque praesentibus synodi deputatis.283

137v AA 5

10

15

138r AA 20

25

30

138v AA 35

(23) functionis] PA: funtionis – (35) synodi] AA: foll. by del. utriusque[?] 283

These recommendations for reform of the Dutch universities were originally drafted by a committee of the South Holland Synod of Delft (1618) and forwarded to the Synod of Dordt. See session 45. In session 153 the Synod of Dort simply adopted the ten South Holland recommendations. However, a weakened eight-point version of these recommendations was actually presented to the States General on 30 May 1619. See session 177; Kuyper, 167–170, 175–178, 484–485, and ADSND VI, Pt. Eleven, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

166

i.1 acta authentica

Quod ad scholas triviales attinet, rogandos esse illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut ex consilio virorum eruditorum, quibus ratio instituendae iuventutis optime sit perspecta, generalis quaedam constitutio scholastica concipi et stabiliri possit, per quam defectus, qui passim in scholis reperiuntur, emendentur, et quoad eius fieri potest, paritas in institutione iuventutis, maxime in praeceptis grammaticae, dialecticae et rhetoricae observetur. 4. Matrimoniae contracta cum excommunicatis et illis, qui a Reformata ecclesia omnino sunt alieni, non convenire, ut solemni benedictione in ecclesiis Reformatis publice inaugurentur. 5. Rogandos esse illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut novis constitutionibus et rigidioribus interdictis, multiplices illae atque invalescentes quotidie atque ubique in hisce provinciis profanationes Sabbathi tollantur ac praecaveantur.284 Occasione constitutionis de profanationibus Sabbathi abolendis, disceptata fuit quaestio de necessitate observationis diei Dominici, quae in Zelandicis ecclesiis ventilari caepit; rogatique fuerunt clarrissimi dd. professores, ut cum fratribus Zelandis super hac quaestione amicam privatim instituant collationem, ac simul dispiciant, an non regulae quaedam generales communi consensu concipi et constitui possint, intra quarum limites utraque pars in tractatione huius quaestionis, donec in proxima synodo nationali de hac quaestione plenius cognoscatur, sese contineat.285 Statutum fuit caussam ecclesiarum clandestinarum, quae in partibus Belgii Hispano subditis sub cruce gemunt, illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus serio esse commendandam, si forte aliquando de indutiarum prorogatione aut de pacis conditionibus agetur.

5

10

15 139r AA

20

25

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXIV Eodem die post meridiem Regulae de observatione Sabbathi, seu diei Dominici, a dd. professoribus, cum fratrum Zelandorum consensu, conceptae, praelectae atque approbatae fuerunt hae sequentes:

(12) rigidioribus] PA: regidioribus – (25) indutiarum] PA: induciarum – (30) consensu] AA: foll. by del. hae 284 285

Cf. session 14. Cf. session 164.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

139v AA

i.1 acta authentica

5

10

140r AA

I. In quarto legis divinae praecepto aliquid est ceremoniale, aliquid morale. II. Ceremoniale fuit quies diei septimi a creatione, et rigida eiusdem diei observatio populo Iudaico peculiariter praescripta. III. Morale vero, quod certus et status dies cultui Dei sit destinatus, ac tanta quies quanta ad Dei cultum sanctamque illius meditationem est necessaria. IV. Abrogato Sabbatho Iudaeorum dies Dominicus a Christianis est solemniter sanctificandus. V. Hic dies inde ab Apostolis in prisca ecclesia catholica semper fuit observatus. VI. Idem dies sic cultui divino est consecrandus, ut in eo cessetur ab omnibus operibus servilibus, exceptis iis, quae sunt charitatis et praesentis necessitatis, et ab huiusmodi recreationibus, quae Dei cultum impediunt.286

15

Statutum fuit ad testandum in orthodoxa doctrina consensum omnes et singulos Verbi Divini ministros debere subscribere Confessioni et Catechismo harum ecclesiarum et Canonibus seu Declarationibus huius synodi; atque ut perversa nonnullorum effugia in hac subscriptione praecaveantur, ut subscriptioni haec praemittatur formula, quae praelecta fuit atque approbata:

20

Nos infra scripti ministri Verbi Divini sortiti sub Classe N. declaramus sincere, et bona cum conscientia, coram Deo, hac nostra subsignatione, nos corde sentire ac credere omnes articulos et singula capita doctrinae in hac Confessione et Catechesi Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum comprehensae, et simul etiam Declarationem nonnullorum eiusdem doctrinae articulorum in synodo nationali anno millesimo sexcentesimo et decimo nono Dordrechti factam, per omnia Verbo Dei consentire. Quapropter promittimus nos hanc eandem doctrinam diligenter esse tradituros, et fideliter propugnaturos; neque quidquam adversus illam doctrinam publice aut privatim, directe aut indirecte docturos esse aut scripturos; uti quoque nos non tantum omnes errores huic doctrinae contrarios, ac nominatim etiam illos, qui in praedicta synodo sunt condemnati, reiicere, sed etiam eosdem velle refutare, eisdem nos opponere, atque omnem dare operam ut ab ecclesiis arceantur. Quod si vero posthac forte eveniat, nos adversus hanc doctrinam aut considerationem aut sententiam diversam fovere, promittimus etiam nos eandem nec publice nec privatim propo-

25

140v AA

167

30

35

(22) omnes] AA: foll. by del. doct – (32) velle] AA: interl. add. 286

On these regulations for Sunday observance, drafted with the intention of reconciling differing views within the Zeeland delegation, see Kuyper, 180–183, 190–193.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

168

i.1 acta authentica

situros, docturos, aut defensuros, sive concionibus sive scriptis; sed nos eandem prius presbyterio, classi, et synodo manifestaturos, ut ibidem examinentur; parati semper nos presbyterii, classis aut synodi subiicere volenti animo sub poena, si contrarium a nobis fiat, ut ipso facto a muneribus nostris suspendamur. Sin autem presbyterium, classis, aut synodus aliquando propter graves suspicionum caussas, ad conservandam doctrinae unitatem ac sinceritatem, postulare voluerit a nobis ut sententiam nostram super articulo aliquo huius Confessionis, Catechismi, aut Declarationum synodicarum latius exponamus, promittimus etiam simul, nos omni tempore ad praestandam hanc declarationem promptos paratosque fore, sub eadem, quae supra dicta fuit, poena; servato tamen nobis iure appellationis, si forte sententia presbyterii, classis, aut synodi gravatos nos existimaverimus; qua appellatione durante nos sententiae et constitutioni synodi provincialis acquiescemus.287 Statutum quoque fuit, ut rectores scholarum et ludimagistri omnes Confessioni, Catechesi et Declarationibus hisce synodicis ad testandum quoque in Reformata doctrina consensum, subscribant sub hac formula: Nos infrascripti rectores scholarum et ludimagistri sub Classe N. declaramus sincere, bona cum conscientia, coram Domino, hac nostra subsignatione, nos corde sentire et credere omnos articulos et singula capita doctrinae, quae in hac Confessione et Catechesi Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum continetur, simulque etiam Declarationem nonnullorum eiusdem doctrinae articulorum factam Dordrechti in synodo nationali anno millesimo sexcentesimo et decimo nono, in omnibus cum Verbo Dei consentire. Quapropter promittimus nos praedictam doctrinam fideliter esse propugnaturos, et iuventuti secundum vocationis nostrae munus, atque illius capacitatem, diligenter inculcaturos, sub poena, si contrarium a nobis fiat, ut a munere nostro scholastico removeamur.288 Monendae erunt ecclesiae, cum pastores promittunt per subscriptionem formulae superioris, se paratos semper fore ad sententiam suam de fidei dogmatibus ad petitionem fratrum latius exponendam, non ita esse intelligendum, ut ad quorumlibet libitum hoc semper facere teneantur, ne doctores orthodoxi temere suspecti reddantur, sed tum demum cum iustas dederint suspicionum caussas; de quibus penes conventus ecclesiasticos iudicium erit. (1) defensuros] AA: foll. by del. aut – (9) latius exponamus] AA: interl. add. 287 288

For the form of subscription for ministers, see also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 3. For the form of subscription for rectors and school teachers, see also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

141r AA

10

15

20

141v AA

25

30

i.1 acta authentica

169

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXV XVIII Mai, die Saturni ante meridiem Praelecta fuit atque examinata translatio Belgica Declarationis synodicae de Primo Articulo.289

142r AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXVI Eodem die post meridiem

5

Perrectum fuit in praelectione atque examine versionis Belgicae Canonum synodicorum de Primo Articulo.

SESSIONE CLXVII XX Maii, die Lunae post meridiem

10

Praelecta atque examinata fuit translatio Belgica Canonum synodicorum de Secundo Articulo.

SESSIONE CLXVIII XXI Maii, die Martis post meridiem 15

142v AA 20

Praelecta atque examinata fuit versio Belgica Canonum synodicorum de Articulis Tertio, Quarto, et Quinto. Quandoquidem provinciae Ultraiectinae de idoneis pastoribus nondum erat prospectum, rogata fuit synodus, ut nonnullos ex hoc conventu deputare velit, qui in proxima synodo provinciali eccle siarum Ultraiectensium consilio et opera illas iuvare possint. Ad quam petitionem huic rei deputati sunt Eilhardus Menhius, Sebastianus Dammannus, Ioannes Dibbetius, Iacobus Triglandius, Godefridus Udemannus, et Ioannes Bogermannus.

(21) Ioannes] PA: Iohannes – (22) Ioannes] PA: Iohannes 289

The official Dutch translation of Canons was first published in five editions in 1619 under the title, Oordeel des Synodi Nationalis … ghehouden binnen Dordrecht … over de Bekende Vijf Hooft-stucken der Leere (Dordrecht: Jan Lenaertsz Berewout, 1619; Dordrecht: Isaac Canin, 1619 [four editions]), and later in the Acta ofte Handelinghen des Nationalen Synodi … ghehouden … tot Dordrecht, Anno 1618 ende 1619 (Dordrecht: Isaac Canin, 1621), session 136.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

170

i.1 acta authentica

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXIX XXII Maii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Quia Everardus Vosculius et Ioannes Schotlerus, pastores ecclesiae Campensis, coram hac synodo accusati, et aliquoties citati non comparebant, (ob quam contumaciam a munere docendi antehac suspensi fuerunt) statutum fuit, caussam illorum ex scriptis huic synodo traditis esse examinandam; lectisque hunc in finem accusationum capitibus, earumque probationibus praecipuis,290 iudicatum fuit, ipsos a munere docendi omnino esse removendos; atque hanc sententiam amplissimo magistratui Campensi, atque etiam ecclesiae et Classi Campensi significandam; rogandumque esse magistratum, curam uti velit gerere, ut in eorum locum quamprimum alii idonei atque orthodoxi pastores legitime substituantur, et loco praelectionum, quae in templo fiunt, conciones publicae iterum in omnibus templis instituantur.

5

10 143r AA

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXX Eodem die post meridiem

15

Praelecta atque examinata fuit translatio Belgica praefationis et conclusionis Canonum synodicorum.291 Et quia in hisce translationibus quaedam adhuc desiderari videbantur, rogati fuerunt d. Iacobus Rolandus et d. Antonius Walaeus, ut omnes hasce Canonum translationes Belgicas paulo accuratius recognoscant.

20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXI XXIII Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem Editiones Gallicae et Belgicae Confessionis ecclesiarum Belgicarum recognitae fuerunt praelectae, Belgica a d. Godefrido Udemanno, et Gallica a d. Da niele Colonio; fuitque passim ratio recognitionis ostensa.

(3) Everardus] PA: Everhardus 290

291

It is not clear what list of accusations against the Kampen pastors Voscuyl and Schotlerus was read in the synod. Cf. session 91. The Dutch translation of the preface and conclusion to the Canons are included in the various printings of the Dutch translation of the Canons in 1619, and in the Acta ofte Handelinghen (Dordrecht: Isaac Canin, 1621), sessions 136, 140.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

143v AA 25

i.1 acta authentica

171

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXII Eodem die post meridiem

5

10

144r AA

Continuata fuit praelectio eiusdem recognitionis, eaque absoluta rogati fuerunt singuli, ut si quid in hac recognitione omissum existiment, ad quod sit attendendum, idipsum indicare velint. D. Praeses monuit sibi relictas esse quasdam notulas theologorum Genevensium ad Confessionem nostram, quarum ratio habita fuit.292 Relicta etiam sibi esse duo monitoria, unum theologorum Palatinorum,293 alterum theologorum Hassiacorum,294 quae etiam praelecta fuerunt. Qua occasione quaesitum fuit, an non consultum esset, in Confessionis nostrae, articulo XXII, loco istorum verborum, “et tot sanctissima eius opera, quae pro nobis fecit,” reponere vocem generalem “obedientia Christi. ” Sed cum huic mutationi contradiceretur, et iam tempus elapsum esset, res dilata fuit in crastinum, et rogati fratres ut collegialiter responderent.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXIII XXIV Maii, die Veneris ante meridiem

15

20

25

Decretum fuit consentientibus omnium collegiorum suffragiis, in sententia Confessione Belgica et Gallica expressa, omnino esse persistendum; neque ullo modo consultum, ut ulla in verbis Confessionis praedictae mutatio fiat; quam in rem gravissimae rationes a multis productae fuerunt. Ad quorundam tamen postulationem visum fuit ut in eodem articulo vocibus “pro nobis” explicationis gratia addantur voces “nostroque loco.”295 Postquam deinde reliqui suas quoque observationes protulissent, eaque omnes examinatae essent, nonnullis adhuc communi consensu mutatis, exemplar utrumque ita correctum in utraque lingua, Belgica296 et Gallica,297 (3) absoluta] PA: obsoluta – (12) Christi] PA: highl. 292

293

294

295

296

For the Genevan advice on the revision of the Belgic Confession, see Registres de la Compagnie des Pasteurs de Gene`ve, Tome XIV (1618–1619), ed. Nicolas Fornerod (Geneva: Droz, 2012), 458–461, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 11; cf. session 146. For the advice of the Palatine theologians on the means to maintain orthodoxy and peace in the church, see Kuyper, 514–515, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 4. For the advice of the Hessian theologians, see Kuyper, 515–516, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 4. The South Holland delegates offered advice on the issue of revising Art. 22 of the Belgic Confession. See Voetius, 4:55–57, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 4. Cf. Kuyper, 342–344. The official Dutch translation of the Belgic Confession as revised by the Synod of Dordt was first published as Belydenisse des Gheloofs der Ghereformeerde Kercken in Nederlant (Dordrecht: Fransoys Borsaler, 1619), and then in the Acta ofte Handelinghen (Dordrecht: Isaac Canin, 1621), inserted after session 146. Cf. Kuyper, 355–388; Bakhuizen van den Brink, 59–145.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

172

i.1 acta authentica

approbatum fuit; declaratumque hac sola exemplaria in posterum pro authenticis esse habenda; eumque in finem quam primum typis accurate esse describenda et vulganda.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXIV Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta atque approbata fuerunt acta praecedentium aliquot sessionum, usque ad hanc praesentem. Deputati diversarum synodorum monuerunt, restare adhuc nonnulla ecclesiarum suarum gravamina, de quibus optarent ut in hac synodo etiam decreta fieri possint; sed quia tempus non permittebat, ut de illis omnibus nunc agi possit, statutum fuit, illa ad proximam synodum nationalem esse reservanda; utque ecclesiis constet deputatos officio suo satisfecisse, idipsum in actis esse annotandum. Quia pastores Hornani, qui ad hanc synodum a sententia Synodi NoortHollandicae appellaverant,298 et deputati etiam Synodi Noort-Hollandicae advenisse dicebantur, deliberatum fuit, an caussa ipsorum in ipsa synodo, an vero per deputatos quosdam esset cognoscenda; statutumque fuit deputandos esse nonnullos ex hac synodo, qui utramque partem privatim audiant, de caussa cognoscant, et ad synodum referant; fuitque hoc negotium impositum d. doctori Ioanni Polyandro, d. doctori Guilhelmo Stephani, d. Balthasari Lydio, d. Godefrido Udemanno et d. Cornelio Hillenio.

5

144v AA

10

15

20

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXV XXV Maii, die Saturni ante meridiem Praelecta fuit declaratio Ioannis Arnoldi Rodingeni, pastoris Hornani, qua testabatur se propter rationes d. Praesidi indicatas ab appellatione sua desistere.299 D. Praeses etiam monuit Ioannem Valesium, pastorem Hornanum, petiisse tempus secum deliberandi, an velit appellationem suam persequi. Isaacus Welsingius, pastor Hornanus, comparuit coram synodo ut appellati(19) Balthasari] AA: Bathasari – (23) Ioannes] PA: Iohannes 297

298

299

The official French translation of the Dordt edition of the Belgic Confession was first published as Confession de Foy des Eglises Reforme´es du Pays-Bas (Dordrecht: Nicolas Vincent and Francoys Borsaler, 1619), and in the Actes du Synode National, tenu a` Dordrecht l’An MDCXIIX & XIX (Leiden: Isaac Elsevir, 1624), 1:565–586. Cf. Bakhuizen van den Brink, 70–146. Three Remonstrant pastors of Hoorn, Johannes Arnoldi Rodingenus, Johannes Wallesius, and Isaac Welsingius, were suspended from office by the North Holland synod; they appealed their suspensions to the Synod of Dordt. See Reitsma/van Veen, 2:39–40, 53–60. The declaration of Rodingenus does not appear to have been preserved.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

145r AA

25

i.1 acta authentica

5

145v AA 10

15

20

146r AA

25

30

35

146v AA

173

onem persequeretur; petiitque ut de caussa sua quamprimum cognosci possit. Comparuerunt etiam reverendi viri d. Petrus Plancius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis, et d. Hermannus Gerardi, pastor ecclesiae Enchusanae, deputati synodi Noord-Hollandicae, qui declarabant ea de caussa se huc advenisse atque hic comparuisse, ut nomine synodi Noort-Hollandicae rationem hic reddant sententiae ab eadem synodo contra pastores Hornanos latae; petebantque ut caussa haec quam primum ageretur. Moniti fuerunt fratres ad hanc caussam deputati, ut examen huius caussae e vestigio in loco secessus aggre diantur, fuitque illis communi consilio adiunctus d. Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor. Formula, secundum quam professores sacrae theologiae, regentes et subregentes collegiorum theologicorum Confessioni, Catechismo et Declarationi synodicae subscribere debent, praelecta fuit atque approbata in hunc modum: Nos infrascripti professores sacrae theologiae in Academia N. seu in illustri Schola N. seu nos regens et subregens Collegii Theologici N. declaramus sincere et bona cum conscientia, coram Deo, hac nostra subsignatione, nos corde sentire ac credere, omnes articulos et singula capita doctrinae in hac Confessione et Catechesi Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum comprehensae, et simul etiam Declarationem nonnullorum eiusdem doctrinae articulorum in synodi nationali, anno millesimo, sexcentesimo, et decimo nono Dordrechti factam, per omnia Verbo Dei consentire. Quapropter promittimus nos hanc eandem doctrinam diligenter esse tradituros, et fideliter propugnaturos; neque quidquam adversus illam doctrinam, publice aut privatim, directe aut indirecte, docturos esse aut scripturos; uti quoque nos non tantum omnes errores huic doctrinae contrarios, ac nominatim etiam illos, qui in praedicta synodo sunt condemnati, reiicere; sed etiam eosdem velle refutare, eisdem nos opponere, atque omnem dare operam, ut ab ecclesiis arceantur. Quod si vero posthac forte eveniat nos adversus hanc doctrinam aut considerationem aut sententiam diversam fovere, promittimus etiam nos eandem nec publice nec privatim proposituros, docturos aut defensuros, sive concionibus sive scriptis, sed nos eandem prius atque ordine synodo provinciali, sub qua sortiti sumus, plene manifestaturos, aut eiusdem deputatis, ut sententia illa in praedicta synodo plene examinari queat; parati nos iudicio praedictae synodi semper, ac volenti animo, subiicere, sub poena, si contrarium a nobis fiat, ut a synodo debita censura notemur. Sin autem synodus aliquando propter graves suspicionum caussas, ad conservandam doctrinae unitatem ac sinceritatem, a nobis postulare voluerit, ut sententiam nostram super ali(35–36) semper] AA: foll. by del. nos

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

174

i.1 acta authentica

quo huius Confessionis, Catechismi aut Declarationis synodicae latius exponamus, aut pressius declaremus, promittimus etiam simul nos omni tempore ad praestandam hanc declarationem promptos paratosque fore, sub eadem, quae supra dicta fuit, poena; salvo tamen iure appellationis, si forte sententia synodi nos gravatos existimaverimus, qua appellatione durante nos sententiae et constitutioni synodi provincialis acquiescemus.300 Statutum fuit, visitatores aegrotorum301 eodem modo Confessioni, Catechismo et Declarationi synodicae esse subscripturos, quo antehac de rectoribus et ludimagistris statutum fuit. An et qua ratione seniores ecclesiarum sint subscripturi, relinquitur singularum classium et synodorum prudentiae. Praelecta fuit atque approbata formula baptismum administrandi circa adultiores, hunc in modum concepta: Et quamvis Christianorum liberi, etiam si haec non intelligant, ex vi foederis baptizari debeant, non licet tamen adultiores baptizare, nisi prius peccata sua sentientes, poenitentiae suae et fidei in Christum confessionem edant. Hanc enim ob caussam non tantum Ioannes Baptista praedicans ex Dei mandato baptismum poenitentiae in remissionem peccatorum, eos qui peccata sua confitebantur baptizavit, Marc. 1:4, 5; Luc. 3:3. Sed etiam Dominus noster Iesus Christus Apostolis suis mandavit omnes gentes docere easque baptizare in nomen Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, Matth. 28:19; Marc. 16:16, hanc adiungens promissionem, eum qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit salvum fore. Quemadmodum etiam (uti patet ex Actis Apostolorum, Act. 2:38 et 8:39, et 10:47, 48, et 16:14, 15, 31, 32, 33) Apostoli sequentes hanc regulam nullos alios adultos, quam qui poenitentiae et fidei suae confessionem edebant, baptizaverunt. Quapropter etiam hodie non licet ullos alios adultos baptizare, quam illos, qui mysteria sacri baptismi ex sacrosancti euangelii praedicatione didicerunt atque intelligunt, eorumque ac simul etiam fidei suae, per oris confessionem, rationem reddere norunt.302

(15) Christum] PA: highl. 300

301

302

For the form of subscription for professors of theology, see also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. III. The function of ‘sick-visitor’ (ziekentrooster) was not an official ecclesiastical office like elder or deacon, but it was considered necessary that they sign a form of subscription due to the fact that they were officially appointed and their work focused on comforting mainly those who were about to die. For the form for the baptism of adults, see also ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 6. The matter of baptizing adults was especially an issue in the colonies of the Dutch East Indies, where new converts were not baptized as infants.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 147r AA

15

20

147v AA 25

i.1 acta authentica

175

Compellatio adulti baptizandi

5

148r AA

10

15

20

25

148v AA

30

35

Quandoquidem ergo tu N. etiam petis sacro baptismate tingi, ut sit tibi sigillum insitionis tuae in ecclesiam Dei, quo constet te non tantum religionem Christianam amplecti, in qua a nobis privatim es institutus, et cuius coram nobis confessionem edidisti, sed etiam te vitam tuam secundum eam instituere velle per Dei gratiam, coram Deo eiusque ecclesia αÆ νυποκρι τως respondebis: I. An credas in unum verum Deum, distinctum in tres personas, Patrem, Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, qui coelum et terram, atque omnia quae iis continentur, ex nihilo creavit, atque etiam nunc sustentat et gubernat, adeo ut nihil fiat nec in coelo, nec in terra, sine divina ipsius voluntate? Responsio: Ita. II. An credas te in peccatis conceptum ac natum esse, ac proinde filium esse irae, natura tua ad bonum minime idoneum, et proclivem ad omne malum? Teque cogitationibus, verbis atque operibus mandata Domini saepius esse transgressum? Et an non haec peccata tua ex animo tibi doleant? Responsio: Ita. III. An non credas Iesum Christum, qui simul verus et aeternus Deus est, et verus homo, qui naturam suam humanam ex carne et sanguine virginis Mariae suscepit, tibi in Servatorem a Deo esse donatum; teque per hanc fidem accipere remissionem peccatorum in ipsius sanguine, et virtute Spiritus Sancti factum esse membrum Iesu Christi atque ipsius Ecclesiae? Responsio: Ita. IV. An porro omnes articulos religionis Christianae, uti hic in ecclesia Christiana ex Verbo Dei docentur, approbes, et an in eadem doctrina proposueris constanter perseverare usque ad finem vitae, simulque abnegos omnes haeresos et errores cum hac doctrina pugnantes; et promittas te in in communione huius ecclesiae Christianae, non tantum in auditu Verbi Divini, sed etiam in usu sacrae coenae perstiturum? Responsio: Ita. V. An ex corde proposueris te semper Christiane versaturum, mundumque cum pravis ipsius cupiditatibus abnegaturum, uti membra Christi eiusque ecclesiae decet. Atque an omnibus Christianis admonitionibus libenter te velis subiicere? Responsio: Ita. Deus Optimus Maximus huic sancto proposito tuo gratiam et benedictionem suam divinam clementer largiatur, per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum. Amen.

(33) an] AA: foll. by del. te

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

176

i.1 acta authentica

An et qua ratione baptismus, in necessitatis, quem vocant, casu, privatim administrari debeat, relinquitur presbyteriorum et classium prudentiae et libertati.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXVI XXVII Maii, die Lunae ante meridiem Qui in caussa Isaaci Welsingii303 deputati fuerant ad synodum de eadem retulerunt, simulque consilium suum exposuerunt, quid iudicarent in hac caussa statui debere. Praelecta etiam fuit sententia deputatorum Synodi NoordHollandicae, in qua praecipua accusationum capita continebantur, et simul etiam Isaaci Welsingii ad easdem responsiones;304 auditis denique Synodi Noort-Hollandicae deputatis, d. Petro Plancio et d. Hermanno Gerardi, totaque re accurate expensa, iudicatum fuit sententiam deputatorum Synodi Noord-Hollandicae contra Welsingium latam, iustis subnixam esse rationibus; monendam tamen esse Synodum Noord-Hollandicam, ut postquam orthodoxiam dicti Welsingii penitius exploraverit, cum per ipsius confessionem tum per subsignationem Confessionis, Catecheseos, et Declarationis huius synodi, allaboret ut cum magistratu et ecclesia Hornensi reconciliari, et ministerio ecclesiastico restitui possit eo in loco, in quo existimabitur utilissime et cum aedificatione ac fructu versaturus; utque curam gerat, ut interim illi de stipendio debite prospiciatur. D. assessor Hermannus Fauckelius significavit, Ioannem Valesium ipsi indicasse statutum sibi esse appellationem suam non persequi, sed petere ut causa ipsius Synodo Noord-Hollandicae commendetur. Moniti fuerunt Noord-Hollandi, ut cum illis, qui formulis consensus, et Declarationibus huius synodi subscribere, et cum ecclesiis nostris pacem atque unitatem colere volent, quam benignissime agant, quantum quidem veritatis atque aedificationis ratio permittere queat.

(11) Noort-Hollandicae] PA: Noord-Hollandicae 303 304

See sessions 49, 174, 175 and 177. The document of the North Holland deputies and Welsingius’ response do not appear to be extant, but the North Holland synod’s accusations against him can be found in Reitsma/van Veen, 2:60–62. On the case of the Hoorn pastors, see Kuyper, 203–204, 225–228, 236–242, 255–259, 271–272.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

149r AA

15

20

25

149v AA

i.1 acta authentica

177

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXVII Eodem die post meridiem

5

10

15 150r AA

20

25

Sententia synodi in caussa Welsingii lata praelecta fuit deputatis Synodi Noord-Hollandicae, et ipsi Welsingio, qui cum eiusdem apographa peterent, concessa eadem illis fuerunt.305 Deputati pro hoc iudicio synodo gratias agebant. Welsingius declarabat se aliam sententiam ab hac synodo expectasse, sed quoniam ita synodo visum fuisset, velle se huic iudicio acquiescere, omniaque illa sincere praestare, quaecunque ab ipso in bonum ecclesiae, bona conscientia praestari poterunt. Indicatum fuit duas illas minores catecheses, quibus ecclesiae utantur praeter catechesin maiorem, in temerae iuventutis informatione, esse iam paratas et conscriptas ab iis, qui ad hanc rem a synodo deputati fuerant.306 Minima fuit praelecta atque approbata, ea lege, ut quaedam adhuc illi ex maiori catechesi addantur. Alteram, quae erat maior, iudicavit d. Praeses non esse praelegendam, quia prolixior videbatur, statutumque fuit, ecclesias aut hac uti posse, aut alia illa, quae ab ecclesia Middelburgensi conscripta atque edita est.307 Deputati sunt a synodo d. Ioannes Bogermannus synodi huius Praeses, d. Hermannus Fauckelius assessor, et d. Festus Hommius scriba, quibus ex clarissimis dd. professoribus adiunctus fuit d. doctor Ioannes Polyander, ut nomine huius synodi illustrissimis et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus Foederatarum Provinciarum debitas agant gratias pro beneficiis ecclesiis nostris praestitis, cum in earundem tam clementi protectione, tum etiam pro synodi huius convocatione; simulque ab illustrissimis ipsorum dominationibus obnixe petant, ut decreta huius synodi εÆ πικρι σει atque approbatione sua constabilire, atque authoritate sua executioni mandare dignentur. Iniunctum quoque fuit iisdem deputatis, ut per sequentem libellum supplicem iisdem illustrissimis dominis exhibeant gravamina ecclesiarum, quae

(10) utantur] PA: utuntur 305

306

307

For the judgment of the synod on the Welsingius case, see Kuyper, 271, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 5. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 2:83–88. See session 17 for the synod’s decision to commission the drafting of two small catechisms, the simplest for younger children, the other for older children. The two newly drafted catechisms were actually set aside, and for the younger children it was decided to use the ABC boekje (Haneboek), already in use in the Dutch schools, augmented by some questions from the Heidelberg Catechism. In place of the newly drafted catechism for older children, the synod recommended the use of the Kort Begrip, a summary of the Heidelberg Catechism that had been drafted by Hermannus Faukelius in 1608 at the request of the Middelburg consistory, and published in 1611 as part of the so-called Formulierenboek, titled Catechismus ofte Onderwijsinghe in de Christelicke Leere, printed in Middelburg by Richard Schilders. See Kuyper, 272–278.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

178

i.1 acta authentica

ad illustrissimarum ipsorum dominationum dispositionem in hac synodo sunt reservata; rogentque unice illustrissimos dominos ipsorum, ut de iisdem in bonum ecclesiae quam primum disponi possit. Libellus supplex sic se habebat ex Belgico translatus:308 Illustrissimis, praepotentibus, ac prudentissimis dominis, dominis Ordinibus Generalibus liberarum et Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum, dominis nostris in nos imperii ius obtinentibus, Significat convenienti reverentia, et debita obedientia synodus nationalis ecclesiarum Reformatarum in Belgio Foederato, per illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum convocationem congregata in urbe Dordrechto, eam, iuxta optima illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum praescripta, et usum in omnibus synodis nationalibus servatum, in timore Domini rationem habuisse tum generatim doctrinae et regiminis harum ecclesiarum, tum etiam specia tim gravaminum ab ecclesiis harum provinciarum ad hanc synodum transmissorum, et circa illa fecisse ea decreta ecclesiastica, quae per acta huius synodi illustrissimis dominationibus vestris propediem exhibenda significabuntur. I. Quandoquidem autem haec synodi decreta in ecclesiis harum provinciarum non possunt, uti neque debent, executioni mandari ut observentur, sine placito, approbatione atque εÆ πικρι σει illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum supremi magistratus nostri harum provinciarum, synodus haec cum omni subiectione rogat ac petit, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat acta huius synodi, postquam ea perspexerint atque examinaverint, Christiana sua approbatione atque εÆ πικρι σει constabilire, atque autoritate sua, ad pacem atque aedificationem ecclesiarum harum regionum, ubique ut observentur mandare.309 II. Imprimis quoniam doctrina harum ecclesiarum comprehensa et declarata in Confessione harum ecclesiarum et Catechesi Heydelbergensi, quae ab hisce ecclesiis est recepta, secundum illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum expressum mandatum, in dicta synodo secundum Dei Verbum de novo mature examinata, consentientibus tam exterorum theologorum ab illustrissimis dominationibus vestris ad hanc synodum evo(1) ipsorum] PA: ipsarum – (1) synodo] AA: foll. by del. ad Ill. dd. dispositionem 308

309

For the synod’s document of requests to the States General, see also Kuyper, 261–270, and ADSND VI, Pt. Eleven, Sect. 1. This document was actually composed in Dutch after the synod ended by the synodical delegation that was sent to The Hague, and presented to the States General on 30 May 1619. It was signed by Johannes Bogerman, Jacobus Rolandus, Hermannus Faukelius, Johannes Polyander and Festus Hommius. This document was later inserted by Hommius into session 177 of the Acta Authentica. Cf. Kuyper, 91–92, 278–281. See session 177 for the synod’s decision to request the States General approval of the synodical decisions.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

150v AA

5

10

151r AA 15

20

25

151v AA

30

i.1 acta authentica

179

catorum, quam deputatorum ecclesiarum Belgicarum suffragiis, iudicata est cum Verbo Divino et confessionibus omnium aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum optime consentire, uti ex annexa declaratione310 patere potest, rogat et supplicat dicta synodus omni cum subiectione, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat dictam hanc doctrinam porro in ecclesiis harum regionum magis magisque tueri, confirmare, stabilire ac defendere, uti quoque pleniorem eiusdem Declarationem ex mandato illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum secundum Dei Verbum in hac synodo factam et decretam super Quinque illis controversis Articulis, cum reiectione errorum, qui a nonnullis in hisce regionibus adversus sanam doctrinam propugnantur. III. Praeterea ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat approbare, et ecclesiis mandare, ut canones regiminis ecclesiastici, prout iidem in hac synodo examinati, et in nonnullis articulis ad maiorem pacem atque aedificationem aucti sunt, ubique in ecclesiis harum regionum, quoad eius fieri potest, unanimiter observentur.311 IV. Quia autem haec synodus necessarium etiam iudicavit, ut ecclesiae Belgicae, ad exemplum omnium ecclesiarum Reformatarum aliarum nationum et linguarum, etiam habeant accuratam ac fidelem translationem Veteris et Novi Testamenti in lingua Belgica ex linguis originalibus expressam, uti saepius antehac in praecedentibus synodis nationalibus decretum fuit, ac proinde opus hoc ex illustrissimarum dominationum vestrarum voluntate nobilis simo viro d. Philippo Marnixio Sanctaldegondio piae memoriae, et post ipsum d. Wernero Helmichio piae memoriae, et Arnoldo Cornelii piae memoriae, impositum atque ab iisdem inchoatum sit, synodus deputavit, (modo illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat), ternos ecclesiarum ministros ad translationem Veteris Testamenti, et ternos alios ad translationem Novi Testamenti et librorum Apocryphorum, qui ut in opere hoc tanto maturius progrediantur, idque tanto citius absolvant, interim essent vacaturi ab omnibus ecclesiasticis ministeriis aliis, et in uno eodemque loco conventuri ac simul operas communicaturi. Ac quoniam ad opus tale, secundum hanc constitutionem, ingentes sumptus faciendi erunt, petit etiam synodus, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat hanc synodi constitutionem approbare, eique operi destinare eiusmodi pecuniae summam, quae ferendis hisce sumptibus necessaria erit; atque insuper etiam ad illas ecclesias, quibus ministri ad hanc translationem deputati inserviunt, literas dare, ut ne ecclesiae illae se dif-

5

152r AA

10

15

20

152v AA

25

30

35 153r AA

310

311

For the synod’s act of approbation of the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism, see Kuyper, 290, 482–482, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 4. This act of approbation was approved by the synod in session 179. On the decision to request the States General to approve the church order, see session 156.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

180

i.1 acta authentica

ficiles praebeant in permittendo, ut tam diu a ministeriis suis vacare queant.312 V. Cumque illustrissimis dominationibus vestris optime sit perspectum, quantum intersit ecclesiarum harum regionum, ut scholae tum maiores, tum minores seu triviales, recte sint constitutae, atque ipsa nos docuerit experientia quam magna in ecclesiis et politia harum regionum extiterint incommoda ex eo, quod iisdem scholis non fuerit bene prospectum, ut etiam ab illustrissimis dominationibus vestris in hoc negotio tales leges constituantur, quibus abusus omnes tolli ac praecaveri, et fructus debiti ex iis melius haberi queant. VI. Quem in finem, quod ad universitates et illustres scholas attinet, synodus etiam submisse petit, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat advertere ad articulos superiori anno a synodo Suyd-Hollandica illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae eundem in finem exhibitos, qui hic adiuncti sunt;313 eosdemque illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus singularum provinciarum, in quibus sunt universitates aut scholae illustres, eum in finem commendare.314 VII. Quod vero ad triviales scholas attinet, synodus etiam submisse admodum petit, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat decernere, ut ex consilio virorum doctorum qui optime intelligunt ea quae ad iuventutis institutionem spectant, generalis aliqua constitutio scholastica concipiatur ac stabiliatur, per quam defectus, qui passim in scholis reperiuntur, corrigi queant, et quantum fieri potest, uniformitas in iuventutis institutione, maxime in praeceptis grammaticae, dialecticae et rhetoricae, observari possit.315 VIII. Quia deprehendimus quotidie abusus in negotio matrimonii magis magisque crescere, atque in hoc negotio in ecclesiis harum regionum quotidie multas difficultates obvenire, neque in eo servari ordinem uniformem, placeat quoque illustrissimis dominationibus vestris ut, adhibito theologorum consilio, generalis aliqua constitutio matrimonialis ab illustrissimis dominationibus vestris stabiliatur, quae ab omnibus ecclesiis harum unitarum provinciarum, quoad eius fieri potest, pari modo observetur.316 IX. Uti quoque praeter laudabiles illustrissimarum dominationum vestarum leges et constitutiones adversus eos, qui quoslibet libros imprimunt 312 313

314

315 316

Regarding a new Dutch Bible translation, see sessions 6–13. On the South Holland Synod of Delft’s ten recommendations for university reform, see session 163, and Kuyper, 167–170, 175–178. On the eight-point request for reform of the Dutch universities actually presented to the States General, see Kuyper, 484–485. On the request for uniform school regulations, see session 163. On the request for a general marriage ordinance, see session 162.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

153v AA

20

25

154r AA

30

35

i.1 acta authentica

ac divendunt, penitior aliqua constitutio stabiliatur, tam super visitatione librorum qui imprimentur, quam super toto typographiae negotio, ut hac ratione praecaveri possit divulgatio quorumlibet pernitiosorum atque absurdorum librorum, quibus hae regiones iam aliquot abhinc annis, maximo cum ecclesiarum damno atque ingenti perturbatione, repletae fuerunt.317 X. Quandoquidem vero omnes veri Christiani, per charitatem quam habere debent erga salutem proximi et per zelum propagandi gloriam Dei inter homines, obstricti sunt omnia adhibere media, quae huic fini serviunt, Deusque nobis in hisce regionibus viam aperuerit ad diversas lon ginquas regiones in Indiis atque alibi, quae a veri Dei cognitione sunt plane destitutae, dicta synodus etiam humiliter petit, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat Christiano zelo hanc rem sanctam ad animum revocare, et serio ei incumbere, eumque in finem eiusmodo media ordinare ac procurare, quae ad propagationem sancti euangelii in istis regionibus utilia et maxime idonea erunt.318 XI. Ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris etiam placeat rationem benigne habere piorum Christianorum atque ecclesiarum, quae in vicinis Belgii subiugati provinciis sub cruce gemunt, ut ad ipsarum ministerium et confirmationem in vera religione Christiana etiam media quaedam inveniantur atque usurpentur. Utque hunc in finem illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat singulas provincias permovere, ut ad ministerium earundem ecclesiarum idoneae quaedam personae sustententur; quemadmodum illustrissimi dd. Ordines Hollandiae et West-Frisiae, itemque dd. Ordines Zelandiae, iamdudum duos Verbi Divini ministros ad earundem ministerium sustentarunt atque etiamnunc sustentant.319 XII. Ut suo quoque tempore aliquando ratio habeatur sacrificorum, qui adhuc funguntur publico ministerio in limitibus Foederatarum Provinciarum, imprimis sub baronatu Bredae et Marquisatu Bergae ad Zoniam, quo tandem et illi a publicis ministeriis arceantur, et illorum loco Reformati pastores restituantur; uti in aliis locis ab illustrissimis dominationibus vestris factum esse videmus.320

5

154v AA

181

10

15

20

25

155r AA

30

(20) in] AA: foll. by del. fide 317

318 319 320

On the request regarding book censorship, see sessions 21–22. The States General had already issued an edict on book printing on 22 December 1618, but the synod apparently was not satisfied with it. On the request to promote missions in the East Indies, see Kuyper, 184. On the request to support persecuted churches in the southern provinces, see session 163. This request regarding priests derives from a gravamen from South Holland, which was not treated by the synod; cf. Kuyper, 432.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

182

i.1 acta authentica

XIII. Itidem ut, super executione legum et constitutionum vestrarum adversus subreptiones et circumcursitationes sacrificorum, pontificiorum ac Iesuitarum passim per hasce regiones, quibus multae simpliciores animae seducuntur, atque adversus exercitia pontificiae idololatriae ac superstitionis, strictiores leges constituantur, quandoquidem deprehendimus hosce abusus quotidie magis magisque ingravescere.321 Utque simul etiam ratio habeatur blasphemiarum Iudaeorum apud nos habitantium; atque etiam eorum, qui ab ipsis seducti a Christiana Religione ad Iudaismum defecerunt.322 XIV. Ut gravissimae illae multiplicesque Sabbathi profanationes, quae fiunt quotidie per nundinas, encoenia, convivia communitatum, vigilum, viciniarum, nuptiarum, per exercitia armorum, per venationes, piscationes, aucupia, lusum pilae, per histrionicas, comaediarum actiones, per tripudia, auctiones bonorum, compotationes, et per minus necessaria quaelibet opera servilia, similesque aliae quamplurimae, quae in hisce regionibus magna cum scandalo et Reformatae religionis dedecore, magnoque cum cultus divini impedimento passim accrescunt, stricte admodum prohibeantur atque impediantur.323 XV. Utque abusus illi graves et multiplices, quibus homines a vera pietate ad mundi huius vanitates et αÆ σελγει ας abducuntur, quales sunt celebrationes bacchanaliorum, histrionicae comoediarum actiones,324 tam eorum qui se rhetoricos vocant, quam oberrantium histrionum, scenici et mimici ludi, compotationes, gymnasia saltatoria, multaque alia similia in hisce regionibus prohibeantur atque aboleantur. Atque imprimis ut adversus horrendas illas exercationes et deierationes, quae quotidie audiuntur, maxima cum sanctissimi nominis divini profanatione, poena aliqua politica constituatur.325 XVI. Et quoniam comperimus nonnullis in locis eiusmodi usurpari iuramentorum formulas, quae a pontificia idololatria non sunt immunes, ut ubique uniformis iuramenti formula observari possit, atque eiusmodi abusus tolli.326

(1) executione] PA: excutione 321

322 323 324 325

326

This request regarding Roman superstitions derives from gravamina from Gelderland, South Holland, Overijssel and Utrecht, also not treated by the synod; cf. Kuyper, 423, 426, 445 and 456. The request regarding the Jews derives from a gravamen from Zeeland; cf. Kuyper, 441. On the request regarding desecration of the Sabbath, see session 163. Plays of comedy were considered a cause of immoral behavior. The request regarding various abuses derives from gravamina from South Holland, Zeeland, Groningen, the Walloons and Utrecht; see Kuyper, 426, 441, 448, 453 and 457. The request for a uniform form of oaths is derived from gravamina from South and North Holland; see Kuyper, 426 and 425.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 155v AA

15

20

25

30

156r AA

i.1 acta authentica

XVII. Denique quia in multis provinciis stipendia ministrorum Verbi Divini et subsidia eorundem viduarum admodum sunt tenuia, cum tamen iisdem in locis bonorum ecclesiasticorum satis sit, petit etiam dicta synodus, ut illustrissimis dominationibus vestris placeat negotium hoc singulis provinciis benigne commendare, eum in finem ut necessitati ministrorum, prout honor ministerii requirit, debite prospiciatur.327

5

156v AA

10

Quia d. Sebastianus Dammannus scriba, occupatus in actis synodi ex diario huius synodi a scriba Festo Hommio conscripto, et ex traditis iudiciis, contrahendis, ante synodi dimissionem propter varias intercurrentes occupationes opus hoc absolvere non poterit, statutum fuit, ex singulis collegiis singulos esse deputandos, qui absoluto hoc opere a d. Dammanno convocabuntur, atque acta haec contractiora examinabunt, et nomine synodi approbabunt.328

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXVIII XXVIII Maii, die Martis ante meridiem

15

20

25

157r AA

30

183

Ad revisionem atque examen actorum synodi a d. Dammanno scriba contractorum, sunt deputati ex clarissimis dd. professoribus d. doctor Ioannes Polyander, ex Geldria Elhardus Menhius, ex Suyd-Hollandia Balthasar Lydius, ex Noord-Hollandia Iacobus Rolandus, ex Zelandia Cornelius Regius, ex ditione Ultraiectina Ioannes Dibbetius, ex Frisia Ioannes Bogermannus, ex Transisulania Hieronimus Vogelius, ex Groningensi provincia et Omlandiis Cornelius Hillenius, aut si ille forte abfuerit, eius loco Wigboldus Homerus, et ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis Daniel Colonius. Classis Dordrechtana, ut classis synodalis, curam geret, ut convocatio proximae synodi nationalis suo tempore mature procuretur atque instituatur; eaque omnia porro agat, quae hactenus ab ecclesia nationali curari consueverunt. Statutum fuit, in convocatione proximae synodi nationalis rogandos esse illustrissimos et praepotentes Ordines Generales, ut ad eam quoque invitentur ecclesiae Belgicae, utriusque idiomatis Belgici et Gallici, per Germa-

(8–9) contrahendis] AA: foll. by del. neque 327

328

The request for better support for ministers and their widows derives from a gravamen from South Holland; see Kuyper, 426. The task of preparing the Acta Contracta was initially given to a committee on 4 February, but that committee did not have the time to complete the task, so it was given to the secretary Damman. He was not finished before the synod ended, so the synod appointed a new committee to examine and approve the Acta Contracta, when it was completed: see doc. I.3 in this volume.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

184

i.1 acta authentica

niam et Magnam Britanniam dispersae, tanquam membra synodi nationalis Belgicae, pro quibus, uti olim, sic etiamnum ab hac synodo agnoscuntur. Ut ea, quae nomine huius synodi ecclesiarum Belgicarum praedicto libello supplice contenta, apud illustrissimi ac praepotentes Ordines Generales urgenda et petenda erunt, diligenter procurentur, deputati sunt eum in finem ab hac synodo, d. doctor Ioannes Polyander, Festus Hommius, Henricus Arnoldi, et Henricus Rosaeus, qui in proxima synodo nationali de iis, quae ab ipsis acta fuerunt, referent ac rationem reddent. Liturgia Belgica, qua preces publicae et formulae continentur administrandorum sacramentorum, exercendae disciplinae ecclesiasticae, confirmationis ministrorum ecclesiae, presbyterorum et diaconorum, et benedictionis matrimonii, a revisoribus actorum synodi contractorum, aut a scribis synodi recognoscetur, et recognita reliquis scriptis publicis adiungetur.329 Propositum fuit clarissimum virum, d. Thomam Erpenium, linguarum orientalium an Academia Leydensi professorem, meditari insigne opus in Novum Testamentum cum titulo, “Tabernaculi Domini nostri Iesu Christi,” et deliberatum fuit an non opus hoc nomine huius synodi illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus sit commendandum; et re expensa statutum fuit, expectandum esse prius specimen eius operis, quod promittit, ut eo viso et synodis provincialibus exhibito, postea ecclesiae de operis commendatione dispiciant. Statutum etiam fuit, synodum hanc esse solemniter finiendam cum publica gratiarum actione ad Deum, quam praesente populo et tota synodo reverendus vir, d. Baltasar Lydius, pastor huius ecclesiae, instituet habita publica concione in templo maiori. Reverendus d. Praeses synodi cum eiusdem assessoribus deputati sunt, ut soluta synodo amplissimo huius urbis Dordrechtanae magistratui communi synodi nomine gratias agant, pro singulari erga hanc synodum praestita humanitate ac benevolentia.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA LXXIX Eodem die post meridiem Praelecta fuerunt atque approbata acta superio rum sessionum a xxii Maii usque ad hanc praesentem.

(1) membra] AA: foll. by del. huius – (4) praedicto libello supplice contenta] AA: interl. add. 329

The story of the Dutch liturgical forms is related by Kuyper, 391–412.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

157v AA

15

20

25

30

158r AA

i.1 acta authentica

185

SESSIONE CENTESIMA OCTOGESIMA ET ULTIMA XXIX Maii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

5

10

158v AA

15

20

25

159r AA

30

35

Absolutis atque ad finem per Dei gratiam perductis actionibus synodicis, illustres dd. delegati, atque omnes ecclesiarum Belgicarum deputati convenerunt in locum consessus, et dictis ibidem brevibus precibus simul omnes ordine iverunt ad summum templum, praeeuntibus illustribus dd. delegatis et concomitante ex curia amplissimo huius urbis magistratu, ubi reverendus vir d. Baltasar Lydius, huius ecclesiae pastor, in magna populi frequentia concionem habuit ex Esai. cap. XII, vers. 1, 2, 3, in qua explicato harum ecclesiarum superioribus annis tristissimo statu, et singularibus atque admirandis Dei beneficiis iam pridem iisdem praestitis, serio multisque ad debitam gratitudinem omnes cohortatus, Deo Optimo Maximo solemnes publice gratias egit, cum pro omnibus hisce beneficiis ecclesiis Belgicis praestitis, tum etiam speciatim pro singulari benedictione, qua synodi huius actiones prosecutus fuit, easque ad exitum optatum perduxit, et simul etiam seriam adiunxit supplicationem ad Deum, ut quaecunque ab hac synodo ad ecclesiae bonum nunc decreta sunt, ea foeliciter executioni mandari queant. A templo omnes eodem ordine reversi sunt in locum consessus. D. Praeses atque assessores amplissimo huius civitatis magistratui in curiam reverso totius synodi nomine gratias egerunt, pro singulari pietate, humanitate et munificentia, qua omnes ecclesias Belgicas atque hanc imprimis synodum earum benignissime affecerunt. Postquam in locum consessus omnes essent reversi, conceptis iterum a d. Praeside brevibus precibus, nobilissimus dominus Hugo Musius ab Holy nomine illustrissimorum dd. deputatorum politicorum synodum compellavit, eique nomine illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium gratias egit pro diligentia ac fidelitate in asserenda religionis Reformatae veritate ab erroribus, quibus aliquandiu oppugnata fuit; declaravitque hunc synodi laborem illustrissimis et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus esse quam gratissimum; ac iussit ecclesias omnes plane confidere illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales nihil omissuros esse eorum, quae ad conservationem ac propagationem religionis Reformatae, et pacem atque aedificationem ecclesiarum spectabunt, atque illustrissimas ipsorum amplitudines caussam religionis Reformatae semper sibi commendatissimam habituras; et simul cohortatus est omnes ac singulos, ut veritatem orthodoxam in fraterna charitate, pace et concordia mutua porro unanimiter conservare ac promovere velint, ad Dei gloriam et ecclesiae aedificationem ac tranquillitatem. (12) Optimo Maximo] PA: no highl. – (17) foeliciter] PA: feliciter – (24) Holy] PA: Holi – (26) Ordinum Generalium] PA: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

186

i.1 acta authentica

Reverendus d. Praeses praedicata multis gratia et benedictione Dei, qua totam hanc synodum clementissime prosecutus fuit, praesertim quod in rebus tam arduis atque abstrusis, tam admirabilem inter omnes tam exteros quam provinciales consensum per Spiritus sui Sancti gratiam esset largitus, communi totius synodi nomine gratias egit illustribus dd. delegatis, quod tam prudenter, diligenter atque indefesse actiones huius synodi essent moderati, eamque tam salutaribus consiliis saepissime iuvissent; petiitque ut si quid forte humani in synodo cuiquam accidisset, in aequiorem idipsum partem acciperent, et humanae condonarent infirmitati. Illustres dd. delegati per nobilissimum d. Musium respondebant, sibi in hac synodo esse abunde satisfactum, seque de gratia huic synodo a Deo collata atque imprimis de summo in doctrina orthodoxa consensu magnopere laetari. Conversus deinde d. Praeses ad fratres synodicos, omnibus et singulis gratias egit pro laboribus et consiliis quibus hanc synodum iuverunt, seque excusavit, quod variis obrutus laboribus non potuerit omnia praestare, quae voluit aut synodus forte desideraverit; et simul petiit ut operam hanc suam bona conscientia synodo huic navatam sibi gratam habere velint; omnia denique officia, quaecunque ab ipso proficisci possint, omnibus et singulis prolixe obtulit, Deumque rogavit ut omnibus synodicis hanc gratiam faciat, ut tandem aliquando in coelesti illa synodo conveniant, ibique unanimiter omnes Deum in aeternum celebrent. Ad haec nobilissimus d. Musius respondit, illustribus dd. delegatis in hac synodo abunde esse satisfactum, ipsosque reverendo d. Praesidi, assessoribus, scribis atque omnibus denique synodi membris gratias habere pro officiis et laboribus in hac synodo ecclesiis Belgicis praestitis. Reliqui omnes synodici idem per collegia declarabant ac testabantur, simulque illustribus dd. delegatis etiam gratias agebant pro summis in hanc synodum collatis beneficiis, suam ipsorum illustribus amplissimis gratitudinem prolixe spondentes, et benedictionem divinam iisdem comprecantes. Atque ita actis solemniter Deo gratiis per d. Praesidem, factaque mutua amicaque consalutatione, et porrectis κοινωνι ας dexteris, cum multa concordiae et charitatis fraternae testificatione, conventus in nomine Domini dimissus ac dissolutus fuit. In fidem actorum subscripsimus, Sebastianus Damman, synodi scriba Festus Hommius, synodi scriba 1619

(1) praedicata] PA: praedicta – (35) Sebastianus ... scriba] AA: autographed signature – (36) Festus ... scriba] AA: autographed signature

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 159v AA

10

15

20

25

30

35

160r AA

i.1 acta authentica

187

CAUTIO

161r AA

5

10

15

20

25

In hoc Diario, quaedam annotata sunt, videlicet: Quaestio de sabbatho, pag. 139, Libellus Supplex ad illustres dominos Ordines Generales (pag. 150 versa), Item, quae pagina 137 referuntur de baptismo in casu necessitatis, Et causa Maccoviana, pag. 119, de quibus, partim in Synodo Nationali Dordrechtana, partim a deputatis ad relectionem actorum contractorum, Statutum est: Si Diarium hoc unquam excudendum sit, ut haec quae supra enumerata sunt, in editione prorsus omittantur, neque ulla illorum fiat mentio. Quod si tamen ecclesiam ullam praegnans aliqua urgeat necessitas (de qua iudicabit classis synodi nationalis, cum iis pastoribus quibus claves synodalis arcae fuerint commissae) exemplum actorum horum aut illorum petendi, ei hoc ipsum non denegabitur. Quod Diarium nobis a scribis synodi nationalis exhibitum, nos deputati ecclesiarum Reformatarum ad revisionem actorum synodi nationalis contractorum, testamur idem esse, quod in synodo nationali fuit praelectum, ad cuius exemplar acta contractiora fuerunt examinata et collata. Ita testamur, nomine omnium. Actum Hagae Comitum Anno MDCXIX, xv Novembris Iohannes Polyander, sacrae theologiae doctor, ac praeses conventus Hagiensis Balthasar Lydius, Martini filius, Actuarius330

(1) CAUTIO] This Cautio is in the hand of Balthasar Lydius and was appended to the Acta Authentica. – (23–24) Iohannes ... Hagiensis] AA: autographed signature – (25) Balthasar ... Actuarius] AA: autographed signature 330

The Cautio was appended to the Acta Authentica on 15 November 1619 by a subcommittee of the synodically appointed committee to review the Acta Contracta. Cf. Kuyper, 43–44.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

I.2 Acta Synodi Nationalis: First Printed Edition Date: April 1620 Main source: AL: Acta Synodi Nationalis … Dordrechti Habitae Anno MDXVIII et MDCXIX (Leiden: Isaac Elzevir, 1620), Part 1, folio Collated source: AD: Acta Synodi Nationalis … Dordrechti Habitae Anno MDXVIII et MDCXIX (Dordrecht: Isaac Jansz Canin, 1620), Part 1, 4° Other copies: Acta Synodi Nationalis (Dordrecht: Isaac Jansz Canin, 1620), folio; Acta Synodi Nationalis (Hanau: Egenolff Emmel, 1620), 4° Summary: The Acta Synodi Nationalis (Leiden, 1620) was the first printed edition of the acts of the Synod of Dordt. It was published by the States General of the Netherlands, first of all for the sake of foreign readers, especially in those countries that sent their leading Reformed theologians to participate in the synod. The Acta was edited by a Leiden committee, but especially by Festus Hommius, one of the synodical secretaries, and by Daniel Heinsius, secretary of the state delegates at the synod. The printed Acta is a significantly revised version of the original Acta Authentica (no. I.1), with revisions made for stylistic and political purposes, in order to highlight the role of the foreign theologians and downplay what may be peculiar or embarrassing to the Dutch church and nation. As printed, the Acta incorporates many supporting documents not found in the Acta Authentica, and it includes all the judgments (iudicia) of the nineteen synodical delegations on the debated Five Articles of the Remonstrants; but it omits the “Post-Acta” sessions that deal with specifically Dutch church matters. Reprinted below are just the actual acts of the synodical sessions as found in the printed Acta, without the iudicia, and without most of the incorporated supporting documents (for these, see later volumes in this series). The only supporting documents included here are the few that are also incorporated in the Acta Authentica. When a document is omitted, it is identified within square brackets [ ]. If the text of the acts resumes in the middle of a later page, this is indicated by a broken pipe ˜. The background of the printed Acta and the differences with the Acta Authentica are explained more fully in the “Introduction to the Acta Authentica, Acta Contracta, and Printed Acta.” Editor: Donald Sinnema

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

190

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

ACTA SYNODI NATIONALIS ECCLESIARUM BELGICARUM, PRAESENTIBUS EXTERARUM ECCLESIARUM DELEGATIS, HABITAE DORDRECHTI

SESSIONE PRIMA XIII Novembris, Anno MDCXVIII, die Martis ante meridiem

Sess. I

Anno a nativitate Domini et Servatoris nostri Iesu Christi, millesimo, sexcentesimo et decimo octavo, mensis Novembris die decimo tertio, in nomine et timore Domini, in urbe Dordrechto, congregata atque inchoata fuit synodus nationalis Reformatarum ecclesiarum utriusque idiomatis Belgici et Gallici, iussu atque autoritate illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium Foederatarum in Belgio Provinciarum, ad controversias et dissensiones in iisdem ecclesiis exortas legitime tollendas convocata. Ad quam, eorundem illustrium ac praepotentum dominorum literis invitati vocatique venerant ex vicinis regnis ac rebuspublicis Reformatis, plurimi eruditione, pietate et prudentia praestantes theologi exteri, ut eandem consiliis iudiciisque suis in hanc caussa iuvarent. Ac primo quidem habitae sunt in publicis templis frequentissimoque ecclesiae Dordrechtanae coetu, conciones precesque solemnes, Belgice quidem a Balthasare Lydio, Gallice autem a Ieremia Poursio. Quibus finitis, generosi atque amplissimi illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium delegati, sacrae theologiae professores, pastores et seniores ad synodum hanc deputati, ad locum conventui destinatum sese contulerunt, singulique in subselliis hunc in finem praeparatis ac dispositis, suo loco et ordine consederunt. Theologi exteri, a pastoribus et senioribus ecclesiarum Belgicarum ad hanc rem delegatis, ex aedibus suis ad locum conventus solemniter sunt deducti, ibidemque ab illustrium Ordinum Generalium delegatis benigne et comiter excepti, habitaque eorum, a quibus missi venerant, dignitatis ratione, in suis singuli subselliis ordine sunt collocati. Postquam omnes ad hunc modum congregati iam essent, reverendus vir Balthasar Lydius, ecclesiae Dordrechtanae pastor, actionem hanc sanctam Latine auspicatus est. Ea enim lingua propter exteros theologos cuncta peragi placuerat. Qui hoc modo eos est affatus: [AL/AD insert Lydius’ opening prayer and welcoming address.1]

1

See Acta, 1:2–5, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

1 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition 5 AL

5

191

˜ Cum dicendi finem Lyduis fecisset, amplissimus et consultissimus vir, d. Martinus Gregorii, ducatus Geldriae et comitatus Zutphaniae consiliarius primarius, nomine eorum, quos illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines ad venerandam synodum hanc delegarant, hac oratione, synodi, ut vocant, aperturam fecit: [AL/AD insert Gregorii’s address to open the synod.2]

6 AL

10

˜ Exhibuerunt deinde generosi ac nobilissimi illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, fidei ac mandati literas, ab iisdem illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus ad hanc synodum datas, quas a Balthasare Lydio, ecclesiae Dordrechtanae pastore, publice praelegi mandarunt. Eae autem ita se habebant: [AL/AD insert the credentials of the state delegates prepared by the States General.3]

8 AL 15

˜ Generosis atque amplissimis delegatis, ut a secretis, ipsis esset, adiungi placuit, clarissimum virum d. Danielem Heinsium, in Academia Leydensi historiarum professorem, eiusdemque academiae bibliothecarium ac secretarium, qui et paulo post advenit.

SESSIONE SECUNDA XIV Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem 20

Hac sessione, suas quoque synodorum Belgicarum delegati, fidei, ut vocant, literas exhibuerunt, cum quibus ad hanc synodum nationalem erant ablegati. Ex quibus constabat, a provincialibus Foederati Belgii synodis, ad eandem pastores hos et seniores, quorum hic subiiciutur nomina, fuisse delegatos. Ex ducatu Geldriae et comitatu Zutphaniensi

25

Gulielmus Stephani, sacrae theologiae doctor, et pastor ecclesiae Arnhemiensis. Eilhardus a Mehen, ecclesiae Hardrovicenae pastor. Sebastianus Dammannus, ecclesiae Zutphaniensis pastor. Iohannes Bouilletus, pastor Warnsfeldensis.

2 3

See Acta, 1:5–6, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1. See Acta, 1:6–8, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. II

192

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Iacobus Verheyden, rector Scholae Noviomagensis, eiusdemque ecclesiae senior. Henricus ab Hel, consul Zutphaniensis, et in collegio illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium deputatus, ecclesiae Zutphaniensis senior. Ex Hollandia Australi Balthasar Lydius, pastor ecclesiae Dordracenae. Henricus Arnoldi, pastor ecclesiae Delphensis. Festus Hommius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis. Gisbertus Voetius, pastor ecclesiae Heusdanae. Arnoldus Musius ab Holy, Suyd-Hollandiae ballivus et ecclesiae Dordrechtanae senior. Ioannes Latius, senior ecclesiae Leydensis.

5

10

Ex Hollandia Boreali Iacobus Rolandus, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Iacobus Triglandius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Abrahamus a Doreslaer, pastor ecclesiae Enchusanae. Samuel Bertholdus, pastor ecclesiae Monachodamensis. Theodorus Heyngius, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Dominicus ab Heemskerck, iuris utriusque doctor, et ecclesiae Amstelodamensis senior.

15

20

Ex Zeelandia Hermannus Faukelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Godefridus Udemannus, pastor ecclesiae Ziriczeanae. Cornelius Regius, pastor ecclesiae Goesanae. Lambertus de Riicke, ecclesiae Bergizomianae pastor. Iosias Vosbergius, iuris utriusque doctor, in camera rationum Zeelandiae consiliarius, et ecclesiae Middelburgensis senior. Adrianus Hofferus, scabinus et urbis Zirizeae consiliarius, eiusdemque ecclesiae senior.

(23) Ziriczeanae] AD: Zirickzeanae – (28–29) scabinus…senior] AD: urbis Zirizaeae senator, et ecclesiae ibidem senior

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

9 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

193

Ex provincia Ultraiectina

5

10

A parte ecclesiarum illius provinciae, quae ibidem sequuntur sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, Iohannes Dibbezius, pastor Dordrechtanus, synodi orthodoxae Ultraiectinae deputatus. Arnoldus Oortcampius, ecclesiae Amersfortianae pastor. Lambertus Canterus, civitatis Ultraiectinae consiliarius, et ecclesiae Ultraiectinae senior. A parte ecclesiarum, quae ibi sententiam Remonstrantium sequuntur, Isaacus Frederici, pastor ecclesiae Ultraiectinae. Samuel Naeranus, pastor ecclesiae Amersfordianae. Stephanus ab Heldingen, iuris utriusque doctor, curiae provinciae Ultraiectinae consiliarius, et ecclesiae senior. Ex Frisia

15

20

Iohannes Bogermannus, pastor ecclesiae Leowerdiensis. Florentius Iohannis, pastor Snecanae. Philippus Danielis filius Eilshemius, pastor ecclesiae Harlingensis. Meinhardus ab Itzerda, Ordinum Frisiae consiliarius, et ecclesiae Leowerdiensis senior. Kempo ab Harinxma a Donia, curiae provincialis Frisiae consiliarius, et ecclesiae Leoverdiensis senior. Ioannes vander Sande, iuris utriusque doctor, curiae provincialis Frisiae consiliarius, et ecclesiae Leoverdiensis senior. Ex Transisulania

25

30

Casparus Sibelius, pastor ecclesiae Daventriensis. Hermannus Wiferdingius, Swollanae ecclesiae pastor. Hieronymus Vogelius, Hasseltanae ecclesiae pastor, tempore deputationis inserviens ecclesiae Campensi. Iohannes Langius, ecclesiastes Vollenhovianus. Guilielmus a Broickhusen, senior ecclesiae Swollanae. Ioannes a Lauwick, consul urbis Campensis, et ecclesiae senior.

(15) Leowerdiensis] AD: Leoverdiensis – (18–19) Leowerdiensis] AD: Leoverdiensis – (30) Broickhusen] AD: Broichusen

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

194

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Ex urbe Groninga et Omlandiis Cornelius Hillenius, pastor ecclesiae Groninganae. Georgius Placius, pastor ecclesiae Appingadammonensis. Wolfgangus Agricola, pastor ecclesiae Bedumanae. Iohannes Lolingius, pastor ecclesiae Noortbrouckanae. Egbertus Halbes, iuris utriusque licentiatus, ecclesiae Groninganae senior. Iohannes Ruffelaert, senior ecclesiae Stedumanae.

10 AL

5

Ex Drentia Themo ab Asschenberg, pastor ecclesiae Meppelensis. Patroclus Rommelingius, pastor ecclesiae Rhuinensis.

10

Ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis Daniel Colonius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis, et regens Collegii Gallo-Belgici in Academia Leydensi. Iohannes Crucius, pastor Harlemensis. Iohannes Doucherius, pastor Flissinganus. Ieremias Poursius, Gallo-Belgicae Middelburgensis ecclesiae pastor. Everardus Beckerus, senior ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Petrus Pontanus, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Ex horum numero, elegi suffragiis placuit, qui dirigendis atque consignandis synodi praeessent actionibus, praesidem unum, assessores duos, totidemque scribas. Ex generosis et amplissimis dominis delegatis, rogati sunt clarissimi atque amplissimi viri Martinus Gregorii et Simon Schotte, ut cum designatis quatuor senioribus, Arnoldo Musio ab Holy, Iacobo Verheyden, Iosia Vosbergio et Iohanne Latio, suffragia colligerent. Quorum potiore numero praeses synodi electus est Iohannes Bogermannus, ecclesiae Leoverdiensis pastor; assessores, Iacobus Rolandus, Amstelodamensis, et Hermannus Faukelius, Middelburgensis ecclesiae pastores; scribae autem seu actuarii, Sebastianus Dammannus, Zutphaniensis, et Festus Hommius, Leydensis ecclesiae pastores. Eadem sessione reverendi et clarissimi sacrae theologiae in academiis et illustribus scholis Foederati Belgii professores, literas illustrium Ordinum suarum provinciarum a quibus missi erant, publice exhibuerunt. Quae praelecta probataeque sunt.4 Quorum hic sequuntur nomina:

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

195

Ab illustribus Ordinibus Hollandiae et Westfrisiae Iohannes Polyander, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor in Academia Leydensi. Ab illustribus Ordinibus Groningae et Omlandiae 5

Franciscus Gomarus, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor in Academiae Groningana. Ab illustribus Ordinibus ducatus Geldriae et comitatus Zuphaniae Antonius Thysius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Harderwicena. Ab illustribus Ordinibus Zeelandiae

10

Antonius Walaeus, ecclesiae Middelburgensis pastor, et in illustri schola ibidem professor.

SESSIONE TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

11 AL

15

20

25

Hac sessione, a pastoribus ecclesiarum Belgicarum ac senioribus traditae, publice praelectae atque examinatae sunt fidei singulorum literae, quae et placuerunt.5 In deputatorum Transisulanorum literis fiducialibus observatum fuit, mandari iis, ut non modo secundum Verbum Dei, sed et fidei analogiam in Confessione et Catechesi6 harum ecclesiarum comprehensam,7 iudicarent. Quo cum videri posset, ipsam quoque Confessionem et Catechesin pro norma iudicii de veritate doctrinae cum Verbo Dei in pari authoritatis gradu constitui. Deputati Transisulani ad haec declararunt, se fratresque a quibus essent delegati, solum Dei Verbum unicam normam, ad quam de doctrinae veritate iudicari debeat, agnoscere, ac secundum eam tantum, ipsos quoque iudicaturos esse. Quod autem in literis fidei, Confessionis quoque et Catecheseos mentio sit addita, non voluisse eo fratres Transisulanos significare, 4

5

6 7

For the credentials of the Dutch theologians, see Utrecht OSA, L, 4r–6r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. For the credentials of the Dutch ecclesiastical delegates, see Utrecht OSA, L, 6r–19r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. That is, the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism. For the credentials of the Overijssel delegates, see Utrecht OSA, L, 14v–15r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. III

196

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

sese scripta illa in pari autoritatis gradu cum sacra Scriptura ponere, sed tantum ea se pro orthodoxis et cum Verbo Dei consentientibus, proque formulis consensus in doctrina orthodoxa habere. De quo consensu, si qua moveatur controversia, eam ex istis formulis diiudicandam esse. Qua declaratione synodo est satisfactum. Fuerunt quoque in literis fidei, quas Remonstrantrium ex provincia Ultraiectina deputati exhibuerant, haec tria animadversa: I. Non tribui eis potestatem in illis, aliis de rebus, quam de Quinque Articulis Hagiensibus8 agendi. II. Quod si alia proponerentur iniungi iis, ne de illis agerent, priusquam eadem cum delegantibus per recessum communicassent. III. Concedi iis tantum potestatem deliberandi, atque Remonstrantium sententiam defendendi, aut, ut loquebantur, accommodandi, non autem definiendi, aut quidquam decidendi.9 Has vero observationes Ultraiectini Remonstrantes, scripto comprehensas, una cum literis fidei exhibitis sibi tradi, tempusque de responso deliberandi sibi dari in diem proximum petierunt. Quod concessum ipsis fuit. Post haec reverendi et clarissimi theologi exteri rogati sunt, num et ipsi quoque literas fidei synodo exhibendas haberent. Ad quae, cum a generosis atque amplissimis dd. delegatis, tum ab ipsis exteris theologis declaratum est, literas fidei ad illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales attulisse omnes, nonnullos quoque insuper ad illustrissimum Principem Arausicanum, quibus delegationem suam iisdem probarant.10 Eorum autem qui missi erant theologorum, haec sunt nomina:

5

10

15

20

A serenissimo et potentissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege, Iacobo I Georgius, episcopus Landavensis. Iosephus Hallus, sacrae theologiae doctor, decanus Wigorniensis. 8

9

10

The Five Articles of the Remonstrants, which summarized their view of predestination and related points, were part of the 1610 Remonstrance presented by the Remonstrant followers of Jacobus Arminius to the States of Holland and West Friesland. See G. J. Hoenderdaal, “Remonstrantie en Contraremonstrantie,” Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis 51 (1970–71), 74–75, and Bakhuizen van den Brink, 288–289. These Five Articles became the basis for debate at a conference held in The Hague in 1611 between representatives of the Remonstrants and ContraRemonstrants. For the credentials of the Utrecht Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, L, 9v–10r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. The credentials of the foreign delegations were presented to the States General. For the credential letters for the Genevan theologians from the church and the council of Geneva (dated 6/16 October 1618), see The Hague NA, S.G. 3177, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 9. For the presentation of the British theologians by ambassador Dudley Carleton, see The Hague NA, S.G. 3177, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 3. See also RSG NR, 3:548–549, 552. Regarding the credentials of the theologians from the Palatinate (dated 30 September 1618), Hesse (dated 17 October 1618), Swiss cantons (dated 23 September 1618), Bremen (dated 9/19 October 1618), and Emden (dated 13/23 October 1618), see RSG NR, 3:536, 543, 545, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 5, 6, 7, 10, and 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

197

Iohannes Davenantius, sacrae theologiae doctor, et publicus professor in Academia Cantabrigiensi, Collegiique Reginalis ibidem praeses. Samuel Wardus, sacrae theologiae doctor, archidiacannus Tauntonnensis, et Collegii Sidneyani, in Academia Cantabrigiensi praefectus. 5

10

A serenissimo Electore Palatino Abrahamus Scultetus, sacrae theoloiae doctor, et professor in Academia Heidelbergensi, aulicusque concionator. Paulus Tossanus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et in senatu ecclesiastico Inferioris Palatinatus conciliarius. Henricus Altingius, sacrae theologiae doctor, et professor in Academia Heidelbergensi, et ephorus Collegii Sapientiae. Ab illustrissimo Landgravio Hassiae

15

20

Georgius Cruciger, sacrae theologiae doctor, professor, et pro tempore Academiae Marpurgensis rector. Paulus Steinius, concionator aulicus, et sacrae theologiae in collegio nobilitatis Adelphico-Mauritiano professor Cassellis. Daniel Angelocrator, ecclesiae Marpurgensis pastor, et vicinarum ad Lanum et Aederam superintendens. Rodolphus Goclenius, senior, philosophiae purioris in Academiae Marpurgensi antecessor primarius, et nunc decanus. A quatuor Reformatis Helvetiae rebuspublicis

12 AL

25

Iohannes Iacobus Breytingerus, ecclesiae Tigurinae pastor. Marcus Rutimeyerus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et ecclesiae Bernensis minister. Sebastianus Beckius, sacrae theologiae doctor, et Novi Testamenti in Academia Basileensi professor, ibidem facultatis theologicae decanus. Wolfgangus Meyerus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et ecclesiae Basileensis pastor. Iohannes Conradus Kochius, ecclesiae Scaphusianae minister. A republica et ecclesia Genevensi

30

Ioannes Deodatus, in ecclesia Genevensi pastor, et in eadem schola sacrae theologiae professor.

(3) Tauntonnensis] AL: Fauntonennsis; AD: Tauntonnensis – (27) Meyerus] AD: Mayerus

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

198

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Theodorus Tronchinus, Divini Verbi minister in ecclesia Genevensi, et ibidem sacrae theologiae professor. A republica et ecclesia Bremensi Matthias Martinius, illustris Scholae Bremensis rector, et in ea divinarum literum professor. Henricus Isselburgius, sacrae theologiae doctor, in Bremensi ecclesia ad Beatae Virginis Iesu Christi servus, et in Schola Novi Testamenti professor. Ludovicus Crocius, sacrae theologiae doctor, ecclesiae Bremensis ad Sancti Martini pastor, et in illustri Schola Veteris Testamenti et philosophiae practicae professor.

5

10

A republica et ecclesia Emdana Daniel Bernardus Eilshemius, Emdanae ecclesiae pastor senior. Ritzius Lucae Grimershemius, Emdanae ecclesiae pastor. Theologi Genevenses, alias praeterea synodo inscriptas tradiderunt, quibus Genevensis ecclesia moerorem ex controversiis Belgicis conceptum testabatur, deque adhibito nunc iis remedio gratulabatur; serio denique ac diligenter synodum ad commodam et fidelem horum malorum curam adhibendam adhortata, divinam eidem benedictionem comprecabatur. Pro quibus piis exhortationibus ac comprecationibus, eidem quoque ecclesiae actae sunt gratiae. Earum vero literarum hoc est exemplum:

15

20

[AL/AD insert the letter from the church and academy of Geneva to the synod, dated 7/17 October 1618.11]

˜ SESSIONE QUARTA XV Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. IV

Ultraiectini Remonstrantes ad observata in literis fidei ex scripto responderunt, 1. datam ipsis esse a delegantibus potestatem, non tantum de Quinque Articulis Hagiensibus, sed de aliis etiam gravaminibus, tam doctrinam quam ordinem ecclesiae spectantibus agenda; nec obcure potestatem definiendi ipsis tribui in literis fidei, voce iudicandi in illis expressa, quam non vereantur (14) alias] AD: literas – (24) Novembris] AL: Decembris 11

See Acta, 1:12–14, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

14 AL

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5 15 AL

10

199

ipsi per verbum definiendi vel decidendi interpretari; 2. se quoque sine synodi permissione non esse ad suos recessuros. Si tamen forte sibi necessario recedendum iudicarent, id ipsum a synodo postulaturos, iudicioque synodi hac in re morem libenter gesturos.12 Cui declarationi cum affirmassent literas mandati esse conformes synodus acquievit. Examinatis literis fides, cum ad ipsam rem iam esset progrediendum, ut illius ex praescripto illustrium atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium institueretur tractatio, placuit generosis atque amplissimis delegatis, ut leges xi Novembris anni superioris ab iisdem illustribus dd. Ordinibus statutae, quibus ratio habendae synodi nationalis praescripta erat, publice praelegerentur. Quae ita se habent: [AL/AD insert the States General articles to convene the synod, dated 11 November 1617.13]

18 AL 15

20

25

˜ Quoniam vero nono articulo mandabatur, ut de notis Quinque Articulis, et difficultatibus inde exortis, primo loco ageretur, ut hoc rite fieri ac debite fieri posset, statutum quoque ex consilio et sententia delegatorum fuit, ut primarii quidam Remonstrantes, qui in caussa hac maxime exercitati habebantur, quamprimum vocarentur atque in rem praesentem citarentur; ut intra dies, post acceptas literas (citatorias quas vocant), quatuordecim, coram synodo se sisterent, atque in eadem sententiam suam proponerent, explicarent et defenderent, quantum possent atque necessarium iudicarent, simulque omnes quas haberent considerationes super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, exhiberent. Quinam autem et quot numero citandi essent, dd. delegatorum iudicio permissum fuit. Quibus visum fuit citari: Ex Geldria et ditione Graviensi Henricum Leonem, ecclesiae Bommeliensis pastorem. Bernerum Wezekium, Echteltanae ecclesiae pastorem. Henricum Hollingerum, Graviensis ecclesiae ministrum. Ex Hollandia Australi

30

Magistrum Simonem Episcopium, sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi professorem. 12

13

For the Utrecht Remonstrant delegates’ explanation of their credentials, see Brandt, 3:31, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. See Acta, 1:15–18, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

200

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Iohannem Arnoldi Corvinum, ecclesiae Leydensis pastorem. Bernardum Dwinglonium, ecclesiae Leydensis pastorem. Eduardum Poppium, Goudanae ecclesiae pastorem. Theophilum Riickwaertium, Brielanae pastorem. Ex Hollandia Boreali

5

Philippum Pynackerum, ecclesiae Alcmarianae pastorem. Dominicum Sapmam, Hornanae ecclesiae pastorem. Ex Transisulania Thomam Goswinium, Campensis ecclesiae pastorem. Assuerum Matthisium, Campensis ecclesiae ministrum.

19 AL

10

Ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis Carolum Niellium, ecclesiae Ultraiectinae pastorem. Moniti autem omnes deputati fuerunt, ut interea dum Remonstrantium citandorum adventus expectaretur, scriptorum utriusque partis diligenti lectione ad examen huius causae praeparare se vellent. Rogati autem imprimis sunt clarissimi professores Belgici, ut hanc curam sibi sedulo commendatam haberent.

15

SESSIONE QUINTA XVI Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. V

Praelectae, atque a synodo approbatae, sunt citatoriae, quas vocant, literae ad Remonstrantes mittendae. Quarum exemplum hic subiicitur:14 Reverende et doctissime vir, N., synodus nationalis Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum, in nomine Domini, autoritate et mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium Foederati Belgii, in civitate Dordrechtana legitime congregata, ad controversias in dictus ecclesiis exortas examinandas ac tollendas, intelligens hanc esse dictorum illustrium Dominorum voluntatem, ut primo loco examinentur ac diiudicentur Quinque Articuli Remonstrantium, quandoquidem ex illis hae controver14

For the synod’s letter of citation to the Remonstrants, see also Acta, 1:19, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

siae potissimum sunt exortae, aequum et necessarium iudicavit, ex Remonstrantium numero, praeter eos qui huic synodo intersunt, ex Geldria, Henricum Leonem, Bernerum Wezekium, ex ditione Graviensi, Henricum Hollingerum, ex Hollandia Australi, magistrum Simonem Episcopium, Iohannem Arnoldi,15 Bernardum Dwinglonium, Eduardum Poppium, et Theophilum Riickwaertium, ex Hollandia Boreali, Philippum Pynackerum, et Dominicum Sapma, ex provincia Transisulana, Thomam Goswinium et Assuerum Matthisium, et ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis, Carolum Niellium,16 ut maxime in hac causa exercitatos, ad hanc synodum vocare et citare, ut in eadem dictos Articulos libere proponant, explicent et defendant, quantum possunt et necessarium iudicabunt. Ac simul etiam huic synodo scripto exhibeant omnes, si quas habent, considerationes super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, earundemque considerationum rationes. Ut dicta synodus omnibus auditis et expensis, maturius de singulis in timore Domini iudicare queat. Quapropter dicta synodus, accedente generosorum et nobilissimorum dd. delegatorum autoritate et consensu, te N. per praesentes vocat ac citat, ut ad finem praedictum in synodo te praesentem sistas, una cum reliquis ad eundem finem citatis et vocatis, intra quatuordecim dies post acceptionem harum praesentium literarum, sine ulla tergiversatione aut exceptione, ne negligentiae aut contumaciae culpa in te inveniatur, aut causae vestrae defuisse videaris. Datae Dordrechti in synodo nationali xvi Novembris, stylo novo. Subscripserant nomine dictae synodi, praeses, assessores et scribae.

5

10

15

20

20 AL

201

DD. delegatis hasce quoque ad eosdem dare placuit:

25

[AL/AD insert the citation letter sent by the state delegates to the designated Remonstrants.17]

30

Literis hisce ad singulos missis, ne interea dum citati expectabantur, medium hoc tempus sine fructu transigeretur, moniti sunt rogatique singularum synodorum deputati, ut, quae attulerant gravamina18 ecclesiarum, quae nec doctrinam nec communem regiminis ecclesiastici proprie spectarent ordinem,

(7) Sapma] AL: Sapmam 15

16 17 18

Johannes Arnoldi Corvinus. After Arnoldi, Acta et Scripta, 1:7, adds: Nicolaum Grevinchovium. After Niellius, Acta et Scripta, 1:8, adds: Simonem Goulartium. See Acta, 1:20, Acta et Scripta, 1:6–7, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4. A gravamen is an overture or request submitted by an ecclesiastical assembly (consistory, classis or provincial synod) to a broader ecclesiastical assembly.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

202

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

praesidi traderent, ut ab ipso una cum assessoribus et scribis nonnulla ex iis seligerentur, de quibus interea commode agi posset. Existimatum quoque fuit ex usu, honore atque aedificatione synodi fore, si in hoc conventu subinde exhortationes quaedam publicae latine instituerentur. Quapropter rogati sunt exteri theologi, ut huic exercitio sacro, per singularum nationum subsellia continuando, praeparare sese dignarentur; de provincialibus autem theologis postea deliberandum. Quoniam vero ex Franekerana Frisiorum Academia nemo ex professoribus sacrae theologiae ad hanc synodum venerat, rogati sunt delegati, ut literis suis Illustres Frisiae Ordines monere dignarentur, ut clarissimus vir Sibrandus Lubbertus quam primum ad hanc quoque synodum ablegaretur. Qui hanc rem sibi curae fore responderunt.

21 AL

5

10

SESSIONE SEXTA XIX Novembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. VI

Post solennes a praeside conceptas preces, de nova et accuratiore translatione Bibliorum ex linguis originalibus in Belgicam instituenda caepit agi. Quia autem nobilissimus Philippus Marnixius, Sanct-Aldegondae dominus, clarissimique ac reverendi viri Arnoldus Cornelii et d. Wernerus Helmichius, qui diversis temporis ab ecclesiis Belgicis ad novam ex ipsis fontibus versionem adornandam deputati fuerant, eoque opere vixdum inchoato,19 iamdudum e vivis excesserant, tria haec proposita fuerunt: Primum, an necessarium atque ex re ecclesiae futurum esset, ut nova Bibliorum versio in linguam Belgicam institueretur. Secundum, qua ratione ad ecclesiarum nostrarum usum atque aedificationem illa commodissime adornari posset. Tertium, quot et quibus labor hic publico ecclesiarum Belgicarum nomine sit committendus esset. Theologi exteri sententiam suam dicere rogati, responderunt, de necessitate huius versionis ecclesias Belgicas optime posse iudicare, siquidem illis causae eiusdem melius, quam exteris perspectae essent. De commodissima autem operis instituendi ratione, deque eorum quibus hoc committi posset necessariis dotibus ac numero, prudentissima sua explicarunt consilia. Ulterior de hac re, elapsa iam hora, in diem sequentem est dilata deliberatio. 19

In 1594 the States General had appointed Marnix of St. Aldegonde to work on a new Bible translation into Dutch. He died in 1598, with only a small part completed. Then Arent Cornelisz and Wernerus Helmichius were appointed as translators, but they were unable to fulfil the task. Cornelisz died in 1605, Helmichius in 1608.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

203

SESSIONE SEPTIMA XX Novembris, die Martis ante meridiem

5

Sess. VII

Theologi Magnae Britanniae scripto explicarunt, quo consilio, quaque ratione negotium accuratissimae versionis Anglicanae a serenissimo Rege Iacobo institutum fuerit, quae ratio in distribuendo opere fuerit observata, tum quae leges interpretibus fuerint praescriptae, ut inde ea, quae nobis usui fore iudicarentur, desumi possent. Exemplum eius scripti hic subiicitur: [AL/AD insert the British memorandum on how the King James Version was translated.20]

22 AL

10

˜ Clarissimi dd. professores academiarum et illustrium scholarum Belgicarum sententiam quoque suam de necessitate, usu et ratione operis huius instituendi prolixe exposuerunt.

SESSIONE OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem

23 AL

15

20

25

30

Pastores et seniores ecclesiarum Belgicarum suam quoque de propositis quaestionibus sententiam dixerunt; fuitque consentientibus omnium suffragiis iudicatum, versionem sacrorum Bibliorum accuratiorem ex ipsis fontibus in linguam Belgicam non tantum ecclesiis nostris Belgicis utilem fore, sed et iisdem plane necessariam; ac proinde, uti in superioribus Synodis Nationalibus antehac iudicatum ac factum fuit, dandam esse operam, ut hoc opus versionis novae primo quoque tempore, et ratione quam commodissima ac compendiosissima institueretur. Consultius etiam suffragiis synodi iudicatum fuit, novam versionem de integro instituere, quam veterem Belgicam recensere aut interpolare, ita tamen ut ad evitandam offensionem ex nimia mutatione, ex veteri versione omnia illa retineantur, quaecunque salva veritate et sermonis Belgici puritate ac proprietate, servari possint, in libris praesertim historicis Veteris Testamenti, omnibusque Novi, in quorum versione pauciora reperiuntur animadversione digna. Visum praeterea fuit novam hanc versionem ex ipsis fontibus seu originalibus sacrae Scripturae linguis, Hebraea et Graeca, instituendam esse; adhibitis tamen in subsidium et collatis optimis versionibus, commentariis, et scholiis, doctorum denique virorum, in difficilioribus locis, iudicio. Placuit postremo has sequentes leges interpretibus designandis esse praescribendas: 20

See Acta, 1:21–22, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. VIII

204

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

I. Ut originali textui semper religiose inhaereant, atque ipsas originalium linguarum phrases, quantum orationis perspicuitas et sermonis Belgici proprietas permittunt, sollicite retineant. Si vero durior alicubi occurrat Hebraismus aut Hellenismus, quam ut in textu possit servari, eum passim in margine diligenter annotent. II. Ut ad supplendum hiantis textus sensum, quam paucissima adiungant verba, eaque in textu alio charactere exprimant, et uncinulis includant, ut a verbis contextus dignosci possint. III. Ut singulis libris et capitibus succincta et accurate argumenta praefigant, passimque in margine locos sacrae Scripturae parallelos annotent. IV. Ut adiungant brevia quaedam scholia, quibus versionis ratio in obscurioribus locis reddatur; observationes autem doctrinarum addere nec necessarium, nec consultum, fuit iudicatum.

SESSIONE NONA XXI Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

Sess. IX

Quandoquidem libros Apocryphos scripta mere humana esse constat, nonnullos quoque supposititos, Iudaicis fabulis et commentis aspersos, quales sunt historiae Judithae, Susannae, Tobithi, Belis Draconisque, atque imprimis tertias et quartus Esdrae, nonnullos etiam continere quaedam dogmatica et historica libris canonicis repugnantia, cumque nec in Iudaica, nec in antiquissima ecclesia Christiana sacro Veteris Testamenti codici fuerint adiuncti, deliberatum fuit, an et illi accuratiori versione digni sint. Tum vero utrum conveniat, ut cum sacris et canonicis libris in uno volumine porro coniungantur, cum praesertim illa coniunctio idem progressu temporis periculum creare possit, quod in Pontificia Ecclesia accidisse videmus, ut scripta haec mere humana tandem pro canonicis divinisque ab imperitioribus haberentur. Re diu deliberata, rationibusque variis ac gravissimis utrinque allatis atque explicatis, spatium maturius rationes allatas expendendi postulatum fuit.

SESSIONE DECIMA XXII Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. X

Clarissimi viri Gomarus et Deodatus, nonullique alii pastores, de librorum Apocryphorum versione, et cum canonicis coniunctione, quid sentirent, scripto explicarunt;21 rogatisque caeterorum sententiis, potioribus suffragiis statutum fuit: 21

For the advice of Gomarus on the Apocryphal books, see Kaajan, 98–99; for the advice of Deodati, see Kaajan, 101. See also ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

24 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

25 AL

40

205

Libros Apocryphos de novo vertendos ex Graeco in sermonem Belgicum, opus tamen non videri, ut in versione illorum ea accuratio adhibeatur, quae in librorum canonicorum versione requiritur; Ac quandoquidam, a multis retro seculis libri hi cum sacris scriptis uno eodemque volumine coniuncti fuerunt, atque haec coniunctio in Reformatis quoque omnium nationum ecclesiis etiamnum servetur, cumque distinctio seu separatio horum librorum a volumine Bibliorum nec exemplo nec suffragiis aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum sit comprobata, sed occasionem et scandalorum et calumniarum facile datura sit, quanquam optarent quidem omnes libros hosce Apocryphos sacris Scripturis nunquam adiunctos fuisse, placuit tamen eos hoc tempore sine aliarum ecclesiarum Reformatarum consensu atque approbatione, a corpora volumnis Biblici non esse segregandos, sed eidem coniungendos, adhibitis tamen hisce cautionibus: Ut a libris canonicis iusto aliquot interstitio et perculari titulo discernantur, in quo diserte moneatur, hos libros scripta esse humana, ideoque Apocryphos; Ut iis exacta praefigatur praefatio, in qua lectores tum de autoritate horum librorum, tum de erroribus quae illis continentur, accurate erudiantur; Ut aliis minoribus typis excudantur; Ut in margine annotentur loca omnia, et refutentur, quae cum veritate librorum canonicorum pugnant, atque imprimis illa, quae a Pontificiis contra veritatem canonicam ex illis libris producuntur; Ut praeterea peculari paginarum numero eos typographi distinguant, ita ut seorsim quoque possint compingi; Ac quamvis hactenus libri illi in sacri codicis volumine loco inter libros Veteris ac Novi Testamenti canonicos medio inserti fuerint, quia historiae ratio hunc locum illis assignare videtur, tamen ut populus tanto melius eos a scriptis canonicis discernere atque internoscere discat, placuit Belgicis (exteri enim se hic excusari petierunt) ut in nova huius versionis editione, ad calcem omnium librorum canonicorum, etiam Novi Testamenti, reiiciantur. Perficiendo huic novae versionis operi, sex theologorum Belgicorum operam, insigni et rerum theologicarum et linguarum peritia, tum pietate praeditorum, adhiberi placuit; quorum terni versionem Veteris, terni autem Novi Testamenti, et Apocryphorum, adornent. Ut autem huic operi se totos dare queant, donec ad finem fuerit perductum, visum fuit, ut iisdem interpretes interim ab omnibus aliis functionibus atque occupationibus vacent, utque in cele briorem aliquam Belgicae Academiam omnes sese conferant, quo ibidem, quando opus fuerit, consilio atque opera professorum sacrae theologiae et linguarum, atque etiam bibliothecae publicae beneficio, uti possint. Quem in finem nomine ecclesiarum Belgicarum, illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales, rogandi erunt, ut auctoritate sua opus hoc sanctum promovere, sumptusque necessarios suppeditare, non graventur.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

206

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Placuit etiam eligendos esse in hac synodo ex singulis Belgicae provinciis recognitores binos, unum Veteris, alterum Novi Testamenti versionis, ad quos interpretes, post aliquem librum iam absolutum, totidem eiusdem exemplaria transmittant, ut versio ab iisdem recognoscatur atque examinetur. Et si quae observaverint haud satis probe vel commode translata, illa diligenter annotent. Absoluto autem toto iam opera, omnium tum interpretum tum recognitorum indicetur conventus. In quo, observationum collatione facta, communibus congregatorum suffragiis, omnia de quibus dubitabitur ita decidantur, ut penes hunc conventum, de nova hac versione extremum futurum sit iudicium. Quod si forte ante absolutum hoc opus, alicui ex interpretibus interea aliquid humanitus acciderit, ut aut e vivis excedat, aut morbo diuturniore detineatur, aut necessitate alia impeditus, progredi in hoc opere cum reliquis non posit, in illius locum is substituetur, qui in electione pluribus suffragiis proxime ad eum accesserit. Si vero ex recognitoribus quis interea mortem obierit, particulares synodi alium virum idoneum in eius locum substituent.

5

10

15

SESSIONE UNDECIMA XXIII Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. XI

Clarissimus vir Sibrandus Lubbertus, sacrae theologiae doctor et in Academia Franekerana professor, in synodo comparuit, exhibuitque illustrium dd. Ordinum Frisiae literas.22 Quibus praelectis et a synodo probatis, locus ei inter professores Belgicos in synodo assignatus est, fuitque ad synodi admissus. Quaesitum est et illud: annon tempus certum interpretibus praefigendum esset, intra quod haec interpretatio iam antedicta ab ipsis esset absolvenda, ut hac ratione ecclesiarum expectationi satis fieret, atque ipsi in accelerando hoc opere ad maiorem diligentiam excitarentur. Collatis autem sententiis, declaratum fuit, iudicari illud spatio quadriennii absolvi posse, modo debita adhiberetur diligentia, atque ut intra hoc tempus absolveretur omnes optare. Caeterum ne nimia festinatione, immaturius in lucem protruderetur, iudicatum fuit, certum aliquod tempus ipsis praescribendum non esse, sed hoc totum fidei ac diligentiae interpretum permittendum. Ut tamen de ipsorum progressu et diligentia ecclesiis constare posset, statutum fuit, ut singulis trimestribus, quae ab ipsis versa essent (tanquam diligentiae suae specimina) illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus ostenderent, et ad recognitores transmitterent. Quorum officii erit, si forte eos tardius in opere (4) recognoscatur] AL: recognoscarut – (30) ipsis] AD: ipsi 22

For the credentials of Lubbertus, see Utrecht OSA, L, 4v–5r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

26 AL

10

207

progredi deprehendant, ad maiorem diligentiam serio excitare. Initium autem huius operis post tres a synodi huius dimissione menses, faciendum esse placuit. Quaesitum etiam fuit, quandoquidem evenire facile posset, ut ex interpretibus ante absolutum hoc opus aliqui morte praevenirentur, annon consultum esset, ut a libris difficilioribus in vertendo inciperent, quo hoc labore saltem frui ecclesiae possint. Sed quia isti incommodo per surrogationem posset succurri, placuit ordinem propterea turbandum non esse, ideoque visum fuit eo ordine libros sacrae Scripturae esse vertendos, quo in sacro extant codice; idque eo magis, quod interpretatione librorum faciliorum interpretes ad felicius difficiliora vertenda magis idonei reddi possent.

SESSIONE DUODECIMA XXIV Novembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

15

20

25

30

35

Propositae sunt quaestiones quaedam ad interpretationem Bibliorum spectantes. Quarum prima fuit, an in locis illis omnibus, in quibus sermo de Deo habetur, in persona secunda singularis numeri, ad exemplum nationum aliarum, per vocem Belgicam “Du” sit exprimendum, itemque verba Belgica secundae personae singularis numeri eidem respondentia; an vero magis rationi consentaneum sit, ut recepta loquendi consuetudo retineatur. Argumentibus utrinque variis allatis atque expensis, pluribus suffragiis fuit iudicatum, praestare, ut in illis locis pronomen “Ghy” iam usitatum retineatur, cum id ipsum apud Belgas omnes iam usu inveterato pro singulari usurpetur, atque inprimis quia verba Belgica secundae personae singularis numeri, quae pronomini “Dy” respondent, iamdudum quasi obsoleta sunt, et horridam, ingratam et desuetam auribus Belgicis vocem edunt. Secunda quaestio fuit, quomodo nomen “Iehova” in Veteri Testamento sit transferendum? Utrum in Belgico sit retinendum, an vero per vocem “Heere,” uti hactenus, aut similem exprimendum? Ac consultum fuit iudicatum, cum alia commoda atque usitata vox Belgica non exstet, qua vis istius nominis exprimatur, ut interpretes vocem “Iehova” transferant per vocem “Heere,” utque haec vox maiusculis literis in textu exprimatur. Ubicumque vero vox “Iehova” emphasin habere videtur peculiarem, ibi ponendum esse asteriscum, et vocem “Iehova” in margine adscribendam. Monendos quoque esse interpretes, ut ubi vox haec habet puncta vocis “Elohim,” dispiciant an illis in locis commodius per vocem “God,” quam per vocem “Heere” transferri non possit.

(30) Iehova] AL and AD: Iehovam – (32) Iehova] AL and AD: Iehovae

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XII

208

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Tertia quaestio fuit, utrum nomina propria Veteris Testamenti exprimenda sint, uti sonant in lingua sancta, an vero retinenda, uti nunc in vulgata versione leguntur. Placuit autem ita retinenda esse, uti nunc leguntur, nisi forte exigua quaedam mutatio in nonnullis necessaria videatur. Quarta quaestio fuit, an distinctio capitum et versuum accuratior in multis locis adhiberi non debeat. Ac statutum fuit, rceptam capitum ac versuum distinctionem servandam esse, ubicunque autem mutatio quaedam necessaria esse videbitur, eam in margine esse annotandam. Quaesitum denique fuit, annon expediat novae huic versioni accuratas aliquas descriptiones Chorographicas locorum, quorum in Veteri et Novo Testamento fit mentio, Chronologiae item sacrae, et Genealogiarum, adiungere. Ac iudicatum fuit, utiles quidem eiusmodi descriptiones fore, atque ad calcem sacri codicis adiungi posse, illis vero describendis aut delineandis interpretes occupari non debere. Inprimis autem cavendum esse, ne descriptiones minus accuratae aut incertae adiungantur; tum ne in descriptionibus Chorographicis, aut in titulis, uspiam appingantur imagunculae, quae offensionem praebere possint. Monendos autem esse interpretes, ut conficiant atque huic novae versioni accuratum rerum et verborum indicem, cum exactiore nominum Hebraicorum interpretatione subiungant. Item, ut absentium quoque ratio in deputatione interpretum et recognitorum haberi possit, edita atque annotata nomina absentium fuerunt, qui in singulis provinciis versioni aut recognitioni huius operis maxime idonei iudicarentur.

Sess. XIII

SESSIONE DECIMATERTIA XXVI Novembris, die Lunae ante meridiem Facta est hac synodo interpretum et recognitorum Veteris Novique Testamenti electio. Clarissimis atque amplissimis viris d. Martino Gregorii et d. Simone Schotto suffragia colligentibus, pluribus suffragiis ad interpretationem Veteris Testamenti designati sunt, Iohannes Bogermannus Leoverdiensis, Guilhelmus Baudartius Zutphaniensis, et Gerson Bucerus Verianae ecclesiae pastores. Ad quos pluribus suffragiis proxime accesserunt Antonius Thysius, in illustri Schola Harderwicena sacrae theologiae professor, Iacobus Rolandus, Amstelodamensis, Hermannus Faukelius, Middelburgensis ecclesiae pastores. Ad Novi Testamenti et librorum Apocryphorum versionem, potioribus suffragiis delegati sunt, Iacobus Rolandus, Amstelodamensis, Hermannus Faukelius, Middelburgensis, et Petrus Cornelii, ecclesiae Enchusanae pastores. Quibus potioribus suffragiis proxime accesserunt, Festus Hommius, Leyden-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

27 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

sis, Antonius Walaeus, Middelburgensis ecclesiae pastores, Iodocus Hoingius, illustris Scholae Harderwicenae rector. Priusquam ad delegationem recognitorum deventum fuit, petierunt Ultraiectini, a parte Contra-Remonstrantium delegati, ut recognitorum ex provincia Ultraiectina delegatio differretur, donec eidem ecclesiae de idoneis pastoribus prospectum esset. Ad quam petitionem, delegationem illam differendam esse placuit, donec ab ecclesiis ditionis Ultraiectinae in una synodo communibus suffragiis nominari, et cum interpretum ac recognitorum consensu atque approbatione eligi aliquando possent. Ad recognitionem autem versionis Veteris Testamenti, delegati sunt: ex Geldria, Anthonius Thysius; ex Zuyd-Hollandia, Iohannes Polyander, sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi professor; ex Hollandia Boreali, Petrus Plancius, ecclesiae Amstelodamensis; ex Zelandia, Iodocus Larenus, Vlissingensis, pastores; ex Frisia, d. Sibrandus Lubbertus, in Academia Franekerana sacrae theologiae professor; ex Transisulania, Iacobus Revius, ecclesiae Daventriensis pastor; ex Groningana provincia, d. Franciscus Gomarus, sacrae theologiae in Academia Groningana professor. Ad Novi Testamenti versionis recognitionem delegati sunt: ex Geldria, Sebastianus Dammannus; ex Hollandia Australi, Festus Hommius, ex Hollandia Boreali, Gossuinus Geldorpius, ex Zelandia, Antonius Walaeus, ex Frisia, Bernardus Fullenius, ex Transisulania, Iohannes Langius; ex provincia Groningana, Ubbo Emmius, Graecae linguae in Academia Groningana professor.

SESSIONE DECIMAQUARTA XXVII Novembris, die Martis ante meridiem

25

30

28 AL

35

209

Cum institutionis catecheticae in primis religionis Christianae fundamentis summa sit in ecclesiis tum utilitas tum necessitas, et ex multarum ecclesiarum gravaminibus ac querelis constaret, articulum postremae synodi nationalis sexagesimum primum, quo praecipitur, “ut pastores omnibus locis ordinarie in pomeridiana concione summam doctrinae Christianae in Catechesi hoc tempore in ecclesiis Belgicis recepta comprehensae breviter explicent, ita ut singulis annis absolvi possit secundum eiusdem Catecheseos sectiones eum in finem distinctas,”23 multis in locis hodie non observari, statutum fuit hunc articulum inprimis esse renovandum, omnibusque pastoribus, non tantum in urbibus, sed et in omnibus pagis, serio et sub gravi censurae ecclesiasticae (2) Harderwicenae] AL: Haderwicenae – (4) delegati] AL: delegari – (30) Christianae] AD: om. – (34) renovandum] AD: renonvandum 23

For art. 61 of the church order of the national Synod of The Hague (1586), see Rutgers, 501.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XIV

210

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

poena mandandum esse, ut diebus Dominicis post meridiem semper habeant conciones catecheticas, in quibus Catechesis Palatina24 in ecclesiis nostris recepta eo ordine explicetur, quo in dicto articulo praescriptum fuit. Nec propter auditorum infrequentiam, quae in pagis quibusdam obtendi posset, negligendas aut omittendas esse hasce pomeridianas conciones, etiamsi pastores initio coram paucis auditoribus, imo vel coram solis tantum familiis suis, eas habere cogerentur, cum minime dubitandum sit, si pastores exemplo familiae suae praeeant, aliosque praesertim religioni Reformatae addictos, sedulo cohortati fuerint, quin progressu temporis multi satis frequenti numero ad conciones illas tandem sint conventuri. Ne autem populus diebus Dominicis post meridiem, aliis laboribus aut exercitiis profanis distentus, ab hisce pomeridianis concionibus abstrahatur, rogandi erunt magistratus, ut opera omnia servilia seu quotidiana, atque imprimis lusus, compotationes aliasque Sabbathi25 profanationes, quibus tempus pomeridianum diebus Dominicis, maxime in pagis plenumque, transigi solet, severioribus edictis prohibeant, ut hac quoque ratione ad conciones illas pomeridianas melius adduci possit, atque ita integrum Sabbathi diem recte sanctificare discat.26 Quoniam autem combinationes seu coniunctiones ecclesiarum, quae in agris multis in provinciis crebrae sunt, saepe non permittunt ut ab uno pastore singulis diebus Dominicis uno in pago binae habeantur conciones, allaborandum erit in singulis classibus, ut si ullo modo fieri possit, combinationes illae tollantur, atque ut singulae ecclesiae pastorem suum habeant. Si autem hoc fieri non possit, dabunt operam pastores illi, qui binis simul inservient ecclesiis, ut alternis saltem vicibus post meridiem conciones habeant catecheticas. Ut autem pastores omnes hac in parte officio suo debite et sedulo fungantur, advigilabunt diligenter ecclesiarum visitatores, ut si quos forte deprehendant huic synodicae constitutioni morem non gerere, eos ad classem deferant, quo eorundem negligentia iusta censura serio corrigatur; uti quoque ecclesiastica censura digni censentur, si qui religionem Reformatam professi, conciones illas pomeridianas frequentare, et familias suas ad eas adducere, detrectabunt. Cum vero conquerantur quoque ecclesiae, atque ipsa testetur experientia, hanc doctrinae catecheticae explicationem in ecclesiis nostris hactenus usitatam, quae publice in templis e cathedra instituitur, non sufficere ad rudem iuventutem in primis religionis Christianae fundamentis pro ipsorum captu commode imbuendam, neque ad ignorantiam ab imperita plebe satis com(31) detrectabunt] AD: detractabunt 24 25 26

The Heidelberg Catechism, composed in 1563 in Heidelberg in the Palatinate. That is, Sunday. For the request that the magistrates regulate Sunday observance, see Acta Authentica (no. I.1), session 163.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

211

mode tollendam, rogata fuit tota synodus, ut serio de commoda ratione cogitaret, quae insuper ad iuniores atque adultiores, qui nondum in cognitione religionis Christianae satis profecissent, accuratius instituendos, adhiberi posset.

SESSIONE DECIMAQUINTA XXVIII Novembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

5

10

De accuratiore ac familiariore iuniorum atque adultorum catechisatione consilia sua, tum exteri tum provinciales omnes proposuerunt; monitique sunt qui viva tantum voce sua proposuerant, ut eadem scripto comprehenderent, eaque hora quarta pomeridiana ad praesidem deferrent. Quo collatione eorum a praeside, assessoribus et scribis facta, decretum hac de re synodicum conciperetur. Consilia autem exterorum haec sunt: [AL/AD insert the advice of seven of the foreign delegations (the NassauWetteravian delegation had not yet arrived) on the best manner of catechizing.27]

15

˜ SESSIONE DECIMA-SEXTA XXIX Novembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

39 AL

20

Sess. XV

Sess. XVI

Habita fuit in conventu synodico a reverendo et clarissimo viro d. Iosepho Hallo, Wigorniensi decano, doctissima atque accuratissima exhortatio Latina, ex Ecclesiastae Salomonis capite septimo, versu 16: Ne sis iustus nimis, neque sis sapiens nimis, etc. Pro qua publice ei gratiae sunt actae: [AL/AD insert Joseph Hall’s Latin oration on Ecclesiastes 7:16.28]

˜ SESSIONE DECIMA-SEPTIMA XXX Novembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

46 AL

25

Praelecta fuit decreti synodici formula de accuratiore iuniorum atque adultorum catechizatione, ex omnium tam exterorum quam provincialium sententiis consiliisque scripto exhibitis, hunc in modum collecta ac formata: 27

28

See Acta, 1:29–39, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 6. The advice of the Dutch delegations is in Kaajan, 336–351. See Acta, 1:39–46, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XVII

212

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Ut iuventus Christiana a teneris annis in fundamentis verae religionis accuratius instituatur ac vera pietate imbuatur, triplex haec catechizandi ratio observari diligenter debet: Domestica a parentibus, Scholastica a ludimagistris, et Ecclesiastica a pastoribus, senioribus, et lectoribus seu aegrorum visitatoribus. Utque omnes hi diligenter officium faciant, rogandi erunt magistratus Christiani, ut tam sanctum ac necessarium opus autoritate sua promoveant, monendique omnes quibus ecclesiarum et scholarum inspectio et visitatio demandata est, ut huius rei curam imprimis gerant. Parentum officium est domi liberos suos, totamque adeo familiam fidei suae commissam, in tyrociniis Christianae religionis quam maxima diligentia pro captu singulorum instituere, serio et diligenter ad timorem Dei et sinceram pietatem adhortari, sanctis precum domesticarum exercitiis adhibere et assuefacere, ad audiendas conciones secum adducere, auditas imprimis catecheticas cum iisdem diligenter repetere, capita quaedam sacrae Scripturae praelegere vel praelegenda dare, insigniora sacrae Scripturae dicta ediscenda proponere atque inculcare, eademque familiari quadam et tenerae aetati accommodata ratione explicare; atque ita eos ad scholasticam catechizationem praeparare, cumque ad eam pervenerint, confirmare, excitare et pro virili provehere. Huius officii parentes omnes apud quos admonitioni locus esse poterit, tum publice in concionibus tum privatim, tam in ordinaria ante sacram synaxin visitationibus, quam aliis temporibus opportunis, a pastoribus, senioribus et aegrorum visitatoribus sedulo et serio admoneri debent. Si qui parentes religionem Reformatam professi in hoc sancto officio negligentiores reperiantur, seriis pastorum admonitionibus, et si res postulaverit, presbyterii reprehensionibus ac censuris, ad officium revocabuntur. Scholae, in quibus iuventus pietate et fundamentis doctrinae Christianae rite inbuatur, non tantum in urbibus, verum et in singulis pagis instituantur, sicubi hactenus nullae institutae fuerunt; rogandique sunt magistratus Christiani, ut de honestis stipendiis ludimagistris passim prospiciatur, quo viri ad functiones illas idonei adhibeantur, illique alacrius in munere suo versentur. Imprimis autem ut pauperiorum liberi gratis ab illis erudiri possint, neque illi a scholarum beneficio excludantur. Ad has functiones scholasticas nemo, nisi qui sit ecclesiae Reformatae membrum, ornatusque orthodoxae fidei et probatae vitae testimonio, atque in doctrina catechetica probe exercitatus, adhibeatur, quique subscriptione manus suae Confessio nem et Catechesin Belgicam approbet, seque secundum hanc catechizandi rationem iuventutem sibi commissam in Christianae religionis fundamentis diligenter instituturum sancte promittat.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

47 AL

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

213

Ludimagistrorum horum officium erit, omnes discipulos suos pro aetatis et captus ratione, duobus minimum in hebdomade diebus, non in ediscendis tantum sed intelligendis quoque Catecheseωs rudimentis exercere. Atque hunc in finem triplex catecheseωs formula ad triplicem iuventutis conditionem accommodata in scholis est adhibenda: Prima erit in usum puerorum, quae contineat Symbolum Apostolicum, Decalogum, Orationem Dominicam, et Sacramentorum ac Disciplinae Eccesiasticae institutionem, cum brevibus quibusdam precatiunculis, et quaestiunculis simplicissimis, ad tres Catecheseos partes accommodatis. Quibus addi poterunt insigniora quaedam sacrae Scripturae dicta ad pietatem excitantia. Secunda erit compendium breve Catecheseωs Palatinae in ecclesiis nostris usitatae. In quo porro instituentur ii, qui iam aliquo usque in priore profecerint. Utraque autem formula vel ad exemplum ecclesiarum Palatinatus,29 vel ecclesiae Middelburgensis,30 vel ratione ab hac synodo praescripta, concinnabitur. Tertia erit Catechesis Palatina ab ecclesiis nostris recepta, in qua provectiores aetate et profectu erudientur. Ecclesiae autem Gallo-Belgicae, quae Genevensi Catechesi hactenus utuntur, eiusdem usum in scholis atque ecclesiis servare poterunt. Aliis autem catechezandi formulis uti ludimagistris in scholis non licebit. Rogandi vero magistratus sunt, ut catechismos omnes Pontificios, alioque libros omnes erroneos atque impuros, ex omnibus scholis autoritate sua plane eliminare velint. Curabunt quoque ludimagistri, ut discipuli non tantum hasce formulas ediscant, sed et doctrinam iisdem contentam probe intelligent. Quem in finem easdem pro singulorum captu dilucide explicabunt, et an sensum recte perceperint diligenter ac saepius examinabunt. Iuventutem scholasticam disciplinae suae commissam singuli ludimagistri ad audiendas conciones sacras, imprimis autem catecheticas, adducent, earumque rationem diligenter exigent. De fide autem atque industria praeceptorum, simulque et de iuventutis profectu ut constet, officium pastorum erit, adhibito seniore, et (si opus erit) aliquot ex magistratu, scholas omnes tam privatas quam publicas saepissime visitare, praeceptorum diligentiam acuere, in ratione catechizandi praeire atque exemplo suo instruere, iuventutem blanda compellatione examinare, sanctisque exhortationibus, collaudationibus et praemio-

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

(2) duobus] AD: foll. by ad – (27) scholasticam] AD: scholasticum 29

30

For the mid-level catechism, the Palatine delegation recommended specific questions from the Heidelberg Catechism designated by an asterisk. See Acta 1:30. This is the Kort Begrip, commissioned by the Middelburg church and composed by Hermannus Faukelius in 1608.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

214

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

lis a magistratu constituendis, ad industriam et pietatem excitare. Praeceptores, si qui negligentiores in officio aut aut refractarii deprehendantur, a pastoribus, et (si opus fuerit) a presbyterio, diligenter officii admoneantur. Quod si hisce monitionibus morem non gesserint, rogandus erit magistratus, ut aut ad officium faciendum auctoritate ipsius constringantur, aut alia magis idonei substituantur. Denique, petendum a magistratu erit, ne ullae scholae, quae sancta haec catechizationis exercitia aut non admittunt aut negligunt, tolerentur. Pastorum in ecclesia muneris et prudentiae erit conciones catecheticas eum ad modum publice instituere, ut et breviores, et ad captum non adultorum modo, sed ipsius quoque iuventutis, quantum fieri poterit, accommodatae sint. Laudanda quoque erit pastorum industria, quibus studium atque otium erit easdem in scholis, praesertim ruri, diligenter repetere, quique laborem eum non detrectabunt. Ut adultiores autem, et qui scholarum institutione aut nunquam usi fuerunt, aut in iis non satis profecerunt, in fundamentis religionis Christianae melius erudiri queant (quia experientia docet, ordinarias institutiones ecclesiasticas, tum catecheticas tum alias, apud multos non sufficere ad eam religionis Christianae notitiam illis ingenerandam, quae in populo Dei vigere debet; atque usus testetur maximam esse vivae vocis efficaciam, cum per familiares et ad singulorum captum accommodatas interrogationes et responsiones, quae optima catechizandi ratio est, rudimenta religionis animis imprimuntur), pastorum officium erit discendi cupidos accedere, et adhibito seniore, vel ad aedes privatas vel ad locum consistorii vel alium aliquem huic actioni opportunum, iustum aliquem eorum numerum, tam ex membris ecclesiae quam aliis adultioribus, singulis septimanis convocare, cum illis amice et familiariter de capitibus religionis Christianae agere, ac pro ratione captus, profectus et ingeniorum singulos catechizare, conciones catecheticas cum iis repetere, omnique studio in id incumbere, ut animos omnium clara et solida Catecheseos intelligentia imbuant. Qui vero nomen ecclesiae dare volunt, tribus quatuorve septimanis ante coenae celebrationem, certo in loco saepius et diligenter instituantur, ut ad fidei rationem reddendam magis idonei atque alacres reddantur. Prudentia autem a pastoribus hic erit adhibenda, ut tales ad se erudiendos vocent, quos cum aliqua non poenitendi fructus spe adhiberi posse, quosque de animarum salute solicitos esse constat; utque ii simul eodem tempore convocentur, quos conditionis paritas ad παρρησι αν alliciat. Conventus hi precibus et sancta exhortatione inchoandi et finiendi erunt.

(2–3) aut ... officii] AD: om. – (14) detrectabunt] AD: detractabunt

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30 48 AL

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Haec omnia, si ea, qua omnino convenit, voluptate, alacritate, vigilantia, fide, zelo et prudentia a pastoribus, quibus concrediti sibi gregis aliquando reddenda erit ratio, praestentur, nequaquam dubitandum, quin brevi tempore horum laborum fructus uberrimi, tam in fidei quam sanctitatis vitae profectu, ad honorem Dei et religionis Christianae propagationem, divina benedictione, ante omnium oculos futuri sint expositi, gratiamque ecclesiis nostris atque incrementum conciliaturi.31

5

10

15

20

25

215

Ad formulas minorum catechesium concipiendas deputati sunt Franciscus Gomarus, Iohannes Polyander, Antonius Thysius, Hermannus Faukelius, Balthasar Lydius, et Godefridus Udemannus. Monitique sunt, ut in concipiendis hisce formulis, quantum fieri potest, maioris Catecheseos verbis inhaereant.32 Eadem sessione quaestionem proposuerunt Noort-Hollandi, a pastoribus Christianis ex India Orientali transmissam, ad quam petebant ut synodus primo tempore responderet, quia naves Indiam petiturae iam paratae erant, ut prima tempestate solverent. Quaestio autem haec erat: An pueri ex parentibus ethnicis nati, iamque a Christianis in familias adsciti, sint baptizandi, si qui eos offerunt baptizandos fideiubeant se eos in religione Christiana educaturos, aut educandos esse curaturos. Rogati sunt singuli, ut de hac quaestione mature cogitarent ac deliberarent, proximaque sessione sententiam suam scripto exhiberent. Invitata fuit tota synodus ad deductionem funeris nobilissimi viri d. Henrici ab Hel, consulis Zutphaniensis, eiusdemque ecclesiae senioris, et in concilio Ordinum Generalium deputati, nomine synodi Geldricae ad hanc synodum nationalem delegati. Qui vigesima septima Novembris, placide in Christo diem suum obierat.

SESSIONE DECIMA-OCTAVA Ipsis Kalendis Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

30

Quaestio Indica de baptizandis ethnicorum infantibus aut pueris a fratribus Noort-Hollandis fusius explicata fuit. Nimirum infantes seu pueros illos, de quibus quaeritur, plerumque iam ad aliquam pervenisse aetatem, nec esse a Christianis in filios adoptatos, sed tantum in ipsorum familias loco mancipiorum adscriptos, ab iis coemi, saepe invitis parentibus ereptos, qui nonnunquam iterum a Christianorum familiis alienentur et in ethnicorum potestatem redeant. (9) Iohannes] AD: Ioannes – (22) Zutphaniensis] AD: Zuphaniensi – (23) Geldricae] AD: Geldriae 31 32

For the synod’s decision on catechizing, see also ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 6. See Acta Authentica (no. I.1), session 177 for the completion of these catechisms.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XVIII

216

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Praelecta sunt de hac quaestione theologorum Anglorum, Helveticorum, Bremensium, sacrae theologiae professorum Belgicorum, et synodi ZuytHollandicae deputatorum sententiae. Reliqui promiserunt, se suas quoque responsiones proxima sessione scripto esse exhibituros.33 Propositum interea fuit gravamen ecclesiarum de studiosis sacrae theologiae, atque inprimis sacri ministerii candidatis, ad ministerium ecclesiasticum accuratius praeparandis ac formandis. Zeelandi consilium suum scripto hac de re exhibuerunt, statutumque fuit idem a singulis synodis describendum esse, ut in diem Lunae mature, quid addi vel mutari oporteret, deliberari posset. Sic habet autem:

5

49 AL 10

[AL/AD insert the advice of the Zeeland delegation on preparing students for the ministry.34]

˜ SESSIONE DECIMA-NONA III Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. XIX

Hac sessione tum exterorum tum provincialium theologorum, ad quaestionem iudicandam de baptizandis ethnicorum infantibus, responsiones scripto comprehensae, praelectae sunt, collatisque omnium sententiis iudicatum est, consentientibus suffragiis, adultiores et institutionis iam capaces ad sacrum baptismum admitti non debere, priusquam in religionis Christianae fundamentis probe sint instituti, fidem profiteantur eiusdemque rationem aliquam reddere queant, baptismum ipsi petant, et idonei etiam fidei-iussores adhibeantur, qui eos porro in Christiana religione instituant. Baptizatos autem pari libertatis iure cum reliquis Christianis frui iam debere, nec venditione aut alia quaquam alienatione ab heris Christianis potestati ethnicorum iterum tradi. De infantibus quoque ethnicorum, qui aut propter aetatem aut propter linguae imperitiam, institui a Christianis nequierunt, etsi per assumptionem Christianorum familiis inserantur, iudicatum quoque fuit plurium suffragiis, non esse baptizandos antequam ad eam pervenerint aetatem, ut pro illorum captu in primis religionis Christianae initiis institui possint atque instituantur. Tum et fideiussores idonei spondeant, se daturos operam, ut porro in fide Christiana plenius instituantur, neque unquam permissuros, quantum quidem fieri ab illis potest, ut a familiis aut communione Christianorum iterum abalienentur. (6) candidatis] AD: canditatis – (7) Zeelandi] AD: Zelandi – (16–17) scripto] AD: scripta 33

34

For the advice of the delegations on the question of baptism of slave children, see Kaajan, 352–368, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 7. See also session 19. See Acta, 1:49–50, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 8.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

51 AL

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

Praelectae sunt collegiorum, de Zelandorum consilio ad candidatorum sacri ministerii praeparationem accuratiorem spectante, sententiae;35 idque omnibus placuit, mutatis modo paucis additisque. Theologi Palatini promiserunt, daturos se operam, ut leges Collegii Sapientiae, aliaque quaedam instituta, quae sacrae theologiae studiosos atque alumnos spectarent, intra paucas septimanas synodo hunc in finem exhiberi possent,36 quo ex iisdem, quae ex usu ecclesiarum Belgicarum fore iudicarentur, excerpti possent. Quapropter statutum fuit, decretum de hac candidatorum praeparatione, differendum esse, donec illa quoque visa atque expensa essent. Rogatusque est d. assessor Faukelius, ea ut excerperet, quaeque ecclesiis nostris usui fore viderentur, adiungeret, utque accuratam ex omnibus observationibus huius praeparationis formulam conciperet, quae deinde synodo exhiberi atque ab eadem probari posset.37

SESSIONE VIGESIMA IV Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem

15

20

25

52 AL

30

217

Deliberatum fuit de quibusdam quaestionibus ad praeparationem candidatorum ministerii spectantibus. Prima fuit, utrum sacrae theologiae studiosi et ministerii candidati ad conciones publicas pro populo habendas admittendi sint. Secunda, an administratio baptismi eis sit permittenda. Tertia, an expediat eos ad conventus presbyteriorum et classium admitti. Quarta, an consultum sit, ut in templis publice in praelegenda sacra Scriptura se exerceant. Rationibus omnibus diligenter expensis, statutum fuit, administrationem baptismi nemini esse permittendam, nisi qui praeeunte examine plenario ad sacrum ministerium admissus sit. Quod ad reliqua autem exercitia, iudicavit synodus, esse quidem ea ad eiusmodi praeparationem utilia, verum an et qui ad eadem sint admittendi, aut cum aedificatione admitti possint, prudentiae et libertati ecclesiarum, presbyteriorum et classium relinquendum esse existimavit. Sed et placuit, ea omnibus ecclesiis stricte imperanda non esse; satis enim esse, si serio tantum commendentur. Ultraiectini Remonstrantes, quasdam observationes in statuta catechizationis formula, ad quas a d. Praeside responsum fuit, scripto exhibuerunt.38

(27) libertati] AL: libertari 35

36

37

For the advice of the foreign and Dutch delegations on preparing students for the ministry, see Kaajan, 369–381, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 8. The Collegium Sapientiae started as a boarding house for students of theology and developed into a training school for ministers closely linked to the theological faculty at the University of Heidelberg. Such a form regarding preparation for the ministry was never made. See Kaajan, 298.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XX

218

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-PRIMA V Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

Sess. XXI

Reverendus vir Wigboldus Homeri, ecclesiae Zuyt-Woldanae pastor, in synodo comparuit, eique literas fidei exhibuit, quibus in locum Ioannis Lolingii, ecclesiae Noort-Brouchanae, qui morbo praepeditus in synodum venire non poterat, substituebatur;39 auditaque super hac subrogatione deputatorum Synodi Groninganae sententia ac declaratione, pro membro synodi admissus fuit. Eodem die, quia citatorum Remonstrantium comparitioni praestitutus fuerat, omnes a Praeside publice ac nominatim denuo sunt citati, iussique, ut si qui adessent synodo se sisteren.t. Cumque nemo compareret, Remonstrantes autem Ultraiecto delegati testarentur, se non dubitare, quin eo die adventuri essent, iussum fuit, ut cum advenissent, tum politico tum ecclesiastico praesidi se sisterent, ut iam semel certa comparitionis hora coram tota synodo assignari illis posset. Eadem sessione propositae sunt ecclesiarum de variis gravibusque typographiae abusibus, et intoleranda typographorum licentia, querelae; quaesitumque fuit quanam ratione haec, tum scripturientium, tum typographorum quidvis, magna cum ecclesiarum et reipublicarum perturbatione nec minore cum scandalo, in vulgus spargentium, licentia coerceri posset. Atque hac de re praecedentium synodorum nationalium constitutiones sunt praelectae.40 Audita itidem super iis exterorum ac provincialium theologorum consilia. Rogatique singuli sunt, ea ut scripto comprehensa synodo exhiberent.

5

10

15

20

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-SECUNDA VI Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

25

Indicatum fuit a d. Praeside, Remonstrantes citatos advenisse, quatuorque a reliquis missos, ab ipso petiisse, quia nondum de hospitiis prospectum ipsis, neque supellex libraria disposita esset, ut in perendinum aut saltem crastinum diem eorum differri posset comparitio. Nobilissimus d. Praeses politicus idem quoque eosdem a se petiisse indicavit. Ultraiectini quoque Remon-

30

Sess. XXII

(4) Ioannis] AD: Iohannis – (5) Noort-Brouchanae] AD: Noordt-Brouckanae – (9) Eodem die] AL: Eadem dies 38

39

40

For the Utrecht Remonstrant protest against the synod’s decision on catechizing, see Kaajan, 347–348, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 6. For Wigboldus Homerus’ credentials, see Utrecht OSA, L,17v–18r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. For the decisions of the national synods of Dordrecht (1578), Middelburg (1581), and The Hague (1586) that were read on book censorship, see Rutgers, 247, 390 and 499. Cf. Kaajan, 312.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

53 AL

219

strantes aiebant, citatos optare, ut comparitio ipsorum in diem perendinum Saturni, aut in diem Lunae, differri posset. De hac dilationis petitione illustres dd. delegati sententiam rogati, responderunt, quandoquidem hesternus dies comparitioni illorum praestitutus ab illis neglectus esset, mandandum, ut se synodo nunc sisterent, utque ab ea hanc dilationem peterent, eiusque causas, in eadem publice diiudicandas, proponerent. Cui illustrium dd. delegatorum sententiae acquievit synodus, missique Ultraiectini Remonstrantes sunt, qui eos advocarent. Interim eadem sessione praelecta sunt de corrigendis typographiae abusibus, scripto exhibita consilia. Quibus auditis atque expensis, visum est, ex illis omnibus, a Praeside, assessoribus et scribis, accuratam aliquam constitutionem, a synodo examinandam et probandam postea, concipiendam esse, quae ut consilium synodicum, illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus deinde offerretur atque exhiberetur. Rogandosque esse ecclesiarum nomine, ut decreto publico, autoritate ipsorum promulgato, abusus isti omnes tollerentur, atque in posterum praecaverentur. Omnia vero ecclesiae membra in quae synodus ius praescribendi haberet, constitutioni huic synodicae, sub ecclesiasticae censurae poena, obtemperare tenerentur. Cui rei postea ab illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus prospectum est. [AL/AD insert the advice of the foreign delegations on removing abuses in the printing trade.41]

20

˜ Caeterum, illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales paulo post ad tollendos typographiae abusus hoc edictum publicarunt:

60 AL

[AL/AD insert the States General edict regarding printing, dated 22 December 1618.42]

25

62 AL

30

˜ Eadem sessione Remonstrantes citati in synodo comparuerunt, quibus a d. Praeside exposita est citationis causa, monitique sunt, ut petitae dilationis rationes synodo exponerent. Responderunt, se Apostolorum more et exemplo, huic synodo precari a Deo Patre, et Domino nostro Iesu Christo, gratiam Spiritus Sancti, ut is consilia, quae turbatae ecclesiae, patriaeque essent salutaria, suggerat. Appulisse se hesterna die mandato eorum, quorum autoritatem subterfugere non potuerint, ut causam suam, quemadmodum antehac, ita nunc, bona conscientia defenderent. Venisse denique ut intelligerent, (15) promulgato] AD: promulgata 41

42

See Acta, 1:53–60, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 9. The advice of the Dutch delegations is in Kaajan, 382–389. See Acta, 1:60–62, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

220

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

quando ad collationem accedendum esset; occupatos adhuc se esse in explicandis cistis, ideoque d. Praesidi indicasse, videri aequum, ut dies unus atque alter concederetur sibi, ut sese interea pararent. Neque tamen hoc postulasse, aut quidquam synodo praescribere velle, sed illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi arbitrio permittere. Qui concedendam ipsis dilationem in diem crastinum censuerunt; quod et synodo placuit. Et quandoquidam collationis instituendae mentionem fecissent, diserte ipsis significatum est, non esse eam illustrium delegatorum et synodi mentem, ut solennis, tanquam inter partes, aut paedagogica quaedam institueretur collatio aut disputatio, cum citati essent (quod et citatoriae exprimerent) ut sententiam suam de Quinque notis Articulis dilucide proponerent, explicarent, quantumque possent defenderent; ac deinde synodi de iis expectarent iudicium. Monitique sunt, ut in scopum hunc intuerentur, istisque sese terminis continerent. Citati Remonstrantes publice insuper significarunt, se libello supplice ab illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus petiisse, ut Nicolaus Grevinchovius, et Simon Goulartius, quos acerrimos causae suae patronos et vindices vocabant, in defensione huius causae ipsis adiungerentur;43 hanc petitionem ab illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus ad synodum remissam esse. Petere itaque obnixe, ut duo illi supra dicti ipsis adiungi possint, quos et antea ad eam rem fuisse nominatos intellexerant. Se interim caussam esse auspicaturos, neque se synodum, dum illos praestolarentur, detenturos. Cumque secessissent, missi sunt ad eos Ultraiectini Remonstrantes, ut libellum illum supplicem cum responso illustrium Ordinum Generalium postularent. Qui retulerunt, respondisse ipsos, libellum illum supplicem non esse sibi redditum; neque enim scripto sed verbis ab illustribus Ordinibus Generalibus responsum ipsis fuisse.44 Cumque de hac re ageretur, ZuytHollandi indicarunt Nicolaum Grevinchovium, in postrema synodo ZuytHollandica Delphis habita, a ministerio fuisse remotum. Uti ex sententia illius synodi, contra ipsum lata, quae praelecta fuit, patebat.45 Etiam GalloBelgici declararunt, Simonem Goulartium, a ministerio ecclesiae Amstelodamensis, approbante synodo Gallo-Belgica, remotum iamdudum fuisse. Illustres delegati responsum ad hanc petitionem in diem proximum differendum esse existimarunt.

(28) Uti] AD: Ut 43

44

45

For the Remonstrant petition to the States General (dated 28 November 1618) that Grevinchoven and Goulart be added to the number of those cited, see Acta et Scripta, 1:10–11, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10. For the States General resolution (dated 1 December 1618) in response to the Remonstrant petition, see RSG NR, 3:578. For the decision of the South Holland Synod of Delft to depose Grevinchoven, see Reitsma/van Veen, 3:331.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

221

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-TERTIA VII Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

63 AL

Illustres delegati, sententiam suam de postulatione Remonstrantium decreto hoc publico declararunt: Ad petitionem Remonstrantium, qui Grevinchovium ac Goulartium, quorum praesentia atque patrocinio opus sibi esse iudicarent, adiungi sibi postularant, illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, cognita abdicationis utriusque sententia, a competentibus iudicibus pronuntiata, ac legitime executioni demandata, neque ulla provocatione hactenus, ad superiorem, vel querela ulla, ut loquuntur, suspensa, declararunt, atque hoc ipso publice declarant, sese postulationi eorundum citatorum ac petitioni, ex mandato dd. Ordinum, annuere nec posse nec debere. Ita tamen, ut benigne, atque ex favore, eidem Goulartio ac Grevinchovio permittant, uti libere ad synodum veniant, causam Remonstrantium privatim consilio promoveant ac instruant, ea lege, ut nulla aut dilatio aut mora synodalibus iniiciatur actionibus. Auditis insuper ac plene excussis eorundem citatorum rationibus, concesserunt, atque hoc ipso concedunt, ut si quid ad explicationem aut defensionem Quinque notissimorum Articulorum, ut et caeterorum quae ab iis dependent, ante decreti synodici promulgationem, deesse existimaverint, quod ad pleniorem eorundum atque ulteriorem facere intellectum videatur, impetrata a synodo venia, breviter et modeste id proponant atque scripto comprehendant, seque synodi iudicio submittant. Quemadmodum censuras omnes ac sententias, quae hactenus adversus eos latae sunt, ratas atque firmas esse volunt. Quibus nihil beneficio hoc suo, derogatum aut detractum eunt. Quin contra, ut autoritatem, sicut par est, plenam atque firmam obtinere pergant, aequum esse iudicant.46

5

10

15

20

25

30

Huic dd. delegatorum sententiae acquiescendum esse, synodus iudicavit. Quia autem Remonstrantibus Ultraiectinis datum in mandatis fuerat, uti causam Remonstrantium defenderent, ideoque, pro citatis ad eiusdem caussae cum reliquis defensionem, essent habiti, ut ex citatoriis quoque literis apparet, ipsorumque eadem, quae est magistri Simonis Episcopii, ratio esse videretur, moniti sunt amice, ut cogitarent, utrum, dum ea res ageretur, inter iudices sedere, synodicumque cum reliquis praestare iuramentum vellent; an

(7) illustrissimorum] AD: illustrissimi – (15) consilio] AD: om. – (19) synodici] AD: synodi 46

For this resolution of the state delegates regarding Grevinchoven and Goulart, see also ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXIII

222

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

vero, potius, sese, ut eiusdem causae defensores, Remonstrantibus citatis adiungere deberent. Videri enim aut hoc esse faciendum, ut suorum delegantium mandatis satisfacerent, aut mandata ea ipsis esse deserenda, novaque ab iisdem esse postulanda. Petierunt, ut haec propositio scripto ipsis exhiberetur, tempusque deliberandi concederetur. Quanquam autem hoc neque moris neque necessarium esse videretur, cum res satis esset manifesta, ut tamem ipsis omnino satisfieret, aliquoties repetita, ac deinde scripto ipsis est tradita, tempusque in crastinum diem deliberandi concessum.47 Comparuerunt eadem hac sessione Remonstrantes citati. Quibus indicatum fuit, quid ad petitionem ipsorum de admissione Grevinchovii et Goulartii esset statutum, eumque in finem illustrium delegatorum decretum fuit praelectum. Ubi consedissent, magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi professor, omnium nomine, venia non impetrata, orationem habuit.48 Qua significabant, eos se esse, qui observasse sibi viderentur quaedam a nonnullis magni alioquin nominis et famae viris, magno asseri molimine, quae cum gloria sapientiae, bonitatis et iustitiae divinae, Servatoris nostri ϕιλανθρωπι α, satisfactione ac meritis, Verbi ministerii sacrosancti natura, sacramentorum usu, denique cum officio Christiani hominis, consistere non posse existimarent. Quae deinde cum ingenti offendiculo bonorum, indelebili Reformationis nostrae macula, incredibili pietatis iactura, coniuncta esse arbitrarentur. Quibus denique luculenta adversariis nostris Reformationem suggillandi et obtrectandi praeberetur materia. Maiora haec fuisse et graviora, quam ut tacite ad ea conniverent. Conatos itaque hanc iniuriam et maculam ab ecclesiis nostris amoliri, quamvis hoc propositum non recte ipsis cessisset. Hanc ob causam male esse habitos, publicamque invidiam subiisse; ob eandem multis iniuriis fuisse affectos, quas prolixe multaque exaggeratione exponebant. Tria heac ab ipsis inprimis acta fuisse: primo, quod aperte se, atque ex professo opponere iis conati essent, qui nonnulla horrenda et abominanda quorundam doctorum placita, aut ipsi se tenere profitebantur, aut pro genuina ecclesiarum nostrarum sententia, habenda atque retinenda esse assererent. Alterum, quod abhorruissent, palamque iis se opposuissent, qui propter Quinque ipsorum Articulos, ante ullam synodi sententiam, secessionem, vel absolute vel per provisionem, ut loquuntur, posse fieri aut faciendam esse iudicassent, vel silentio factove ipso id se approbare demonstrassent. Tertium, quod eorum rigorem semper improbassent, qui manen(7) satisfieret] AD: satisfiret 47

48

The synod’s written proposal regarding the status of the Utrecht Remonstrants does not appear to be extant. Cf. Hales, 43–44, 31–32. For Episcopius’s oration to the synod, see Acta, 1:341–351, Acta et Scripta, 1:24–38, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

64 AL

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

223

tibus salvis veritatis inprimis necessariis fundamentis, dissentiones saepe leviculas et non necessarias, in suspicionem atrocissimae haereseos continuo vocassent. Accessisse quaestionem de iure et autoritate magistratus circa sacra. Haec tanti fuisse sibi visa, ut muneri suo neutiquam satisfacturos sese crederent, nisi iis, quantum possent, irent obviam. Synodum denique, atque exteros inprimis theologos, obtestabantur, ut positis praeiudiciis sincere de causa cognoscerent. Se autem ea spe accessisse, ut aut eam, sicut hactenus defenderant, synodo probarent, aut veritatis victoriam, si illa caderent, reportarent. Finita oratione, postulavit d. Praeses, ut exemplar, ex quo recitata fuerat, synodo exhiberetur. Magister Episcopius respondit, aliud se non habere, neque hoc esse nitide descriptum, ac propterea petere, ut describerc prius ipsis liceret. Cumque instaret Praeses, ut hoc ipsum qualecunque esset exhiberet, petiit Episcopius, ut vel ipsum autographum vel apographum authenticum sibi redderetur, aequum enim esse ut ipse orationis a se habitae exemplar haberet. Caeterum cum eadem oratio nonnulla etiam politica continere videretur, mandarunt illustres dd. delegati, ut Remonstrantes singuli eam subsignarent. Quod et factum fuit. Atque ita subsignatam synodo exhibuerunt. Monuit deinde Praeses dictum Episcopium, orationem hanc intempestive ac praeter ordinem, venia a synodo non impetrata, ab ipso habitam fuisse, cum praesertim nondum ipsis indicatum esset, qua de causa eo essent advocati. Neque decuisse in primo synodi ingressu, praemeditata oratione et falsis criminationibus adversus symmystas suos plena, animos praeoccupare et exacerbare. Quoniam vero illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, in legibus quibus hanc synodum convocandam et celebrandam decreverant, articulo decimo expresse mandarant,49 ut omnes ad synodum deputati, in omnibus illis quae veritatem concernerent doctrinae, adhibito iusto plenoque examine, solum Dei Verbum, non autem ulla alia scripta, pro unica veritatis norma haberent, atque hoc ipsum se facturos, nihilque aliud quam Dei gloriam et ecclesiarum pacem ante oculos esse habituros, iuramento obstringerentur, cumque ad causam doctrinae, praesentibus iam Remonstrantibus, pertractandam, esset veniendum, monuit Praeses ipsam rem nunc postulare, ut huic illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium praescripto satisfieret. Atque hunc in finem ipse hac concepta formula, praesentibus etiam citatis, praeivit: Promitto coram Deo, quem praesentissimum renumque et cordium scrutatorem credo et veneror, me in tota hac synodali actione, qua instituetur (1) necessariis] AD: necessariae – (7) causa] AD: cansa – (35) formula] AD: om. 49

For art. 10 of the States General mandate to the synod, see Acta, 1:17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

224

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

examen, iudicium et decisio, tum de notis Quinque Articulis, et difficultatibus inde orientibus, tum de omnibus reliquis doctrinalibus, non ulla scripta humana, sed solum Dei Verbum pro certa ac indubitata fidei regula adhibiturum; mihique in tota hac causa nihil propositum fore, praeter Dei gloriam, tranquillitatem ecclesiae, et cum primis conservationem puritatis doctrinae. Ita propitius mihi sit, Servator meus Iesus Christus, quem precor ardentissime, ut in hoc proposito Spiritus sui gratia mihi perpetuo adsit.50 Reliqui omnes professores, pastores pariter et seniores Belgici ad synodum delegati, ac deinde omnes exteri theologi, ordine assurgentes, clara voce declararunt singuli, idem sese coram Deo sancta promittere ac iurare; testatique sunt, tali se animo ad synodum venisse, sedisse hactenus in ea, atque in posterum per Dei gratiam esse versaturos. Remonstrantibus Ultraiectinis, quia nondum declaraverant, utrum reliquis citatis tanquam causae eiusdem defensores adiuncturi se essent, an vero causae Remonstrantium defensioni renunciare, atque in posterum non ut defensores, sed ut iudices, in synodo sedere vellent, iuramentum non fuit delatum.

65 AL

5

10

15

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-QUARTA VIII Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

Sess. XXIV

Ultraiectini Remonstrantes rogati ut sententiam suam de hesterna propositione declararent, scripto responderunt, paratos se cum reliquis synodicum praestare iuramentum, atque arbitrari, non tam arcte se mandato de defensione caussae Remonstrantium adstrictos teneri, cum praesertim literae mandati hanc defensionem liberam permitterent, hoc est, siquidem ipsi eam necessariam existimarent. Se autem iudicare, necessarium nunc non esse, ut se Remonstrantibus citatis ad defensionem huius causae adiungerent.51 Qua de re ut constaret, iussi sunt literas mandati, aut earum saltem partem quae permissionem istam contineret, Praesidi exhibere.52 Quibus prolatis, ac periodis quibusdam ex iisdem publice praelectis, rogata est synodus, ut declararet, an potestas de hac caussa iudicandi satis manifeste illis concederetur, ideoque utrum tanquam eius caussa iudices sedere in synodo deberent ac (31) sedere] AD: sederi 50 51

52

For the synodical oath, see also Acta, 1:64–65, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 1. For the Utrecht Remonstrant response to the synod’s proposal, see Utrecht OSA, L, 104r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the Utrecht Remonstrant credentials, see Utrecht OSA, L, 9v–10r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

66 AL

20

25

30

225

possent. Quamvis autem ex praelectis istarum literarum periodis liquido constare non posset, iudicandi atque decidendi potestatem ipsis esse datam, meliusque facturi essent, si liquidioribus mandatis, quibus defendere hanc causam iuberentur, acquiescerent, cum praesertim ideo nulli Remonstrantes ex provincia Ultraiectina ad eiusdem causae defensionem essent citati, tamen ne synodus calumniis exponeretur, quasi excludere eos vellet, declaratum fuit, eos inter iudices hisce conditionibus sedere posse: 1. Ut rotunde et sincere declararent, potestatem se habere non accommodandi tantum, sed et decidendi seu definiendi, non de veritate tantum, sed de falsitate quoque Quinque Articulorum, si eos in conscientia falsos esse convicti essent; 2. Ne in hac caussa cum citatis communicarent, neve eliminarent ea, quae absentibus citatis in ipsorum caussa agerentur aut dicerentur; 3. Ne dum caussa haec agitur, importunis interpellationibus actionem synodi turbarent; 4. Ut in ordine iudicum postea manerent, neque liberum ipsis posthac sese Remonstrantibus sive defensoribus huius causae adiungere, esset; Quinto denique, ut idem iuramentum synodicum, quod ab aliis iudicibus praestitum fuit, ipsi etiam praestarent. Quae proposita cum essent, petierunt denuo, conditiones has scripto sibi tradi, ac deliberandi de iis tempus dari.53 Quorum utrumque illis est concessum; datumque usque in vesperam deliberandi tempus. Eadem sessione praelectae sunt literae a deputatis synodi Hollandiae Australis ad Praesidem et adsessores scriptae, quibus petebatur, ut Theophilo Ryckwaert, ecclesiae Brielensis pastori, qui hic inter citatos Remonstrantes aderat, per triduum ab hac synodo abesse liceret, ut in Classe Brilana, in cuius visitatione versabantur ad accusationes, quae adversus ipsum multae gravesque in eadem classe productae erant, respondere posset.54 Illustres delegati, sententiam de hac petitione rogati, responderunt, etsi illi qui ad maius tribunal iure evocati sunt, ad minus iure evocari nequeant, tamen permittendum esse arbitrio dicti Theophili, utrum se hoc tempore ibidem classi nec ne vellet sistere. Cui nobilissimorum atque generosorum delegatorum sententiae, synodus acquievit.

53

54

For the synod’s conditions for seating the Utrecht Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, L, 104v, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the request of the South Holland synod regarding Rijckewaert (dated 5 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 89r–v, and ADSND II, Part Four, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

226

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-QUINTA X Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. XXV

Post habitas preces ordinarias, significatum est a Praeside, Remonstrantes Ultraiectinos propridiana vespera sibi, assessoribus et scribis responsum hoc scripto exhibuisse, quod et synodo praelectum fuit:

5

[AL/AD insert the Utrecht Remonstrant response to the synod’s conditions presented to them.55] Deinde declaravit Praeses, Remonstrantes Ultraiectinos, de conditionum harum sensu et aequitate melius edoctos, promisisse se rem maturius esse consideraturos, deque ea deliberaturos, atque eadem vespera responsum categoricum daturos esse. Isaacum autem Frederici et Samuelem Neranum, hoc ipso demum mane responsum hoc exhibuisse:

10

[AL/AD insert the Utrecht Remonstrant agreement to join the cited Remonstrants.56] ˜ Significavit insuper d. Praeses, consultissimum virum d. Stephanum Helsdingium, Ultraiectinae ecclesiae seniorem, promptitudinem suam in praestando debite iuramento ac sinceritatem etiam suam sibi abunde probasse. Quia autem cum aliis illis duobus se non coniunxerat, neque in synodo eius negotii caussa comparuerat, deliberatum fuit, annon ad synodum vocandus esset, ut mentem suam eidem coram ipse exponeret. Monuerunt autem generosi delegati, ut illius caussa in dies aliquot differretur. Reverendi viri d. Theodorus Tronchinus et d. Hieremias Poursius, qui iusta et synodo probata de caussa, cum iuramentum synodicum praestaretur, abfuissent, id ipsum hac sessione solemniter praestiterunt. Eadem fuit monitum, Remonstrantes, ante aliquot dies, cum Dordracum primum appulissent, scriptum quoddam theologis exteris exhibuisse, in quo non nemini in rebus ad historiam pertinentibus iniectus fuit scrupulus, rogatumque est annon esset opere-pretium scriptum hoc synodo exhiberi.57 Exteri theologi declararunt, scriptum tale apologeticum a Remonstrantibus fuisse ipsis ante aliquot dies oblatum, seque eiusdem exemplar synodo libenter communicaturos. Iudicavit autem synodus, haud recte a Remonstrantibus (4) assessoribus] AD: adsessoribus – (11) Neranum] AD: Naeranum 55 56 57

See Acta, 1:66, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. See Acta, 1:67, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4. For the Remonstrant letter to the foreign theologians (dated 6 December 1618), see Acta et Scripta, 1:12–23, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

25

30

67 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

factum, quod ad exterorum theologorum animos praeoccupandos, scriptum privatim sparsissent; debuisse eos, si quid ad defensionem suae caussae haberent, publice synodo proponere. Comparuerunt denuo citati Remonstrantes, quibus duo Ultraiectini, Isaacus Frederici et Samuel Neranus, sese adiunxerant. Quibus et mandatum fuit ut orationi a magistro Simone Episcopio nuper habitae, una cum reliquis subscriberent. Qui sibi tempus accuratius perlegendi eam atque expendendi perierunt. Quod et concessum illis fuit. Monitus eadem sessione fuit magister Episcopius, quia nuper iussus tradere orationis habitae exemplar, unum modo se habere dixerat, cum tamen postea compertum esset bina eum habuisse, aliudque synodo tradidisse, quam ex quo eam recitasset, ut cum veneranda synodo candidius in posterum ac sincerius ageret. Respondit, se haud parum sibi gratulari, occasionem dari rumorem huius rei, de qua erat monitus, in vulgus sparsum diluendi; nunquam se dixisse unum tantum se exemplar eius habuisse, sed exemplar satis nitide descriptum se non habere. Adiungebat Eduardus Poppius, se reliquosque qui proxime illi assederant, idem testari. Explicatae sunt deinde Remonstrantibus caussae, propter quas potissimum citati essent, prout illae breviter in citatoriis expressae essent; ut, videlicet, sententiam de Quinque Articulis suam proponerent, explicarent et defenderent, simulque quas haberent in Confessionem et Catechesin harum ecclesiarum considerationes suas exhiberent. Rogati ergo sunt, num praestare id ipsum nunc parati essent. Petierunt ad haec illi, ut liceret sibi, antequam ad ipsam rem deveniretur, quaedam scripto comprehensa, quae omnino iudicarent esse praemittenda, synodo proponere. Responsum fuit, licere quidem, modo quae proponenda essent, non ad personas, sed ad rem ipsam pertinerent. Quae cum esse talia asseverassent, praelectum ab illis fuit scriptum hoc prolixum: [AL/AD insert the Remonstrant document with their conditions for a lawful synod.58]

30

82 AL

35

227

˜ Ea postquam praelecta essent publice, responsum illis fuit, indignum huic synodo videri, citatos iudicibus leges praescribere velle, ipsosque hic diversam synodi formam postulare, ab ea quae illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium decretis legibusque convocata et stabilita fuit. Hanc synodi huius accusationem, non ipsi tantum synodo, verum ipsis quoque illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus qui eam convocarunt, tum et omnibus Belgicis (5) Neranus] AD: Naeranus – (33) illustrium] AD: illustribus 58

See Acta, 1:68–82, Acta et Scripta, 1:38–58, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

228

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

ecclesiis, quae suos ad hanc synodum deputatos ablegarant, haut parum esse iniuriam. Criminationes enim contra delegatos iudices prolatas, in ipsos redundare delegantes. Non posse Remonstrantes synodi autoritatem vel subterfugere vel elevare, sine manifesto et autoritatis politicae et ordinis ecclesiastici contemptu. Ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus latas esse leges, secundum quas haec synodus instituta sit et convenerit; eas non debere ab iis contemni, nec posse a synodo mutari. Proinde, rectius facturos, si missis eiusmodi effugiis et tergiversationibus, illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi mandato morem gerant, quo praesentem hanc synodum pro legitimo caussae suae iudice agnoscere, atque in rem praesentem venire, iubentur. Moniti sunt insuper, de synodo, sacrosancto iuramento iam obstricta, bene ut sperarent, iudicium eius prius expectarent forte illam conscientiis ipsorum satisfacturam. Quod si fiat, caussam eos gratias Deo agendi et acquiescendi habituros; sin minus, tum demum de synodo conqueri eos merito posse. De secessionibus, earumque causis, suo loco et tempore postea agendum esse. Responderunt citati, se illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus autoritatem suam deferre, synodumque hanc suo loco relinquere. Posse tamen eius iudicium eodem iure refugere, quo multi olim Patres quorundam conciliorum priscorum, maiores nostri Concilii Tridentini, nostrique olim Flaccianorum, iudiciis se submittere recusarunt. Ostensum fuit illis, quam dispar haec esset comparatio. Nos enim eidem subesse magistratui. Quod si eadem res esset, caussae nihil esse, cur non ipsi quoque ecclesiarum Belgicarum ac Reformatarum membra esse se diffiterentur. Ideoque magnam synodo ab illis fieri iniuriam. Ac deinde, moniti sunt denuo, ambagibus ut missis, ad rem venirent. Quia autem quaedam in postremo hoc scripto, ad ipsam quoque rempublicam atque illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium autoritatem spectare videbantur, generosi nobilissimique delegati ea se ad ulteriorem cognitionem revocaturos esse significarunt.

5

10

15

20

25

30

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. XXVI

De scripto Remonstrantium ante meridiem praelecto, quaesitum fuit, tum illustrium atque amplissimorum dd. delegatorum, tum ecclesiasticorum tam exterorum quam provincialium, iudicium. Illustres delegati sententiam suam hoc publico decreto declararunt:

(15) merito] AD: om.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Excussis atque examinatis singulis atque omnibus articulis conditionibusque, quas citati ad hanc synodum atque evocati Remonstrantes publice exhibuerunt atque praelegerunt, quasque ab hac synodo concedi sibi ante ulteriorem rerum inchoationem, disquisitionem ac tractationem petierant, illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium delegati diligentius examinata formula, ac legibus, ad quas omnes actiones synodales et quaecunque porro hic agenda sunt, institui ac dirigi, iidem Ordines mandarunt, declarant simul ac significant, singulis petitionibus, articulis conditionibusque, ab iisdem illustribus ac praepotentibus dominis abunde iam prospectum esse; et quae porro cumque in hanc rem toto actione tempore sese offerent, mature a synodo curari ac decerni posse. Quapropter, ut ne aut mens aut institutum eorundem illustrium ac praepotentum dominorum ullo modo elidatur, aut synodales actiones porro conturbentur, diutiusque tempus in reipublicae atque ecclesiae detrimentum extrahatur, illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum iam ante dicti delegati censent adeoque mandant Remonstrantibus citatis atque imperant, ut citra effugia moram, aut dilationem ullam, ad ulteriora ac praesertim quae in synodo agenda sunt, procedant. Tum quaecunque a synodo, hoc fine decernentur, iis morem gerant atque obediant.59

83 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

229

Tota quoque synodus sententiam rogata, conditionum harum postulationem insolentem, iniquam, intempestivam, atque ex adverso, cum legibus indictionis synodi ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus praescriptis, pugnare declaravit; accusationem autem istam, qua eandem synodum, maxima sui parte ut schismaticam publice proscinderent, simulque tergiversationem illam atque exceptionem, qua eiusdem synodi, tanquam partis adversae, iudicium atque autoritatem declinare conarentur, nulla solida subniti ratione, multisque modis synodo iniuriam esse. Quod ipsum in illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales redundare, quorum legibus et autoritate ea convocata esset. Quin et in omnes Reformatas ecclesias Belgicas, quae deputatos suos ad eandem legitime ablegassent. Ideoque citatos acriter redarguendos et monendos serio, ut in posterum ab exceptionibus eiusmodi sibi temperarent, maiore cum reverentia de summi magistratus actionibus loquerentur, a tam atrocibus accusationibus iniustisque synodi criminationibus desisterent, autoritatem eius non defugerent, sed eandem pro legitimo causae iudice agnoscerent. Ecclesiarum Hollandiae Australis deputati paucis exponebant, quibus occasionibus, quasque ob causas, nonnullae in Hollandia Australi ecclesiae, cum pastoribus Remonstrantibus nullam ulterius com(8) simul] AD: semel 59

For the state delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant conditions, see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

230

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

munionem habere, essent coactae. Duodecim illas conditiones hoc scripto propositas, a Remonstrantibus Hollandis nuper etiam libello supplice illustribus potentibusque Hollandiae et West-Frisiae Ordinibus, fuisse exhibitas, qui audito super iisdem synodi Delfensis circa illud tempus congregatae iudicio, petetionem hanc Remonstrantium reiecerant, illisque imperarant, ut missis eiusmodi tergiversationibus, ordini iam ab illustribus Ordinum Generalium celsitudinibus constituto, et in Ecclesiis Reformatis recepto acquiescerent. Et quia criminationes, quibus Remonstrantes in hoc scripto suo synodum schismatis ream agere conarentur, Zuyt-Hollandicas potissimum tangerent ecclesias, petere se, ut ad omnes illas respondere sibi permitteretur, publice significabant. Iudicavit autem synodus, illud eo tempore nec conveniens nec necessarium esse, ne agendi ordo ab illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus institutus turbaretur; cumque essent personalia, doctrinalibus, de quibus suo et loco et tempore agendum esset postea, permiscerentur. Vocati sunt deinde Remonstrantes, qui, postquam serio a Praeside de omnibus, de quibus eos synodus reprehendendos esse statuerat, moniti essent rogatique, ut in posterum prudentius agerent, modestius loquerentur, et protervia tam iuvenili atque intemperantia animi et linguae abstinerent, praelectum ipsis fuit a clarissimo viro d. Heinsio, illustrium dd. delegatorum in hac caussa decretum, iussique sunt eidem morem gerere, atque ad rem omissis am bagibus venire. Ac si iam parati essent (uti se paratos fore dixerant) sententiam de Quinque Articulis suam exponerent, et considerationes quas tam in Confessionem quam in Catechesin nostram annotarant, exhiberent. Magister Episcopius respondit, quae ab ipsis proposita fuissent, iure meritoque et gravissima de caussa proposita fuisse, aeque personalia non esse, quia totae ecclesiae secessionem fecissint. Ideoque prolixius haec a se exposita, quod haec serio agenda esse existimassent. Non agnoscere, scripto ullam magistratui summo iniuriam esse factam. Ad ipsum scriptum provocare. Non fuisse institutum suum illustres dd. Ordines taxare, adeoque ne in mentem quidem sibi venisse. Iniuriam sibi fieri, si hoc sibi impingeretur. Respondit Praeses, ea ratione iniuriam supremo magistratui fieri, si is convocasse synodum schismaticam, eoque illegitimam, diceretur. Cum praesertim alias leges, aliamque synodi habendae formam, quam quae a supremo magistratu constitutae sunt, praescribere vellent. Neque obscure illustres Hollandiae, Zelandiae, Ultraiecti, Frisiaeque Ordines, ut autores schismatum traduci, cum satis constet, autoritate eorum ecclesiae, quae a Remonstrantibus pastoribus Hagae Comitis, Ultraiecti, aliisque in locis secessionem fecissent, protectas, illisque de idoneis doctoribus prospectum fuisse, eosdemque praesentia sua congregationes illas approbasse. (4) Delfensis] AD: Delphensis – (17) de quibus] AD: repeats de quibus

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

84 AL

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

231

Carolus Niellius, dictis Episcopii addidit, licuisse semper citatis adversus iudicis incompetentiam excipere; etiam ecclesiae praxin hoc permittere. Iniquum esse, alicuius caussae iudicium permitti iis, qui ante eam condemnassent, ac secessionem iam fecissent. Eos quippe hoc ipso incapaces iudicandi sese reddidisse. Quod si hodie d. Pelargus ad synodum Ubiquitariorum vocaretur, iure adversus eam posse excipere; eodemque iure posse se adversus hanc praesentem. Dolere, iuvenilem sibi obiici proterviam, quorum quidam viginti annos sint in ministerio versati. Responsum est a Praeside: nunquam praxin hanc ecclesiarum fuisse, ut pastores, quoties exorientibus erroribus ex officio sese opponerent, propterea iure suffragiorum, aut de illis ipsis erroribus iudicandi potestate exciderent; ita enim omnem everti iudiciorum ecclesiastiorum ordinem, efficique, ne pastores officio suo fideliter fungi queant. De secessionibus, quo iure et quibus de causis factae essent, suo loco inquisitum iri, ubi nempe ad personalia deventum esset. Aequum esse, ut eos nunc iudices agnoscerent, qui autoritate summi magistratus et suffragiis ecclesiarum dati illis essent. Adversus horum incompetentiam excipere, esse autoritatem supremi magistratus defugere, ordinemque omnem ecclesiasticum turbare. Comparationem inter hanc et Ubiquitariorum synodum, esse admodum iniquam. Quare denuo eos monuit, ut exceptionibus illis missis, illustrium dd. delegatorum decreto parerent. Niellius respondit, admonitiones non satisfacere conscientiis; esse quidem penes supremum magistratum convocandi talem synodum, prout ei visum esset, potestatem; sed iniquum esse, iudicium permitti illis, qui iam ante caussam condemnassent. Posse quidem magistratum agendi modum praescribere; conscientiis autem imperare non posse. Habere potestatem loco movendi ministros, sed non animis eorum imperandi. Illustres delegati monuerunt, formulam habendae synodi ab illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus Generalibus praescriptum esse; secundum illam esse agendum, atque ad eam sese ut componerent, serio eos cohortati sunt. Niellius respondit, leges illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium, quibus synodus indicta fuit, inter alia mandare, ne post eam dubitare ipsis liceat. Ad quae delegati denuo mandarunt, ut decreto morem gererent, atque exceptiones omnes missas facerent. Addidit Praeses, non ab ipsis peti ut pronunciarent, quales iudices nos esse existimarent, sed ut ordini a supremo magistratu et ecclesiis constituto sese submitterent. Monuitque ut, omissis omnibus tergiversationibus, declarationes suas atque observationes, si paratae essent, tandem exhiberent. Reponebant delegati, se ipsorum conscientiis praescribere nihil velle, sed et ius legitime causam defendendi ademptum nolle, aut omnino ulla ex parte imminutum. Verum cum illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium subditi essent, debere ipsos legibus ac constitutionibus illorum obedire, atque hoc esse quod iterum illis serio mandarent.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

232

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Respondit Episcopius, nunquam expectasse se futurum, ut decreto urgerentur; sed sperasse rationes suas examinatum iri, atque hoc ipsum unice nunc petere. Et quandoquidem de tranquillandis multis animarum millibus, deque restituenda ecclesiarum pace ageretur, non debere parti acerbatae atque exacerbanti iudicium permitti, nec deferri illis, qui iam condemnassent alteram. Sed et conquestus est, Remonstrantes Ultraiectinos ex synodo esse eiectos, quia bona conscientia defensionem causa Remonstrantium deserere non potuissent. Responsum ei fuit, permissum Remonstrantibus Ultraiectinis fuisse, ut inter iudices sederent, si mandatum de defendenda Remonstrantium causa deserere, et iuramentum synodicum praestare voluissent. Non fuisse ex synodo eiectos, verum sua sponte citatis Remonstrantibus se adiunxisse, ut eandem causam pariter defenderent. Neminem autem posse, in iudicio eodem, eiusdem causae defensorem esse pariter et iudicem. Moniti sunt iterum, ne tergiversationibus hisce diutius actiones synodicas turbarent, sed ut ad rem venirent. Posse quidem aliquando fieri, ut theologi qui sub diversis principibus viverent, alii se aliorum iudiciis submittere iure detrectarent; nos vero omnes, sub unius summi magistratus imperio cum simus, cui praesentibus hoc iudicium deferre placuerit, non posse Remonstrantes adversus hos iudices, tanquam incompetentes excipere, quin se omne legitimum iudicium subterfugere ostenderent. Episcopius respondit, non se subterfugere iudicium, sed hoc tantum petere, ne adversa pars sit iudex. Rogavit eum Praeses, ut quandoquidem hunc iudicem qui auctoritate supremi magistratus et ecclesiarum constitutus esset, reiiceret, quem habere vellet causae suae iudicem significaret. Respondet Episcopius, collationem inter partes posse institui. Regessit Praeses, collationem non esse iudicium; de iudicio iudicibusque quaeri; rogare se, quorum iudicum iudicio causam hanc permittere velint, libere explicent, aut alios dent iudices. Ad haec Episcopius, de eo nunc non posse respondere; hoc saltem dicere, his iudicibus iudicium legitime non competere. Et quamvis alium assignare non possit, sufficere hoc ipsis, partem adversam legitimum iudicem esse non posse. Interim dd. delegati aliquoties monuerunt iusseruntque, ut se illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium subditos esse cogitarent, eorumque instituto, legibus constitutionibusque sese subiicerent. Adiunxit Praeses, illud ipsum esse in quaestione, utrum synodus pro parte adversa debeat haberi, an vero legitimus esse iudex possit. Quia ecclesiae nonnullae, quarum ibi essent deputati, secessionem a Remonstrantibus aut fecissent, aut eandem approbassent. Remonstrantes quidem negare, synodum legitimum controversiarum harum esse posse iudicem, 1. Quod pars adversa; 2. Quod sit schismatica. Utrumque illis probandum esse, et a synodo negari. Hanc controversiam tum ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus decisam esse, cum illis visum fuit, ad di-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

85 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

233

iudicationem huius causae convocare hos iudices, tum ab ecclesiis hisce Belgicis, cum ab iisdem ad eundem finem hi legitime missi et deputati essent. Quare denuo monuit, ut exceptiones illas missas facerent, et si iam parati essent, declarationes et considerationes exhiberent. Illi in crastinum differri, atque exemplar illustrium delegatorum decreti, sibi dari, ut de re tota maturius deliberare possent, postularunt. Iudicium autem Synodi Delphensis, quo respondetur ad xii conditiones habendae synodi a Remonstribus propositas, cuius in hac sessione sit mentio, hoc fuit: [AL/AD insert the response of the provincial synod of Delft, dated 24 October 1618, to the Remonstrant conditions for a lawful synod.60]

10

˜ SESSIONE VIGESIMA SEPTIMA XI Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem

93 AL

15

20

25

Remonstrantes citati iterim comparuerunt, rogatique sunt, an sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis proponere, et considerationes suas super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, quas se habere saepius professi fuerant, parati essent exhibere, prout in citatoriis ipsis fuerat mandatum. Responderunt, se scriptum habere paratum quod praemittendum esse iudicarent, utque idipsum praelegere sibi liceret petierunt. Rogati, utrum hoc scriptum explicationem sententiae ipsorum contineret, non quidem eam continere, sed quasi praeambulum quoddam esse scriptum, quod mox secutura essent alia. Quamvis autem scriptis huiusmodi diu detenta esset synodus, meritoque reiici ea quae non facerent ad rem potuissent, tamen ne de quo conquererentur haberent, permissum ipsis fuit, ut praelegerent; fuitque huiusmodi: [AL/AD insert the Remonstrant protest against the synod as a lawful judge.61]

95 AL

30

˜ Hoc scriptum cum fuisset praelectum, rogata de eodem fuit, tum illustrium delegatorum, tum totius synodi sententia. Ac primo, de criminationibus, quas intendebant; deinde, de protestatione illa solenni adversus synodum. Prima criminatio fuit, magistrum Episcopium immerito a Praeside fuisse reprehensum, quod cum synodo in tradendo orationis suae exemplari haut satis sincere nuper egessit. Quae res, quanquam initio per se omittenda vi60 61

See Acta, 1:85–93, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5. See Acta, 1:93–95, Acta et Scripta, 1:59–62, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXVII

234

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

deretur synodo, quod ad maiora properaret, tamen cum et fidem Praesidis in dubium vocaret, et ad universum conventum provocasset Episcopius, rogata fuit tota synodus a Praeside, ut de re tota testimonium veritati perhiberet. Declararunt omnes, in recenti adhuc habere memoria summam verborum magistri Episcopii; nonnulli quoque se formalia eis verba calamis excepisse, ex quibus aliud intellegere non potuissent, nisi quod magistrum Episcopium cum habita superiori die Veneris oratione iussus esset exemplar ex quo eam recitasset synodo tradere, responderit, aliud se exemplar non habere; ac proinde petiisse, ut liceret prius sibi illud describere; cumque urgeretur ut exemplo exhiberet, reposuisset, satis nitide descriptum non esse, sed maculatum, iussusque, ut nihilominus hoc ipsum qualecunque esset traderet; ut sibi aut autographum ipsum aut apographum authenticum redderetur petiisset, aequum enim esse, ut cum exemplar praeter hoc non haberet aliud, ipse orationis suae exemplum retineret. Qui formalium eius verborum non meminerant, testati tamen sunt omnes, mentem se magistri Episcopii non aliter quam Praesidem cepisse. Rogati quoque illustres delegati, ut testimonium hac de re ferre dignarentur, responderunt, magistrum Episcopium non alia verborum forma usum fuisse, quam ex qua pateret, unum tantum exemplar ipsum habere. Clarissimus vir d. Heinsius, eorundem dominorum secretarius, testimonium dicere rogatus, non alia verborum forma usum fuisse, testatus est. Ac proinde iudicavit synodus, magistrum Episcopium iure a Praeside hac de re monitum ac reprehensum fuisse, utque postea candidius et sincerius cum synodo ageret, denuo esse monendum. Secunda criminatio adversus Praesidem instituta haec erat, quod Remonstrantes, in odium summi magistratus immerito adducere conatus fuisset, ut qui in scriptis suis, eidem schismatis crimen impegisset, atque in dignitatem eiusdem et authoritatem iniurii fuissent. Ad quam criminationem diluendam, Praeses loca quaedam ex ipsorum scriptis, quae tum synodo tum exteris theologis ante ab ipsis fuerant exhibita, praelegit, meritoque eos hac de re fuisse reprehensos demonstravit. Dd. delegati rogati, ut de hac quoque criminatione sententiam suam dicere dignarentur, responderunt, non potuisse se aliter intelligere, quam quod Remonstrantes de summo magistratu non satis reverenter essent locuti, ac proinde reprehensionem illam a Praeside merito esse factam. Idem quoque et synodus rogata est. Cumque iam suam assessores, scribae atque exteri theologi dixissent sententiam, quia iam elapsum tempus erat, res in proximam dilata sessionem est.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

96 AL 10

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

235

SESSIONE VIGESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem

5

10

15

20

25

97 AL

30

Omnes tam exteri, quam provinciales theologi reliqui rogati, ut testimonium sententiamque suam de secunda hac Remonstrantium criminatione dicerent, consentientibus suffragiis declararunt, reprehensionem Remonstrantium quod de summo magistratu eiusque actionibus non satis reverenter loquuti essent, a Praeside, iure, merito, tempestive, et publica autoritate factum; quod si aliqua in parte peccatum ab eo esset, lenitate potius quam nimia severitate modum excessisse. Remonstrantes enim tum sermonibus, tum scripto suo, partim synodo atque exteris theologis hactenus traditis, non tantum synodi, sed supremi quoque magistratus, atque ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgicarum, dignitatem multis modis laesisse. Imprimis falsa illa criminatione, qua conventum tam illustrem ut schismaticum illegitimumque accusarent. Quae in ipsum summum magistratum, cuius iussu atque autoritate convocata esset, cuiusque delegati ipsius nomine huic synodo interessent, eamque moderarentur, non redundare non posset. Quemadmodum et in ipsas Reformatas Belgicas ecclesias, quarum deputati eam synodum constituerent; imo in reges, principesque et magistratus exteros, qui tot venerandos theologos ad eandem ablegassent. Denique, in eos ipsos deputatos exteros theologos, qui eidem synodo interessent. Quocirca visum fuit hanc criminandi in Remonstrantibus licentiam proterviamque, acri reprehensione castigandam denuo, monendosque serio, ut missis eiusmodi falsis atque conquisitis criminationibus, sincerius in posterum modestiusque agerent, neque libertate synodi ac lenitate abuterentur. Illustrium denique delegatorum decreto morem gererent, et sine ulla tergiversatione in rem praesentem venirent. Rogata quoque ipsi delegati, cum universa synodo, quid de solenni illa Remon strantium adversus synodum protestatione, tum de rationibus quibus niterentur sentirent; atque ut de tota caussa melius exactiusque singuli pronuntiare possent, iam ante facta, denuo praelecta et ad calamum dictata est protestatio. Rogatique sunt singuli, ut sessione proxima, quia tempus iam elapsum erat, sententias suas scripto explicarent.

SESSIONE VIGESIMA-NONA XII Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

35

Sess. XXVIII

Amplissimus vir d. Iosias Vosbergius, qui in Zelandiam profectus abfuerat, cum iuramentum in synodo praestaretur, idem iam reversus praestitit.

(7) publica] AD: puplica

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXIX

236

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Advocati sunt citati Remonstrantes, quo iisdem, tum in synodo praesentibus, theologorum de ipsorum protestatione iudicia praelegerentur. Iudicia haec fuerunt: [AL/AD insert the advice of the foreign delegations on the Remonstrant protest.62] ˜ Praelectis de hac protestatione Remonstrantium, consentientibus hisce theologorum exterorum iudiciis, nobilissimi ac generosi delegati ibi subsistendum iudicarunt sententiamque suam, tum de criminationibus tum de protestatione Remonstrantium, hoc publico decreto, quod eadem hora illis insuper praelectum fuit, declararunt: Cum vir reverendus magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae in Academia Lugduno-Batava professor, a clarissimo ac reverendo viro Praeside huius synodi, Iohanne Bogermanno, ex autoritate publica delegatorum paucis nuper, ac fraterne fuerit admonitus, quod sincere parum cum hac synodo egisset (quanquam sane maluissent delegati, dictum Episcopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, simplici confessione ac candida, delictum de quo omnibus constabat, ne qua dignitati eorum atque muneri haereret labes, deprecatos esse, et confessione, quod ingenuorum est, aut prudenti saltem excusatione crimen diluisse, tandemque aliquando sine ambagibus in rem praesentem veniri) quia tamen, quasi re deliberata, eo ipso die, quo de aliis agendum erat, coram tota synodo, sine ulla circuitione, reverendum et clarissimum virum, dominum Iohannem Bogermannum, synodi praesidem, nulla tot magnorum, tot clarorum, tot honestorum virorum, qui universam vere Reformatam hoc in loco coram Deo repraesentant ecclesiam, nulla eorum conscientiae praesentiaeque ratione habita, mendacii accusare non dubitaverit; illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, audito prius summo ac unanimi, omnium tum exterorum tum provincialium, totius denique venerandae huius synodi, et quidem iuramento iam obstrictae, testimonio, suo quoque addito (inter quos nonnulli sunt, qui verba ipsa exceperunt) graviter, serio, ac pro ea qua hic pollent autoritate, virum reverendum magistrum Simonem Episcopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, monendos esse iudicarunt, ut in posterum et ipsius veritatis, quae virtutum omnium ecclesiasticarum norma est et regula, quamque Deus vivus, supremus ille atque unicus scrutator renum cordiumque inspector, qui abyssos maris penetrat, ade(22) Iohannem] AD: Ioannem 62

See Acta, 1:97–109, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 7. The advice of the Dutch delegates is in Utrecht OSA, M, 137–192.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

109 AL

10

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

oque ipsa veritas est, in veritatis suae interpretibus maxime requirit, rationem habeant; utque tam illustrem, tam venerandum, tam legitime huc convocatum, ecclesiarum omnium, quae eodem fidei vinculo coniunctae sunt, conventum, in quo ipsi illustrium atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum praesident delegati, qui supremum repraesentant magistratum, revereri, nunc saltem, toties iam moniti, addiscant, neque per convocatorum atque delegatorum latus, quod non semel cum in synodo hac veneranda, tum et in libello exteris theologis nuperrime exhibito, clam ab iis factum est, ipsos delegantes atque convocantes, petulanter ac pro terve petant; sed postpositis iam tandem criminationibus, decreto iam postremum plenissima cum potestate ab ipsis promulgato morem gerant, non obstante protestatione, quam omnino admittendam non esse censent ac declarant.63

5

110 AL

10

15

237

Magister Episcopius petiit veniam quaedam ad ista dicendi, sed quoniam tempus elapsum erat, res in sessionem pomeridianam est dilata.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

20

25

30

Citati in synodo comparuerunt, monitique sunt, quia iam theologorum exterorum de protestationis nullitate sententias, argumentis solidis, et ad tranquillandas conscientias sufficientibus confirmatas, insuper illustrium dd. delegatorum de eadem decretum audivissent, ut postpositis omnibus criminationibus, exceptionibus, protestationibus similibusque tergiversationibus, ad rem ipsam venirent; rogatique sunt, utrum parati iam essent. Magister Episcopius petiit, quia gravis et atrox in ipsum lata esset censura, qua famae ipsius haud levis facta esset iniuria, ut liceret sibi breve aliquod ad defensionem sui scriptum praelegere. Illustres delegati, perlustrato prius scripto, quo constaret ipsis, num fortasse novas, quibus synodus, ut ante aliquoties iam factum erat, distineri posset, criminationes contineret, permiserunt ut praelegeretur; quanquam decreto, superiori sessione praelecto, nihil detractum aut derogatum vellent. [AL/AD insert Episcopius’ answer to the charge of lying.64]

(25) qua] AL: quia – (29) contineret] AD: continerent 63

64

For the state delegates’ response to the Remonstrant protest, see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6. See Acta, 1:110–111, Acta et Scripta, 1:65–67, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXX

238

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

˜ Responsum ei fuit, ea de re audita fuisse totius synodi, atque ipsorum dd. delegatorum testimonia. Testimonia testimoniis opponi, opus non esse. Verba, ut loquuntur, formalia, a synodo adeoque ab ipsis delegatis, fuisse annotata, idque iam totam synodum testatam esse. Decretum hac in hac causa factum sufficere debere. Magister Episcopius respondit, quandoquidem fratres Remonstrantes sibi assidentes hac de re non rogarentur, declarare sese eos privatim testatos esse, se quoque haec eius formalia verba audivisse, “Non habeo aliud nitide descriptum.” Praeses eum monuit, ut acquiesceret, dixitque non synodum, quae obiter illius rei mentionem faciendam duxisset, verum hanc molestiam creasse ipsum sibi, qui hanc criminationem sibi, ut aiebat, factam, toti synodo, acerbe obiecisset; ac proinde hanc censuram sibi attraxisse. Rogatique denuo citati sunt, utrum protestationi iam renunciare vellent, et in rem praesentem cuius causa advocati erant recta venire. Monitique sunt, ut positis suspitionibus sinistris, certo sibi persuaderent, synodum in causa ipsorum ita esse versaturam, ut suam Deo totique orbi Christiano probatura esset conscientiam. Responderunt de scripto, quod a magistro Episcopio praelectum fuit, petere se, ut apographum censurarum, iudiciorumque, de protestatione, theologorum exterorum et decreti illustrium dd. delegatorum sibi traderetur. Utque iustum sibi concederetur tempus, rationes exterorum, quod considerationem mereri viderentur, cum precibus ad Deum accuratius expendendi; ne quid temere in re quae momenti tanti esset, a se fieret, utque bona conscientia decreto illustrium dd. delegatorum morem possent gerere. Delegati de petitione hac sententiam rogati, responderunt, censere se, non debere rem sub ullo amplius praetextu differri; mandare itaque, ut in rem praesentem veniretur; tandemque simpliciter, non sub his vel illis conditionibus, decreto acquiescerent. Citati petierunt, ut secedere liceret sibi, atque inter se quid esset respondendum deliberare. Quod concessum. Ac post aliquam deliberationem responderunt, sese salvo suo de hac synodo iudicio, salvaque conscientia, parituros atque ad rem venturos. Responsum illis fuit, tum ab ipsis delegatis, tum a synodo, conscientiis ipsorum nihil imperari, neque imperatum iri, quod gravare eos posset; privatum quoque unicuique de synodo liberum relinqui iudicium. Quod si vero per iudicium de synodo, publicam hanc contra eandem protestationem intelligerent, eam ipsis salvam non relinqui, sed tum synodi decreto, tum et suo, eam et iniustam esse et nullam, satis declaratum; ideoque iterum mandari atque iniungi ut parerent et ad rem venirent. In illa enim protestatione quamdiu persisterent, tamdiu novam legibus omnibusque tum synodi tum illustrium delegatorum decretis, inobedientiam ab illis opponi. Ideoque iterato sunt moniti, ut in posterum caverent sibi, ne autoritatem synodi tam venerandae, dictis insolentibus aut factis proscinderent vel in dubium vocarent. Inprimis, ne aut voce aut scripto illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium autoritatem sub debita censurae poena laederent. Responderunt, se, ut sentirent, ita loqui, et

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

111 AL

5

10

15 112 AL

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

113 AL 35

239

ut loquerentur, ita sentire. Quam responsionem ibi locum non habere demonstratum fuit. Ut igitur in praesentem rem aliquando veniretur, denuo rogati sunt, an parati essent sententiam de Primo Articulo suam, qui est de praedestinatione divina, cum rationibus synodo exhibere. Responderunt, existimasse, viva voce collationem hic esse instituendam. Ad eam se parasse, non ad scripta exhibenda. Habere quidem statum controversiarum ad manum, caeterum sententiae suae explicationem scripto nondum consignasse. Ex citatoriis non potuisse aliud se intelligere, quam quod propositio, explicatio et defensio sententiae suae prius viva voce esset in synodo proponenda, ac deinde instituta collatione scripto comprehendenda. Delegati ipsis indicarunt, dolere sibi, quod citatoriarum sensum (de quo nemo, nisi qui maligne detorquere eum vellet, dubitare possit merito) capere aut non potuissent aut noluissent. Connexionis rationem perspicue ostendere, mentem hanc fuisse, ut scripto suam exponerent sententiam. Responderunt Remonstantes, neminem ipsorum literas ita intellexisse; omnes, quotquot aderant, ad collationem se parasse. Quod in citatoriis nomine illustrium dd. deputatorum scriptis, expresse diceretur; dandam eam operam, ut animi exulcerati lenirentur, quod existimarent sine collatione vix fieri posse. Iudicare se, convenientissimum esse, ut collatio tanquam inter partes institueretur, utque de illa postea supremus magistratus iudicaret. Delegati praelectis publice citatoriis suis, mentem suam clare expresserunt, ac diserte indicarunt, nunquam hanc fuisse, ut hic ulla paedagogica collatio, aut ulla, tanquam inter partes, institueretur disceptatio, sed ut ipsi sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis proponerent, explicarent, quantum possent defenderent, ac deinde synodi, ut legitimi controversiarum iudicis, iudicium expectarent. Conquerebantur nimis angustos praescribi sibi limites, siquidem viva voce non liceret sibi agere, suamque tantum sententiam proponere, non contrariam quoque oppugnare. Ad quam oppugnandam inprimis se parassent. Responsum fuit, illis permittendum nihilominus esse, ubi sententiam suam scripto explicassent, ut viva voce, si quae addenda existimarent, addere liceret. De sententiae contrariae oppugnatione postea videndum, ubi suam prius defendissent. Mandatum denique ipsis fuit, ut sententiam de Primo Articulo suam, proximi diei sessione prima, scripto exhiberent. Rogati quoque sunt, an considerationes suas de doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, iam paratas haberent. Responderunt, se quidem illarum considerationum sylvam aliquam in chartis habere, caeterum eas nondum exacte disposuisse neque nitide descripsisse.

(14) Connexionis] AD: Conanexionis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

240

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA PRIMA XIII Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. XXXI

Citati sententiam suam de Primo Articulo, qui est de praedestinatione divina, decem articulis seu thesibus compehensam, scripto hoc exhibuerunt, quod ab omnibus signatum, ab Episcopio praelectum fuit.

5

[AL/AD insert the Remonstrant Statement (Sententia) of their view of Article One.65] ˜ Rogati sunt, an singulorum haec communis esset sententia, et an huic declarationi aliquid praeterea additum vellent? Responderunt eam communem omnium et singulorum esse sententiam, ut ex subsignatione constare poterat, neque habere quod hoc tempore additum vellent. Statutum fuit, ut post meridiem hae theses a singulis collegiis66 describerentur, ut tanto maturius deliberari de iis, et iudicari posset. Et quandoquidem in exhibitis thesibus, quaedam et obscuriora et ambigua viderentur, de quibus pressius interrogandi essent, deliberatum quoque fuit (quia citati corpus, uti vocant, aut collegium non constituerent, sed singuli ex illis viritim essent citati) annon singuli viritim quoque et vocandi et rogandi essent. Visumque fuit, nec consultum esse neque necessarium, ut viritim vocarentur, sed ut omnes simul, cum rogandum esset aliquid, pariter se sisterent, aliquando tamen, hunc vel illum posse interrogari, ita tamen, ut liceret illi in sententiae suae explicatione, uti quoque reliquorum ope. Declaravit praeterea synodus, displicere sibi, quod citati in exhibitis thesibus, magis aliorum sententias reiicerent, quam propriam proponerent, quodque potius quid non sentirent dicerent, quam quid sentirent asseverarent, tum quod multa in hoc Primo Articulo admiscuissent, quae ad sequentes potius pertinerent. Ideoque statuit monendos esse Remonstrantes, ut in sequentibus articulis de istis sibi caverent, et ad synodi mandata melius attenderent.

114 AL

10

15

20

25

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA SECUNDA XIV Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. XXXII

Quia Articuli Quinque de praedestinatione divina, et adiunctis ei capitibus, ita inter se connexi sunt, ut alter sine altero vix tractari recteque percipi possit, placuit Remonstrantibus iniungi, ut sententiam quoque de quatuor 65 66

See Acta, 1:113–114, Acta et Scripta, 1:71–73, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1. A collegium is an individual delegation; the Synod of Dordt was made up of nineteen Dutch and foreign collegia, as well as the collegium of state delegates.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

115 AL

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

reliquis articulis suam scripto comprehenderent, proximoque die Lunae synodo exhiberent. Placuit praeterea monere citatos, ut theses suas affirmative potius quam negative conciperent, quo melius de sententia ipsorum iudicari posset, cui si postea contrariae sententiae reiectionem velint addere, integrum hoc ipsis fore. Vocatis Remonstrantibus iniunctum hoc fuit. Submonuit et Praeses, ut potius quaestionibus illis inhaererent, quae circa suavem de electione doctrinam versarentur, quam ut odiose doctrinam de reprobatione exagitarent.67 Responderunt, se consideraturos esse ea, de quibus a Praeside moniti fuissent.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA TERTIA XV Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

10

15

241

Reverendus et clarissimus vir d. Abrahamus Schultetus, sacrae theologiae in Academia Heidelbergensi doctor et professor, in consessu synodico, gravem, disertam ac patheticam paraenesin Latinam ex Psalmo 122: Laetor de eo, quod dicitur mihi, donum Iehovae adeamus, etc., publice habuit; illique eo nomine gratiae sunt actae.68

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA QUARTA XVII Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

20

25

Reverendi et clarissimi viri, d. Iohannes Bisterfeldius, concionator aulicus et inspector Sigenensis, et d. Iohannes Henricus Alstedius, sacrae theologiae in illustri Schola Herbornensi professor, ab illustri correspondentia Wetteravica ad hanc synodum deputati, in locum consessus solenniter a scribis sunt introducti, ab illustriibus dd. delegatis benigne excepti, atque in subselliis suo loco atque ordine collocati. Praelecta sunt ab illustribus dd. delegatis literae fidei, quas a dicta correspondentia ad praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales attulerant.69 Quae et synodo placuerunt, factaque congratulatione, quemadmodum ab aliis, ita et ab ipsis synodicum iuramentum praestitum est. Citati exhibuerunt scriptum, in quo suam de reliquis articulis quatuor quibusdam thesibus explicarunt sententiam. Quod et ab ipsis est praelectum. 67

68

69

The synod wanted to focus on examining the Remonstrant view of election based on foreseen faith, whereas the Remonstrants wanted the synod to focus on what they considered the detestable statements on reprobation expressed by some Reformed theologians. Scultetus’ oration calling for peace is included at the end of part 1 of the Acta, 1:352–360, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9. Regarding the credentials of the Nassau-Wetteravian delegation (not extant), see RSG NR, 3:588.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXXIII

Cuius exemplar, quia nacti nondum sumus, in calce lector inveniet.

Sess. XXXIV

242

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Sententiam suam de Secundo Articulo, qui est de universalitate meriti mortis Christi, quatuor; de Tertio et Quarto, qui est de gratia Dei et conversione hominis, thesibus duodecim; ac denique de Quinto, qui est de perseverantia vere fidelium, thesibus seu articulis octo compehenderant. Huic sententiae suae explicationi, prolixam rationum quarundam declarationem adiunxerant. Quibus haec duo probare conabantur: 1. Aequum esse ut sententiam suam non affirmativis tantum, sed et negativis thesibus exprimerent; 2. Non de electione tantum, una praedestinationis parte, sed et de altera nimirum reprobatione, agi debere. In eodem praeterea scripto declara bant, illa quae ab iis reiiciuntur dogmata, a multis Contra- Remonstrantibus, aut eorum sententiae addictis, tum in his nostris tum aliis regionibus, asseri; controversias praesentes non esse de segmentis unguium aut de levioribus momenti articulis, sed de iis theologiae practicae capitibus, quae Dei gloriam maxime illustrarent, studiaque pietatis, si de iis recte sentiretur, promoverent, aut contra, si minus recte, gloriae divinae plurimum detraherent, atque pietatis cursum morarentur. Esse et quamplurima Contra-Remonstrantium dogmata, de reprobatione eiusque annexis, in gloriam Dei iniuria, pietati noxia, quaeque ab ipsis Reformationis initiis, haud leves turbas in ecclesiis dederunt. [AL/AD insert the Remonstrant Statements (Sententiae) on Articles TwoFive, with their reasons for treating reprobation.70] ˜ Statutum quoque fuit, ut hoc scriptum post meridiem describeretur, quo accuratius expendi atque examinari posset. Quia autem in scripto citati quoque referebant, Primum Articulum suum in Collatione Hagiensi a Contra-Remonstrantibus, prout iacet, admissum fuisse, eosque in eadem collatione exhibito illustribus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae Ordinibus libello supplice, deprecatos esse, ne de reprobatione agere cogerentur, scriba Festus Hommius, qui collationi isti interfuit, paucis exposuit, quam non bona fide haec de illis dicerentur. Concessisse quidem collocutores Contra-Remonstrantes hanc sententiam quae Primo Remonstrantium Articulo exprimitur, nimirum, Deum decrevisse fideles perseverantes salvos facere, cum Verbo Dei non pugnare; sed quia eam loco doctrinae de electione divina potuissent, docuissentque eam nihil aliud esse, quam generale illud Dei decretum, quo Deus statuit velle salvos facere fideles perseverantes, hanc doctrinam eos oppugnasse, atque ostendisse illam cum Verbo Dei pugnare; sed nec libello supplice fuisse deprecatos, ne de reprobatione ageretur. Caeterum, quia Remonstrantes subdole in ipso collationis initio, septem quaestionibus spinosis ac minime necessariis, non tantum ad reprobationis, sed electionis quoque doctrinam spectantibus, a recto agendi ordine 70

See Acta, 1:116–122, Acta et Scripta, 1:73–83, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

116 AL 10

15

20

122 AL

123 AL

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

243

Contra-Remonstrantes in ambages abducere conarentur, Contra-Remonstrantes libello supplice apud illustres dd. Ordines, de tam iniqua agendi ratione conquestos fuisse, atque ut Remonstrantibus mandaretur, ne extra iustam agendi rationem iam inchoatam evagarentur, petiisse. De reprobatione autem Contra-Remonstrantes, quantum ad aedificationem satis erat, sententiam suam clare ibidem explicasse, uti scriptorum editorum fide probari potest. Idem etiam reverendus et doctissimus vir, d. Iohannes Becius, qui et ipse huic interfuerat collationi, suo praesens comprobabat testimonio. Quia autem Remonstrantibus per citatorias iniunctum fuerat, ut considerationes suas de doctrina tam in Confessione, quam in Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, scripto consignatas synodo exhiberent, nec dubium esse posset, quin eas aut paratas haberent, aut quam primum parare eas possent, postulatum fuit, ut easdem proximo die scripto exhiberent. Responderunt hanc postulationem praeter omnem expectationem eis evenire; intellexisse ex literis citatoriis has aliquando sibi esse exhibendas, sed existimasse Quinque Articulos iam exhibitos prius fuisse explicandos, defendendos atque a synodo diiudicandos, ac tum demum has considerationes proponendas esse. Aliud se ex citatoriis intelligere non potuisse, ac propterea considerationes illas non parasse, neque tempore tam brevi parare posse; petere itaque ut synodo placeret, eo, quo coeptum erat pede, progredi, utque harum considerationum exhibitio, post absolutam Quinque Articulorum tractationem differretur. Responsum illis fuit: Institutum agendi ordinem nihilominus servandum esse, neque de illis considerationibus, nisi post pertractatam Quinque Articulorum controversiam agendum esse; postulare praeterea synodum, ut eas primo quoque tempore pararent ac traderent, si forte illustrationi sententiae ipsorum servire possent. Debuisse illos iam paratos esse, cum ante decennium, praesertim a synodis particularibus harum exhibitio illis imperata esset, et nuperrime Hollandis Australibus ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae iniunctum, ut easdem Synodo Delphensi exhiberent.71 Et quia ante multos annos, eas ipsas iisdem illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae obsignatis literis transmisissent, sylvamque earundem se paratam nuper habere professi essent, subiecerunt, se ea de re nondum inter se contulisse, neque omnes easdem habere considerationes. Paratam quidem nonnullos earum rerum sylvam aliquam habere, sed Belgice conscriptam, neque hactenus digestam. De sua ex iis sententia iudicari non posse. Quia eas non pro sententiis suis, sed pro animadversionibus tantum consideratione dignis haberent; nullas autem se habere considerationes, quas habere pro sententiis suis vellent. Et quidem quas dd. illustribus Ordinibus 71

On this request that office-bearers submit their observations on the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism to the South Holland Synod of Delft (8 Oct. – 6 Nov. 1618), see Reitsma/van Veen, 3:298–300, 318.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

244

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

olim transmisissent, in multis nunc mutatas esse, quia “dies diem doceret.” Deinde viritim singulos rogavit Praeses, utrum aliquas haberent considerationes. Responderunt, Henricus Leo et Bernerus Vezekius, nullas se habere; Henricus Hollingerus, de considerationibus se non cogitasse. Ubi suas Hollandi proposuissent, se quoque de iis dispecturum; hoc quidem tempore vix unam habere. Zuyt-Hollandi, se habere suas, quas nondum digessissent. Noort-Hollandi, se eo fine Confessionem et Catechesin non legisse, ut considerationes aliquas in eam annotarent; putare tamen esse in illis quaedam consideratione digna; seque ea, modo sibi aliquod concederetur temporis spatium, consignare posse. Sapma, se vidisse quasdam animadversiones in sylva illa annotatas, quas existimaret esse consideratione dignas. Goswinius, occurrisse sibi quaedam in Catechesin explicanti, quae consideratione digna esse iudicaret, ea autem non habere consignata. Assuerus Matthisius, se non habere quod addat ad dicta collegae sui Goswini. Carolus Niellius, se non explicare Catechesin Palatinam, sed Genevensem; in ea nihil se observasse quod magni esset ponderis. Habere se nonnulla quae in Confessione ecclesiarum nostrarum observasset; ea vero se cum nemine communicasse; spectare autem ea ordinem doctrinae potius, quam dogmata catholica. Ultraiectini Remonstrantes responderunt, se tantum in causa Quinque Articulorum sese Remonstrantibus adiunxisse; si quae praeterea haberent, se ea tanquam gravamina postea exhibituros esse. Mandatum illis denique fuit, quia corpus, ut loquuntur, non constituerent, ut singuli seorsim suas quas haberent considerationes synodo exhiberent; qui multas haberent multas, qui paucas paucas, qui nullas nullas; idque intra spatium quatridui. Responderunt, se non refragari, quin hoc fieret. Posse tamen fieri, ut omnes inter se convenirent, visisque aliorum alii considerationibus, eas esse dignas examine iudicarent, atque in eo casu posse eas coniungi. Responsum fuit, licere quidem hoc ipsum, modo ne alius alium inductionibus pravis in partes suas pertrahere conaretur.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA-QUINTA XVIII Decembris, die Martis ante meridiem

Sess. XXXV

Propositum fuit, advenisse Reformatae ecclesiae Campensis deputatos, qui nonnulla synodo haberent proponenda; eosque petere, ut quamprimum audiri possent. Atque in hunc finem literas commendatitias ab illustrissimo Principe Arausicano attulisse.72 Placuit sequenti die audiendos esse. Atque examinata fuerunt acta sessionum aliquot praecedentium. (12) in] AD: om. – (26) examine] AD: examice – (35) Principe] AD: Principae 72

Prince Maurice’s letter regarding the Kampen case does not appear to be extant.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

124 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

245

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA-SEXTA XIX Decembris, die Mercurii ante meridiem

5

10

Comparuerunt deputati ecclesiae Reformatae Campensis, quibus ab eadem ecclesia adiunctus erat reverendus vir d. Iohannes Acronius, sacrae theologiae in Academia Franekerana professor, et ecclesiae Campensi ad tempus in ministerio Verbi inserviens, qui scripto duodecim accusationum capita adversus Eduardum Vosculium, Thomam Goswinum, Assuerum Matthisium, et Iohannem Schotlerum, ecclesiae Campensis pastores, proposuerunt; simulque quanto in periculo ea quae in recepta doctrina ibidem persisteret ecclesia versaretur. Ei scilicet comminationibus partis adversae quotidie metum incuti, ne ex templo atque adeo ex urbe eiiceretur. Quare et obnixe a synodo petierunt, ut ecclesiae huic laboranti quam primum succurri, eiusdemque querelis remedium adhiberi posset. [AD inserts Acronius’ list of accusations against the four Kampen ministers.73]

15

20

125 AL

25

30

35

Deputati Transisulani synodo exposuerunt, supradictos ecclesiae Campensis pastores, in sua quoque synodo fuisse accusatos, neque eorum causam ibidem plene diiudicatam fuisse; eosque nondum a reatu non absolutos ad hanc synodum nationalem provocasse, uti ex iisdem actis, quae praelecta sunt, constaret.74 Re deliberata, tametsi causa haec ad personalia potissimum spectare videretur, quae demum absolutis doctrinalibus pertractanda essent, quia tamen ecclesia Reformata in evidenti periculo versari videretur, et pastores dicti, de multis etiam doctrinae capitibus accusati essent, statutum fuit, ut reliqui duos pastores, Vosculius et Schotlerus, qui inter citatos non comparerent, quamprimum ad synodum citarentur. Citationis autem tempus ex sententia illustrium dd. delegatorum, iudicio et prudentiae Praesidis et assessorum permissum fuit, ut explorato penitius ecclesiae illius statu, illud maturarent aut differrent, prout illis necessarium videretur. Caeterum, ut illius laborantis ecclesiae periculo obviam iretur, placuit amplissimum eius urbis magistratum synodi nomine per literas rogandum esse, ut ecclesiam iam dictam adversus omnem vim atque omnes iniurias auctoritate sua protegere dignaretur; simulque imperare duobus illis pastoribus, ne in posterum plebem adversus ecclesiam iam dictam invectivis aut tribunitiis concionibus incitarent, sed pacifice et modeste se in iis gererent.75 Illustres 73 74

See AD, 1:140–145, Acta, 1:336–340, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the acts of the Overijssel Synod of Vollenhoven (29 Sept. – 2 Oct. 1618) that were read regarding the Kampen case, see Utrecht OSA, C, 156r–157v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 5:300–306, 310.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XXXVI

246

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

delegati rogati a synodo, suas quoque literas ad amplissimum magistratum Campensem eundem in finem addiderunt.76 Quia autem eo tempore festum Natalis Domini nostri Iesu Christi instabat, propter cuius celebrationem actiones synodi per aliquot iam dies interrumpendae essent, delegati exteros theologos rogarunt, ac provinciales monuerunt, ut in urbe omnes propter incertam aeris hyberni tempestatem sese continerent. Quo statim post festum ad synodicas singuli actiones redirent. Additit Praeses, reverendos seniores a Frisica synodo deputatos, gravi de caussa publico nomine domum esse revocatos, ideoque fore necessariam illorum per tempus aliquod absentiam. Quae et a synodo concessa ipsis fuit; monitique sunt, ut quam posset fieri citissime de reditu cogitarent.

5

10

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA-SEPTIMA XX Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. XXXVII

Comparuit atque in synodum solemniter introductus fuit clarissimus vir d. Gualtherus Balcanquallus, sacrae theologiae baccalaureus, Aulae Pembrochianae in Academia Cantabrigiensi socius, a serenissimo ac potentissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege Iacobi I, ecclesiarum Scoticarum nomine, ad synodum deputatus, qui significavit, se illustribus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus in ipsorum consessu exposuisse causas, quare a serenissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege, neque citius, neque plures nomine ecclesiarum Scoticarum ad synodum essent missi.77 Scoticas ecclesias causae ecclesiarum Belgicarum semper favisse, semperque pro earundem salute atque incolumitate cum bello premerentur, publicas preces, posteaque, cum dissensionibus turbarentur, privata vota coniunxisse. In iisdem animis semper perstituras, seque ipsarum nomine in hoc conventu ad ecclesiarum Belgicarum pacem, consilia sua omnia pro virili directurum. Ac deinde iuramentum praestitit synodicum. Monitum a Praeside fuit, quia plura essent dogmata, quam Quinque Remonstrantium Articuli, quae cum recepta ecclesiarum nostrarum doctrina pugnarent, de quibus inde agendum esset, ut singularum synodorum deputati in tempore omnia gravamina, si quae haberent, dogmatica, pararent, eaque scripto comprehensa Praesidi exhiberent, ut eorum quorum maxime necessaria videretur pertractatio, postea delectus fieret.

75

76 77

For the synod’s letter to the Kampen magistrates (dated 9/19 Dec. 1618), see Utrecht OSA, L, 105v–106r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. The state delegates’ letter to the Kampen magistrates does not appear to be extant. King James I initially sent only English theologians as delegates to the Synod of Dordt, but due to complaints from the Scottish churches, he decided to add Balcanqual as a Scottish representative of the British delegation.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10 126 AL

15

20

25

30

35

247

Rogati praeterea sunt singuli, ut si quid in thesibus Remonstrantium exhibitis forte observassent, quod non satis plene aut perspicue expositum esset, scripto id comprehensum Praesidi exhiberetur. Quod et a quibusdam est factum.78 Quia vero Remonstrantes aliquoties verba illa citatoriarum synodi, quibus iubebantur ut sententiam suam proponerent, explicarent ac defenderent, quantum possent, et necessarium iudicarent, prout ita interpretati erant, quasi in iis concessa esset ipsis libertas ad eum modum sententiam suam explicandi et proponendi, ipsi necessarium iudicarent, atque huic interpretationi iniquas superstruerent exceptiones, rogata fuit synodus, ut mentem de hisce verbis suam explicaret, ne, cum ad rem esset ventum, Praeses a synodi sententia aberraret, aut citati iustae libertatis terminos egrederentur, vel exceptionibus iniquis subterfugia quaererent. Illustres delegati sententiam rogati, responderunt, intelligere se comma illud, “quantum necessarium iudicabunt,” non ad propositionem et explicationem sententiae, sed tantum ad eiusdem defensionem referendum esse, idque clare perspici in citatoriis, quae ab ipsis ad citatos essent datae. In quibus diserte erat scriptum, ut sententiam suam proponant, explicent, et quantum necessarium iudicabunt defendant; adeo, ut ex iis manifestum sit, illud comma, ad defensionem solam referri; neque posse, nisi quis cavillari vellit, ad propositionem atque explicationem trahi. Quae non debeat ipsorum iudicio aut arbitrio permitti, sed ad eum modum ab ipsis institui, quem synodus necessarium iudicaret. Tota quoque synodus, consentientibus suffragiis declaravit, hanc suam esse sententiam. Quare visum fuit, hanc verborum synodi in alienum sensum detorsionem, Remonstrantibus esse indicandam, eosque serio monendos, ut ab eiusmodi cavillis in posterum abstinerent, neque eiusmodi subterfugia deinceps quaererent, sed ut se ad sententiam suam plene dilucideque proponendum pararent, non quantum ipsis, sed quantum synodo ad plenam eiusdem cognitionem iustumque examen sufficere et necessarium videretur. Monitum deinde fuit, quia citati in exhibitis scriptis quam plurimas narrationes, criminationes et excusationes interseruissent, de quarum fide synodo toti ac praesertim exteris theologis non constaret, annon operae esset pretium, plenius de hisce rebus erudiri synodum; placuitque, ut singularum synodorum delegati, imprimis Geldriae, Australis et Borealis Hollandiae, ditionis Ultraiectinae et Transisulaniae, in quibus potissimum res istae cum Remonstrantibus essent gestae, brevem, fidelem et accuratam de ortu et progressu harum controversiarum et contentionum, quae in singulis acciderunt (7) prout] AD: om. – (9) proponendi] AD: foll. by prout – (35) istae] AD: ista 78

For the responses of the delegations to the Remonstrant Statements (Sententiae) on the Five Articles, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 547, 567–568, 583–587, 601–603, 621–628, 653–656, 669–673, 679–692, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 8.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

248

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

provinciis, narrationem historicam conscriberent, synodoque exhiberent.79 Quod se facturos esse, quantum per occupationes liceret, in se receperunt.

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA-OCTAVA XXI Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. XXXVIII

Remonstrantes scripto considerationes suas in Confessionem ecclesiarum Belgicarum exhibuerunt,80 excusaruntque se, quod per temporis angustiam, quas in Catechesin haberent, parare et simul tradere non potuissent. Subsignatae erant a citatis ex Hollandia Australi magistro Simone Episcopio, Eduardo Poppio, Ioanne Corvino et Bernardo Duinglonio. Reliqui quoque subsignatione declarabant, sese visis hisce fratum symmystarum Hollandiae Australis, quantumque per temporis angustiam licuisset, examinatis atque expensis considerationibus, dignas iudicasse, ad quas in recensione Confessionis in synodo nationali aliquando instituenda, serio attenderetur. Praelecta fuit praefatio, quam his considerationibus praefixerant, in qua declarabant, qua occasione illae observatae atque illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae ac West-Frisiae literis obsignatis transmissae olim fuissent. Inter caetera autem, multis de Confessionis atque Catecheseos recensione disserebant. Sed et testabantur in iis ipsis, nullum se catholicum dogma in dubium vocare, neque quidquam in iis definire, exceptis iis, quae in aliis ipsorum scriptis definita essent. Considerationes in Catechesin dicebant harum numerum excedere. Eas autem se prae temporis angustia non potuisse parare, sed quam primum exhibituros. De Catecheseos ac Confessionis recensione, itemque de occasione, qua considerationes istae, ut vocari ab iis solent, postulatae olim fuerant a Remonstrantibus, fuse disseruit Festus Hommius, qui et probavit, plurima illa praefatione haud bona fide narrari, longeque aliam, cur et postulatae essent et exhibitae, fuisse rationem. Quapropter denuo monitum fuit, ut fidelis harum controversiarum narratio historica quam primum conscriberetur synodoque exhiberetur. Quaesitum porro fuit, num a Remonstrantibus ista considerationum exhibitione synodi decreto satisfactum esset. Illustres delegati, de hac exhibitione, quin et de interpretatione illa verborum, quae in citatoriis extarent a Remonstrantibus detorta, sententiam suam hoc publico decreto explicarunt: (7) haberent] AL: haherent – (9) Duinglonio] AD: Dwinglonio 79

80

Such historical narrations of the Remonstrant controversy in the provinces of Gelderland, North and South Holland, Utrecht and Overijssel were never written or do not appear to be extant. Cf. session 50. For the Remonstrant observations on the Belgic Confession, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:83–99, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Cum citatis atque publica autoritate advocatis fratribus Remonstrantibus ab illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegatis, iniunctum, imperatum ac mandatum sit nuper, primo, ut considerationes super Catechesi et Confessione suas intra diem quartum exhiberent (quam quidem tempestatem ipsi sufficere tum iudicabant); cum praeterea serio graviterque sint moniti, singuli ut exhiberent suas, quanquam inter eos essent, qui habere nullas sese testarentur; nunc autem praeter promissum, et bonorum ac piorum expectationem, suas tantum ad Confessionem exhibuerint, non etiam ad Catechesin, iisque omnes pariter, etiam qui nullas se habere fuerant testati, subscripserint; ea in re cum sine dubio ipsi intelligant, sese nec promissis suis, nec eorum qui supremum in hoc loco repraesentant magistratum dignitati atque autoritati fecisse satis; mandant, coram toto hoc conventu tam illustri tam venerando, iniungunt, praescribunt atque imperant illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, ut in posterum maiorem sui, maximam illorum rationem habeant, quos suprema potestate armavit Deus immortalis, quique contemptum suum, ut meretur, vindicare et possunt, et, iudicio omnium, tam saepe provocati, debent. Cumque praeterea iterum, in scripto hodie exhibito, nobilissimi ac generosi delegati observarint, eos more suo ad mandatum dd. Ordinum atque ad citatoriarum verba literarum provocare, monitos eos pro autoritate sua volunt, ut in posterum id genus cavillationibus, et dictarum formularum interpretationibus abstineant. Cum hoc minime ipsis, sed illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus, dominis suis, eorumque competat delegatis. Quare iubent, dicti delegati, atque imperant, ut quas olim iidem reverendi fratres Remonstrantes dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae super Catechesi exhibuerunt considerationes, eas nunc iterum, cum aliis, si praeterea quas habent, coram toto hoc venerando conventu, et quidem singuli, die Iovis proximo, tanquam coram facie ipsius Dei, examinandas atque excutiendas proponant. Praeterea, quod toties iam monitum, ut considerationes tradant suas, cum praesertim amplissimi delegati, extra Reformatam ecclesiam, nullum inter illos, nullum alibi corpus ecclesiae agnoscant.81

127 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

249

Tota quoque synodus iudicavit, mandatis illustrium atque nobilissimorum delegatorum, ipsiusque synodi, a Remonstrantibus non esse satisfactum, atque hac de causa serio esse admonendos, iisque iniungendum, ut ad constitutum ab illustribus dd. delegatis diem, considerationes singuli super Catechesi suas, earumque rationes, scripto exhiberent. Fuit et citatis praelectum delegatorum decretum, significatumque idem illis et a synodo iniungi. Re(36) scripto] AD: scripta 81

For the state delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant observations on the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism, see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

250

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

sponderunt, dolere sibi ex animo, cum officium praestarent, seque satisfecisse arbitrarentur, accusari nihilominus inobedientiae. Non potuisse plura per temporis angustiam parare. Caussam, cur singuli non exhibuerint suas, hanc esse, quod ante quatuor septimanas Zuyt-Hollandi ad mandatum Ordinum Hollandiae suas consignassent, reliquos autem visis illis, iudicasse, eas esse consideratione dignas; non enim habendas esse pro thesibus aut conclusionibus, sed tantum pro animadversionibus consideratione dignis. Praeses rogavit, quandoquidem iam toties negassent, eas se paratas habere, quomodo nunc dicant, sese eas ante septimanas quatuor ad mandatum Ordinum Hollandiae parasse? Responderunt, eas se tunc temporis rudi tantum Minerva parasse, et in chartas coniecisse. Rogati sunt, qui ex Zuyt-Hollandia citati erant, an hae traditae considerationes eaedem illae essent, quas ante annos aliquot obsignatas illustribus dd. Hollandiae et West-Frisiae Ordinibus tradidissent,82 magister Episcopius respondit, se ad illustres Ordines nullos misisse, cum isto tempore nondum ad ministerium vocatus esset. Poppius, se quidem eo tempore quasdam concepisse, quas tamen non misisset; omnes autem quas tunc conceperat, hisce iam traditis contineri. Iohannes Arnoldi Corvinus, paucas se consignatas misisse, easque omnes et plures hisce exhibitis esse insertas. Bernardus Dwinglonius, se quoque ante annos aliquot quasdam consignasse, et illustribus Ordinibus misisse; caeterum quia tunc temporis eo non valeret iudicio, quo nunc valeret, plerasque postea delevisse, quod non viderentur ipsi dignae quae exhiberentur. Isaacus Friderici, qui eo tempore etiam in Hollandia Australi ministerio fungebatur, respondit, se quoque paucas misisse, inter eas autem nullas fuisse, quae non istis essent comprehensae. Etiam rogatis, cui eas quas transmiserant tradidissent, respondit Iohannes Arnoldi, sibi hoc excidisse, caeterum arbitrari, ad collegium illustrium dd. deputatorum se misisse. Amplissimus d. Musius, praetor Dordrechtanus, declaravit, collegium illud nullas eiusmodi considerationes unquam accepisse. Dwinglonius respondit, se illas obsignatas in aedibus Iohannis Utenbogardi reliquisse, ut per illum illustribus dd. Ordinibus traderentur. Idem quoque se fecisse dixit Isaacus Frederici, seque nescire cui illas tradidisset. Quaesitum praeterea ex iis fuit, cum plerique in synodo ante paucos dies professi essent nullas se habere considerationes, unde tam multae ita subito in mentem illis venissent? Responderunt, se visis Zuyt-Hollandorum consi(18) Iohannes] AD: Ioannes 82

On 23 November 1608 the States of Holland required that those with objections to the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism should submit their observations to the States, not to the classis or synod. According to Johannes Uytenbogaert’s Naerder Bericht ende Openinge vande Proceduren by den Kercken-dienaren Remonstranten ghehouden inde teghenwoordighe Verschillen (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1618), 111, such objections were submitted. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 3:299, 318.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

128 AL

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

251

derationibus, et quantum per temporis angustiam licuisset examinatis, iudicasse eas accuratiore examine dignae esse. Rogati praeterea, utrum hae ita ipsorum essent, ut scrupulum illis moverent, (si enim nullos ipsis moverent scrupulos, non videri necessarium, ut iis expendendis synodus detineretur). Responderunt Zuyt-Hollandi, movere quidem ipsis scrupulos aliquos, non tamen ita ut propterea ipsorum fluctuaret fides, verum ita, ut existimarent accuratiore dignas esse consideratione, petebantque, ut hi ipsi scrupuli sibi a synodo eximerentur. Henricus Leo respondit, nullas se habere, quas prodire a se vellet, neque has velle haberi pro suis, sed censere dignas tantum quae examinarentur. Idem respondit Bernerus Vezekius. Henricus Hollingerus respondit, se tantum unicam habere quae sua sit, quam et scripto tradidisset; reliquas tamen existimare consideratione dignas. Quaestionem illam, utrum sibi scrupulum moverent, magni momenti esse; ad eam non posse ex tempore a se responderi. Neque de eadem exacte cogitasse. Si ad eam respondendum sit, tempus se deliberandi postulare. Philippus Pynakerus, se Confessionem eo fine nunquam legisse, ut ullas in eam considerationes annotaret; caeterum quae scripto consignatae essent, eas se legisse; neque tales sibi movisse dubitationes, ut propterea synodi iudicium expetere vellet. Non enim suos esse eos scrupulos. Dominicus Sapma, nec se quidem eo fine Confessionem legisse; visas quidem sibi consignatas examine mereri, nondum tamen sibi scrupulum haerere. Niellius, habere se suas, etsi non quoad dogmata catholica; exhibitas non omnes esse ipsius, sed plerasque. Isaacus Frederici et Samuel Naeranus, se sententiam suam in earum subsignatione dixisse. In quibusdam sibi scrupulum haerere, non tamen in omnibus. Ubi autem haereat, suo loco indicaturos. Thomas Goswinus, expendisse se exhibitas, quantum per angustiam temporis licuisset, seque iudicare attentione accurata dignas esse. Neque tamen penitius inspexisse. Forte enim et sibi scrupulum moveri posse. Assuerus Matthisius, antehac non fuisse sibi scrupulum motum, sed perlectis nunc exhibitis, in quibusdam moveri. Denique rogati sunt, an praeter hasce nunc exhibitas, alias praeterea in Confessionem haberent. Plerique responderunt, se ingenue fateri, alias se non habere; alii, nunc sibi alias non occurrere. Visum ergo fuit, ut quae iam exhibitae ab illis essent, describerentur. Quo accuratius a singulis expendi possent.

(5) Zuyt-Hollandi] AD: Zuydt-Hollandi – (8) Henricus Leo] AD: highl. – (15) eadem] AD: eodem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

252

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE TRIGESIMA-NONA XXVII Decembris, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. XXXIX

Hac sessione Remonstrantes suas, ut vocabant, in Catechesin harum ecclesiarum considerationes exhibuerunt, coniunctim quidem ab Episcopio, Poppio, Corvino, Duinglonio, Pynackero, Sapma, Naerano, et Hollingero subsignatas, seorsim vero suas tradiderunt singuli, Niellius, Goswinus, Matthisius, et Isaacus Frederici. Ryckwaert et Vezekius nullas se, quas exhiberent, habere profitebantur.83 Rogati sunt, an hae quoque eaedem essent, quas iam olim illustribus Hollandiae et West-Frisiae Ordinibus exhibuissent; tum, an praeter hasce alias haberent. Responderunt, has easdem esse illas, quas olim illustribus dd. Ordinibus tradidissent, quantum meminisse poterant, etsi iam multo plures essent additae; seque alias praeter hasce nullas habere. Theologi Palatini declararunt, sese a serenissimo Electore Palatino in mandatis habere, ut si quid forte adversus Catechesin Palatinam adferretur, diligenter caverent, ne in praeiudicium ecclesiarum Palatinarum quidquam statueretur. Quare, petere se, ut considerationes istae sibi traderentur, ut examinatis iis, responsionem ad eas pararent, quod deinde synodi iudicio permitterent.84 Promissumque ipsis fuit, nihil in ipsorum praeiudicium actum iri. Quandoquidem traditis iam considerationibus omnibus, ad ipsam porro Quinque Articulorum pertractationem atque examen esset veniendum, cumque Remonstrantes in thesibus exhibitis, sententiam suam nondum satis plene ac plane proposuisse viderentur, moniti ac rogati sunt, mentem ut suam ad interrogata quaedam synodi rotundius et plenius explicarent. Responderunt, hunc agendi modum nec probare se nec sequi posse. Et quia citatoriis permissum ipsis erat, ut sententiam suam proponerent, explicarent et defenderent, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, se in causae suae defensione uti hac libertate velle, eamque ita proponere atque explicare, prout ipsi necessarium iudicarent. Declaratum ipsis fuit, de hac citatoriarum interpretatione, quam et ante adhibuissent, rogatam fuisse Synodum, eamque declarasse, libertatem illam tantum ad defensionem sententiae in citatoriis extendi, non autem ad declarationem et propositionem sententiae esse detorquendam. Ideoque modum declarationis, synodi arbitrio et iudicio esse relinquendam. Atque ita declarationem esse instituendam, non quantum ipsis, sed quantum (2) XXVII] AL and AD: XXVIII – (5) Duinglonio] AD: Dwinglonio 83

84

For the Remonstrant observations on the Heidelberg Catechism, see Acta et Scripta, 1:102–133, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 5. For this response of the Palatine theologians to the Remonstrant observations on the Heidelberg Catechism, see Utrecht OSA, C, 41r–82v, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

129 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

130 AL

20

25

30

35

253

synodo ad sententiae ipsorum plenam cognitionem iustumque examen sufficere ac necessarium esse videretur. Ad haec responderunt, se ita semper citatorias intellexisse, uti eas sunt interpretati; seque eo animo atque ea spe accessisse, ut eo modo ageretur, utque ea libertate fruerentur. Causam suam hunc agendi modum postulare; nisi eam vellent prodere, agere aliter non posse; necesse esse ut primo loco in omnibus articulis atque argumentis de reprobatione ageretur, cum in illo articulo praecipuus totius controversiae cardo versaretur, circa illum praecipui haererent scopuli, atque ex illo praecipuae exortae essent contentiones. Quare, non posse se ab animo impetrare, ut alium agendi sequerentur modum, praeter illum, quem ad defensionem causae suae illi commodissimum esse iudicarent. In agendi modo, omne causae suae praesidium esse positum; ac proinde malle se ab actione synodica desistere atque urbe cedere, nisi ipsis debita in antecessum concederetur ac permitteretur agendi libertas, prout ipsi caussae suae conducere, et necessarium esse iudicarent. Delegati monuerunt, ut mandatis synodi obtemperarent, meliusque, quid ab animo suo impetrare possent, expenderent. Se enim operam daturos, ut autoritas synodi et illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, quorum locum hic tenerent, sarta atque tecta contra ipsorum exceptiones atque tergiversationes maneret. Rogata fuit, de eadem Remonstrantium tergiversatione, synodi sententia, reque diligenter expensa, quo ipsis, quantum fieri posset, in hac re obviam iretur, atque omnis conquerendi ansa praecideretur, statutum fuit hunc in modum: Quoniam Remonstrantes aliquoties professi sunt, se per conscientiam in synodo subsistere ulterius non posse, nisi prius caveatur ipsis, fore ut de electione et reprobatione ea ratione, quam in thesibus et scriptis suis hactenus exhibitis proposuerunt, in posterum agatur, synodus, quo magis ipsis fiat satis, publice ac coram omnibus declarat, statuisse sese ac statuere, sententiam ipsorum, non de electione modo, verum etiam de reprobatione, expendere atque examinare. Quantum, nempe, in conscientia, ad Dei gloriam, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscientiarum, posse ac debere satis esse, ipsa iudicaret. Ad agendi vero modum, qui hic est servandus, et ordinem quod attinet, suum esse de eo dispicere, non autem fratrum Remonstrantium qui hunc sunt citati, quicquam praescribere existimat. Eosdemque frustra conscientiam obtendere, cum nihil quod cum Verbo Dei pugnet, vel a delegatis, vel a synodo, iis hactenus iniunctum sit, atque hic de re agatur, quae non conscientias, sed methodum agendi atque modum spectat. Ideoque, si, quam debent, conscientiae habere rationem velint, optime facturos si aequissimis sum(17) ab] AD: om. – (38) quam] AD: qua

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

254

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

marum potestatum imperiis iudicioque synodi, qua par est sese reverentia submittant.85 Decretum hoc synodi Remonstrantibus praelectum fuit, rogatique sunt, utrum ei vellent acquiescere. Responderunt, se per conscientiam non posse. Cumque monerentur, ut de tota re maturius deliberarent, eique rei tempus deliberandi offerretur, illi ulteriore sibi deliberatione opus esse negarunt. Statutum sibi satis ac deliberatum, istum agendi modum non sequi. Delegati monuerunt serio, ut sub contumaciae, atque, ut loquuntur, arbitrariae politicae correctionis poena, obloqui cessarent, decretoque synodi acquiescerent. Illi nihilominus in proposito persistebant, eodemque modo respondebant, se per conscientiam synodi decreto, atque his delegatorum mandatis, obtemperare non posse.

5

10

SESSIO QUADRAGESIMA XXIIX Decembris, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. XL

Indicatum fuit a Praeside, Remonstrantes ea ipsa hora curasse scriptum satis prolixum deferri, rogatumque fuit, utrum esset praelegendum.86 Placuit illustribus delegatis, nondum praelegi, sed ut prius sese sisterent citati. Quibus, ubi iam comparuissent, hoc decretum suum praelegi mandarunt: Illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum delegati, post iam toties et suam, et venerandae huius synodi interpositam autoritatem, postque tot decreta hoc in loco promulgata, quae contempta, insuperque a citatis habita, aegerrime, pro eo ac debent, ferunt, denuo iisdem imperandum serio existi marunt, ac iam imperant, ne quis posthac simili temeritate iis sese opponere audeat, sed praescripto synodi iam ante praelecto, quod vim plenam, sicut aequum est, ac robur suum obtinere volunt, prompte et sine detrectatione pareat, neque idem illud, vel silentio vel discessu suo infirmare audeat, sub poena contumaciae, aliaque arbitraria, etiam politica, adversus delinquentes statuenda.87 Rogati sunt, an tandem delegatorum decreto morem gesturi essent. Responderunt, mentem suam sese in scripto Praesidi tradito exposuisse, ac propterea 85

86

87

For the synod’s decision regarding the Remonstrant manner of treating election and reprobation, see also Acta, 1:130, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. For the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision, see Acta, 1:133–136, Acta et Scripta, 1:134–139, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. For the state delegates’ resolution that the Remonstrants must obey, see also Acta, 1:130–131, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

131 AL

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

255

rogare ut hoc legeretur. Delegati denuo mandarunt, ne ulterius iam moras necterent, sed ad rem venirent candideque responderent; idque his verbis: Generosi ac nobiles illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, pro autoritate summa, qua hic pollent, vetant denuo atque interdicunt, ne quid hoc in loco praelegatur, quod hesterno postremoque synodico decreto ulla ratione adversetur, vel autoritati eius detrahat; quemadmodum et pro eadem mandant, iubent Remonstrantibus citatis atque indicunt, ne silentio aut discessu, quem praetendunt, suo, venerando atque augusto huic conventui, moram in posterum iniiciant, sed in rem praesentem protinus se sistant atque ad interrogata candida ac sincere respondeant.88

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Magister Episcopius respondit, ut hesterno die declararant, sic et eo die declarare, se per conscientiam parere non posse, nisi plena sibi libertas permitteretur, eo modo causam suam proponendi, explicandi et defendendi, prout ipsi necessarium iudicarent. Declaratum fuit, aequam, iustam atque Christianam libertatem ipsis plenarie concedi, verum absolutam, et quae nullis circumscripta esset synodi legibus, concedi ipsis neque posse neque aequum esse. Conscientiam huic inobedientiae frustra obtendi, cum praesertim nihil imponeretur ipsis quod cum Verbo Dei pugnaret, cumque ea res tantum esset ordinis, ideoque per se media. Haud levem delegatis totique synodo fieri iniuriam, quoties aequissimis illorum decretis conscientias suas opponerent, quasi aliquid iniqui, aut divino Verbo contrarium, ea continerent. Ut autem postpositis tergiversationibus, ad rem tandem ipsam aliquando veniretur, rogati sunt, utrum Articulos a Remonstrantibus propositos ac defensos, pro suis agnoscerent; iussitque ut singuli viritim responderent. Episcopius respondit, non posse se decreto acquiescere, quo iuberentur ad eiusmodi quaesita respondere; aequum esse, quam postularint, concedi sibi libertatem; citatos esse, ut causam communem defenderent; petere itaque, concedi sibi libertatem in omnibus argumentis et articulis, ita eam proponendi, explicandi et defendendi, non ut synodus, sed ut ipsi iudicarent esse necessarium. Monuit sunt denuo a Praeside, cogitarent saltem se non esse iudices, qui agendi legem debeant praescribere, sed citatos, quorum sit sese ordini a iudicibus constituto subiicere. Debere ipsos memores conditionis suae esse. Quod si membra ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgicarum censeri vellent, iudicio eorum, qui has repraesentant, se subiicere debere. Insolens et inauditum esse, ecclesiarum Reformatarum pastores, earundem synodi iudicio submittere se nolle. Huius detrectationis causam non esse aliam, nisi quod non assuevissent leges accipere, sed dare; cogitarent nunc, quae facta 88

For the states delegates’ resolution that the Remonstrants must address the theological issue, see also Acta, 1:131, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

256

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

esset rerum mutatio, et quo essent loco, ideoque qui essent agnoscerent, seque ut citatos ordini a iudice praescripto subiicerent. Respondit Magister Episcopius, quidquid facerent, hoc conscientiam dictare sibi, neque intelligere se posse, iustam sibi libertatem hactenus concessam esse. Ea autem nisi concedatur, malle se tacere. Henricus Leo rogatus, ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit d. Praesidem in eo esse totum, ut in odium supremarum potestatum ipsos adduceret. Quia hoc agendi modo veritas supprimeretur, cedere se malle ministerio et publico, quam hanc legem pati. Nolle quidem refragari magistratui; non posse tamen isti decreto acquiescere; semel se examini fuisse subiectum, nolle iterum examinari. Praeses reprehendit eum, quod in re tam levi et quae tantum ordinem spectaret, ministerio abire vellet; rogavitque utrum bona conscientia id possit facere? Ille petiit, ut ex scripto sibi liceret respondere. Bernerus Wezekius idem rogatus, respondit, immorari se scripto exhibito, se quoque semel examinatum; nolle se iterum examen subire; respondere non posse nisi plena ipsis libertas relinqueretur; caussam communem esse, nihil se nisi cum reliquis facturum. Hollingerus dixit, ea se accessisse fiducia, ut hic sua libere eoque modo quem conducere existimarent causae suae, agerent. Legem illustrium delegatorum cum aequitate pugnare, ac proinde se non posse respondere; neque cuiusvis esse, ad interrogata omnia publice respondere. Iohannes Corvinus respondit, nisi permitteretur ea libertas quam postularent, et quam aequam censerent esse, ulterius se pergere non posse. Poppius, petere se, ut scriptum Praesidi exhibitum praelegeretur. Praeses respondit, dd. delegatorum decreto, ne id fieret, praescriptum esse, mandatumque ut responderent singuli, se itaque rogare eum, utrum ad propositam quaestionem responsurus esset. Atque ille dixit, nisi libertas, quam petierant, concederetur sibi, parere se non posse. Quidvis autem malle pati. Bernardus Dwinglonius, eandem sibi quoque mentem esse quae Poppio; non posse illum agendi modum ingredi, nisi postulata concederetur libertas. Philippus Pynackerus se idem respondere. Dominicus Sapma, se non posse per conscientiam. Theophilus Ryckwaert, caussam suam communem, communibus viribus agendam esse; se non esse ea animi praesentia, ut ad omnia interrogata respondere posset, neque quidquam tam bene dici posse, quod non saepe in deteriorem partem rapiatur; paulo ante se ludibrio exceptos, ac proinde malle silere. Respondit Praeses, nullo quenquam illorum ludibrio affectum esse, sed insolentem illam Episcopii vocem, qua significabat, eam sese libertatem petere, non quam synodus, sed ipsi iudicaret necessarium, non sine offensione audiri potuisse. Carolus Niellius, se quoque non esse ea animi praesentia, neque ea in sermone Latino promptitudine, ut ex tempore ad singula quaesita respondere posset. Esse intolerabilem legem, si synodo liceat quemcunque velit eligere quem interroget, cuique ad interrogata ne(7) supprimeretur] AD: supprimetur

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 132 AL

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

133 AL

25

30

35

40

257

cessario sit respondendum; iniquissimum esse, si quis ex iudicio adversae partis, causam suam agere cogatur; nullam esse tam bonam et aequam, quae perverti sic non posset. Ac proinde, se huic decreto acquiescere non posse. Fateri quidem, magistratibus obediendum esse, sed et legem debere ab iis approbari, a quibus obsequium postulatur. Responsum ei fuit, satis ostendere ipsum, non deesse ipsi nec animi praesentiam, nec sermonis Latini promptitudinem; non esse hic prolixe disputandum aut perorandum; postulari tantum, ut doctrinae eius singuli rationem redderent, quam in hisce ecclesiis docuissent. Nuper exterorum suffragiis evidentissime ostensum ac comprobatum fuisse, synodum pro parte adversa haberi non posse, ac proinde illud toties ab illis reponendum non esse. Regessit, non licuisse ipsis rationes illas expendere, neque datam fuisse operam, ut ipsorum conscientiis satisfieret. Responsum illi fuit, satis distincte illas fuisse praelectas. Habuisse tempus eas expendendi, proinde debuisse eas conscientiis abunde satisfacere. Verum eos nihil aliud egisse hactenus, quam ut tempus protraheretur, sumptusque in immensum crescerent. Assuerus Matthisius respondit, non posse se a sententia in scripto expressa discedere; petere itaque, ne hoc vitio vertatur sibi. Thomas Goswinius, nihil se habere, quod responso collegae adderet. Samuel Naeranus, petere se, ut scriptum exhibitum legatur, rationes expendantur, ac refutentur. Quod nisi fiat, non posse se per conscientiam a petitione recedere. Praesertim cum hanc petitam libertatem illis citatoriae concedant. Responsum fuit, eas talem illis libertatem non concedere, quae soli illorum arbitrio relicta esset, nullisque synodi adstricta legibus. Isaacus Frederici, membrum synodi se esse, neque eo animo coniunxisse se Remonstrantibus, ut viritim interrogarentur, sed ut pariter communem causam defenderent. Ac proinde petere, ut in hac re praetereatur; quia alium eventum videret, quam cogitasset. Se in silentio malle expectare, quid sibi eventurum esset. Ac privatum potius victurum, quam ut disputationibus et interrogationibus obnoxium esse velit. Responsum fuit tum a Praeside, tum a Daniele Heinsio delegatorum nomine, ipsos corpus aliquod seu coetum, non constituere, quemadmodum iam saepius hoc inculcatum esset. Viritim enim eo vocatos esse, ut doctrinae suae rationem singuli redderent. Concedi quidem ut coniunctim inter se deliberarent, et si inter eos conveniret, respondere posse, hanc communem esse omnium sententiam. Interim etiam singulos a synodo rogatos, doctrinae suae rationem reddere teneri; neque hoc iniquum esse, cum ipsi quoque in declaratione scripto exhibita testarentur, plurima a tempore Collationis Hagiensis didicisse se, ac proinde non tantum ex prioribus scriptis iudicari velle. Necesse esse igitur, ut synodo de sententia in qua nunc versarentur constaret. Cum praesertim iam examen eius sit instituendum. Id non posse fieri, nisi ad (9–10) comprobatum] AD: comprobarum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

258

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

quaesita synodi diserte responderent. Denique rogati omnes simul sunt, utrum in responsionibus iam ante datis persisterent. Ad quae omnes pariter et singuli, in iis se persistere, atque arbitrari, causam communem communiter agi debere, responderunt. Atque ita omnes secesserunt. Placuit delegatis eos revocari denuo, monerique ut rem maturius perpenderent. Concessumque illis fuit in horam pomeridianam quartam deliberandi spatium. Monitique sunt, ut totam accurate rem expenderent, utque ad obedientiam se componerent. Responderunt, non opus sibi esse ut amplius deliberarent; se quod ante dixerant etiamnum dicere, atque in sententia persistere. Non posse in communi causa sigillatim respondere se, nisi in antecessum libertas illa concederetur sibi, ut, quemadmodum iudicarent ipsi necessarium, causam suam agerent. Atque ita secesserunt. Placuit generosis delegatis, secundo eos vocari. Cumque rediissent, ab iisdem delegatis serio ipsis imperatum fuit, ut decreto synodi atque ipsorum mandatis morem tandem aliquando gererent. Et quandoquidem contumaces esse persisterent, mandarunt insuper, ne, non impetrata potestate, urbe abirent.

5

10

15

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-PRIMA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. XLI

Quandoquidem Remonstrantes, pertinaci proposito sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis, ad interrogata synodi plenius exponere recusarent, deliberatum fuit, quid in hoc negotio iam porro agendum esset. Placuit prius esse praelegendum Remonstrantium scriptum ante meridiem exhibitum, quod ita habebat: [AL/AD insert the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision.89] ˜ Scripto hoc praelecto, et diligenter expenso, quaesitum fuit, an propter has rationes a Remonstrantibus propositas, in synodico decreto aliquid mutari oporteret; auditisque super ea re omnium tam exterorum quam provincialium theologorum sententiis, declaratum fuit, consentientibus suffragiis, tantam Remonstrantibus libertatem ad defensionem causae suae concessam esse, quanta ex ratione et dignitate synodi, citatis concedi posset. Ac proinde nullam esse causam, cur synodicum decretum mutandum videretur, aut cur Remonstrantes querelam instituerent, vel autoritatem huius synodi subterfugerent. Nihil illis esse imperatum, quod illo modo conscientias ipsorum gravare posset. Ac proinde, conscientiae velum frustra pervicaciae obtendi. 89

See Acta, 1:133–136, Acta et Scripta, 1:134–139, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

136 AL

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

259

Abunde iis, omnibusque modis satisfactum iam esse. Absolutam illam, nullisque circumscriptam limitibus libertatem, quam petunt, a synodo concedi ipsis non posse. Aequum esse ut certis sese legibus submittant, quibus si exorbitent, coerceantur. Cum honore synodi et aedificatione, maiorem ipsis concedi libertatem non posse, quam quae decreto eius iam concessa esset. Caeterum, ut de aequitate toti constaret mundo, atque ut Remonstrantes ad officium faciendum tandem aliquando permoverentur, aut si in tergiversatione hac perstarent, magis magisque iniquitatis convincerentur, atque inexusabiles redderentur, statutum fuit, ut decretum hoc synodicum, paulo prolixiori explicatione extenderetur, utque libertas ante a synodo concessa, non sententiam tantum suam defendendi, sed et contrariam oppugnandi, disertis verbis exprimeretur. Ne conquerendi causam haberent ullam, quod mentem synodi non satis assequuti essent. Utque haec fusior decreti declaratio proximo ipsis die iterum praelegeretur, serioque denuo admonerentur, ut aequissimis tandem synodi decretis morem gererent, et ab eiusmodi tergiversationibus desisterent.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-SECUNDA XXIX Decembris, die Saturni ante meridiem

20

25

30

35

Praelecta fuit synodo atque approbata prolixior ac plenior superioris decreti synodici explicatio, in hunc modum concepta: Remonstrantes rogati ut sententiam suam thesibus, tum scriptis exhibitis propositam, ac primo quidem loco de electione divina, per rotundas atque apertas, ad interrogata a synodo ipsis proponenda responsiones, dilucidius pleniusque explicarent, illi ea ratione, eandem penitius exponere recusarunt, petieruntque explicandi modum sibi liberum relinqui, prout ipsi necessarium et causae suae utile iudicarent, non autem prout videretur synodo. Professi sunt praeterea, sibi agendi modum a synodo praescriptum iniquum videri. Sibi permitti velle, non tantum primo loco, sed et circa omnes articulos et theses, singulaque argumenta de sententia ContraRemonstrantium et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, quoad reprobationem agere, quia in hoc argumento calceus illos maxime urgeat; indignum esse, ut illi qui in ministerio tamdiu sunt versati, denuo quasi examini subiiciantur, inprimis si in causa communi singuli viritim interrogentur, cum non omnes sint eadem animi praesentia et promptitudine praediti; hac ratione leges loquendi et tacendi ipsis praescribi, libertatemque, quae in legitima synodo requiritur, praecidi. Rationem causae non permittere, ut defensoribus limites ab iis praescribantur, qui contrariae sententiae sunt addicti. Quare testati sunt, se cum bona conscientia hanc

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XLII

260

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

agendi rationem sequi non posse, aut in synodo diutius subsistere, si haec ipsis praescribenda sit; malle se publico ministerio discedere, et quidvis pati, quam huic agendi modo se subiicere. Declaratum ipsis a synodo fuit, non esse citatorum, iudicibus modum agendi praescribere, sed praescriptum a iudicibus sequi. In hac agendi ratione nihil esse iniustum, nihil a iudicis officio alienum, nihil quod conscientias ipsorum gravare possit. Iustam ac Christianam libertatem, sententiam suam explicandi, ac postea eandem defendendi ipsis concedi et relinqui; sed ne illa in protervam quidvis sine causa, fructu atque aedificatione proponendi, disputandi et cavillandi licentiam abeat, synodi esse prudenter dispicere ac cavere. Petitionem Remonstrantium pugnare cum iure et praxin omnium synodorum legitimarum, penes quas semper fuit modum atque ordinem agendi citatis praescribere, non autem ab iisdem accipere. Liberatem eiusmodi quae nullis, nec illustrium dd. delegatorum, nec synodi legibus sit circumscripta, qualem hic petunt, nec illos petere debere, nec synodum concedere posse, cum ipsa haec synodus legibus suis adstricta sit. Diserte hoc ipsis a synodo indicari et promitti, non tantum de electione divina, verum etiam ubi ille articulus explicatus et absolutus fuerit, immediate postea de reprobatione esse agendum, quantum ad Dei gloriam, synodi informationem, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscientiarium posse et debere satis esse a synodo iudicaretur. Naturam rei et doctrinae, exemplum Apostolorum, et praxim omnium doctorum, postulare, ut prius de divina electione, quam de reprobatione, agatur, uti quoque ipsi in articulis Hagiensibus egerunt. Et quia sententiam suam in multis non satis perspicue et plene proposuerunt, non esse commodiorem penitius de ipsorum sententia cognoscendi viam, quam per responsiones ipsorum ad interrogata proposita. Sic in iudiciis examen causae institui usitatissimum esse. Saepius fuisse illis ab illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium delegatis indicatum, non constituere ipsos corpus aliquod, sed singulos pro se viritim citatos esse. Licere quidem hac in caussa inter se communicare, verum et singulos sententiae et doctrinae suae rationem reddere debere, ubi hoc necessarium esse synodus iudicaverit. Si qui forte sint inter ipsos, quibus non sit ea animi praesentia aut promptitudo ad respondendum, eam a synodo moderationem adhibitum iri, ut inprimis rogentur illi qui maxime inter ipsos in hac caussa exercitati habentur. Quibus an reliqui assentiantur paucis significari ab ipsis posse. Si vero existiment se probare posse, in ecclesiis hisce Belgicis ab earundem pastoribus aut doctoribus doceri dogmata quaedam gloriae Dei inimica, veraeque pietati noxia, aut quae a recepta et in formulis consensus explicata harum ecclesiarum doctrina dissentiant, uti iam saepius obiectarunt, (11–12) synodorum] AD: synodo

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

138 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

non arbitrarium ipsis fore, sed a synodo insuper iniunctum iri, ut ea quoque post explicatam ac defensam sententiam suam, ea qua decet modestia producant, atque oppugnent; ut ecclesiae Belgicae a tam gravibus obiectis criminibus liberentur; et aut accusati, si convincantur erroris, in viam reduci queant, aut patefacta illorum innocentia, accusantium iniquitas toti ecclesiae et mundo patefiat, idque ad Dei gloriam et reipublicae Christianae tranquillitatem. Synodum denique non tantum permittere, sed et optare, ut rogati liberrime ad quaesita respondeant. Frustra eos conscientiam hic contra obtendere, quandoquidem nihil quod cum Dei Verbo pugnet, iis ab illustrium Ordinum Generalium delegatis, aut a synodo hactenus iniunctum aut propositum sit, agaturque hic de re quae conscientias non tangit, sed ad methodum tantum et agendi modum spectat; quin potius, si conscientiae suae, quam debent, rationem habere velint, eos ad obtemperandum aequissimis supremarum potestatum mandatis, huiusque synodi ordini et iudicio acquiescendum, teneri.90

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

261

Vocati sunt Remonstrantes, fuitque haec illis praelecta explicatio, rogatique sunt, an decreto synodi, uti nunc explicatum est, parere vellent. Illi explicationis huius apographum sibi tradi, pariterque tempus deliberandi petierunt. Delegati indicarunt, statutum ipsis esse, si in tergiversando persisterent, aliquos ex suis eo ipso die Hagam ablegare, ut ad illustres et praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales totam hanc rem referrent, quo illorum sententiam super ea re intelligerent. Ideoque tempus non permittere, ut diutius deliberarent. Ne tamen rem praecipitari conquererentur, mandatum ipsis fuit, ut accepto declarationis huius autographo in proximum conclave secederent, ibique inter se deliberarent, quo sententiam mox suam synodo rotunde exponerent. Communicatis consiliis reversi responderunt, quanto propius rem in deliberationem vocarent, tanto magis sibi necessarium videri ut longius deliberandi tempus sibi concederetur; multa enim in hac declaratione contineri, quae hactenus tam dilucide proposita non fuissent. Velle se libenter scripto respondere, ut quantum posset fieri, tum illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, tum et conscientiis suis satisfacerent, ac proinde iterum amplius deliberandi tempus petere. Addebant, nunquam mentem suam fuisse ut de ordine aut methodo agendi controversiam moverent. Tantum hoc dicere, iniquum esse, si ad libitum adversae partis respondere tenerentur. Petere se eam libertatem, quam citatoriae promitterent, hoc est, ut sententiam de controversiis suam, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, proponerent atque explicarent. Responsum iis fuit, synodum non esse partem adversam, neque illa verba citatoriarum ad propositionem atque explicationem, sed ad defensi90

For the synod’s further explanation of its decision, see also Acta, 1:137–138, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

262

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

onem tantum esse referenda; haec iam saepius ipsis publice explicata et probata fuisse. Non decere haec toties reponi; mentem synodi expressiori hac explicatione satis clare nunc illis perspectam esse, atque ex illa intelligi facile posse, libertatem illis iustam, satisque amplam concedi. Posse itaque et debere in re tam perspicua ex tempore respondere. Rogati sunt denuo utrum missis subterfugiis desistere a petitione illa, et decreto acquiescere vellent. Responderunt iterum, se deliberandi tempus petere. Ut autem ab hac pertinacia omnibus rationibus dimoveri possent, consultum fuit iudicatum, ut sententiae theologorum exterorum de hoc ipso eorum subterfugio, ipsis praesentibus de scripto praelegerentur, si earum forte rationibus ad obedientiam permoveri possent. Praelecta itaque sunt illis exterorum omnium sententiae, rationum pondere et numero abunde munitae. Qui consentientibus declarabant suffragiis, ab omni ratione et methodo esse alienum id quod Remonstrantes peterent, ut prius de reprobatione quam de electione agere sibi liceret. Decretum synodi iustissimis rationibus subnixum esse; mandata delegatorum aequissima esse, neque usquam Dei Verbo contraria. Quare privata iis iudicia opponi non posse, neque eorum conscientias ullo modo iis gravari; ac proinde posse ac debere Remonstrantes iis parere; libertatem illis iustam esse concessam, tantamque, quanta in legitima synodo (quae suis quoque legibus adstricta esset) requiri, aut concedi posset.

5

139 AL

10

15

20

[AL/AD insert the advice of the foreign delegations on the equity of the synod’s decision.91] ˜ Hisce sententiis auditis, iterum moniti sunt Remonstrantes, ut exceptionibus omnibus missis, synodi decreto tandem aliquando acquiescerent, bene et quemadmodum oporteret, de synodo sentirent, si quid forte iniqui imperari sibi existimarent, tum demum tempus conquerendi fore; hactenus iniqui nihil esse ab ipsis postulatum. Responderunt, dolere sibi, sententiam suam a theologis exteris non recte fuisse perceptam, neque enim unquam eam fuisse sibi mentem, ut de ordine contenderent, neque sollicitos esse, sive de electione sive de reprobatione prius ageretur, modo ipsis iusta, ita causam suam agendi concederetur libertas, prout ipsi necessarium iudicarent. Conscientias suas synodi iudicio subiici iniquum esse; talem libertatem se postulare, quae conscientiis ipsorum satisfaceret, et qualem conscientiae ipsorum necessariam esse dictarent. Ostendit ipsis Praeses hoc cum magna omnium admiratione audiri, quod eorum quae dixissent ipsi quaeque a tot venerandis viris excepta essent, et ad quae ab omnibus etiam exteris theologis, tam solide responsum esset, ipsi se dixisse non meminissent; fuisse enim inter ipsos, qui 91

See Acta, 1:139–151, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

151 AL 25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

152 AL

40

263

diserte prius de reprobationem agi, quam de electione voluissent. Sed et in exhibito scripto idem ipsos indicare. Dicere enim, de solo ordine se non contendere. Unde satis constet, etiam de ordine, etsi non de solo, contendisse. Hac ratione omnem synodi ordinem, autoritatem et libertatem a conscientiis et arbitrio citatorum suspendi, quod ipsum omni rationi et ordini repugnaret. Iniquissimum esse postulare libertatem, nullis nec illustrium dd. delegatorum mandatis, nec synodi legibus circumscriptam. Cumque haec et similia quae ad obedientiam illos permovere possent frustra essent proposita, mandarunt delegati, ut iam saltem responderent categorice, utrum synodi decreto parituri essent, nec ne? Quare singuli rogati monitique sunt, ut diserte responderent. Magister Episcopius, quod maximi momenti res esset, ut de scripto sibi respondere liceret, petiit, dixitque se non in circumscriptam petere libertatem, talem tamen quae non impediret, quominus causam suam, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, agere liceret. Respondit Praeses, de imminuta libertate iusta nondum illos posse queri, siquidem ad rem nondum esset ventum. Episcopius regessit, libertatem hanc in antecessum, et antequam ad rem veniretur, concedi sibi debere, futurum alias, ut lege semel lata postea constringerentur; neque enim integrum futurum tum tergiversari. Poppius respondit, varia a theologis exteris esse proposita quae expendi diligenter mererentur; ad eam rem tempore opus esse, neque posse se ad eam quaestionem ex tempore respondere. Johannes Arnoldi ad ea, quae a Poppio iam dicta essent, se nihil addere. Duinglonius, rationes plurimas consideratione dignas a theologis exteris esse propositas, tum vero eam synodi explicationem quaedam continere, quae expressa in decreto non fuissent. Ea omnia esse expendenda, ideoque petere deliberandi tempus; non posse simpliciter promittere, se pariturum. Nolle potestatibus supremis obluctari, malleque se a synodo abesse, ut quid porro sibi sit agendum dispiceret. Etiam Ryckwaertius deliberandi spatium petiit. Isaacus itidem exemplar explicationis et deliberandi spatium. Leo respondit, perpetuo se hoc dilemmate urgeri, an parere, nec ne velint? Si tergiversentur, accusari statim contumaciae; si pareant, prodere aequitatem causae. In utroque Contra-Remonstrantes certam habere victoriam; se malle publico cedere, quam istis implicari. Petere itaque ut de scripto respondere liceat. Hollingerus quaestionem hanc esse difficiliorem, quam ut ex tempore ad eam respondere posset. Petere se, ut sibi spatium amplius deliberandi, minimum quatuor horarum concederetur. Goswinius aequum esse, spatium deliberandi dari. Assuerus, idem se petere, et decreto dd. delegatorum nolle refragari. Sapma petere ut allatas a theologis exteris rationes perpendere liceret. Pynackerus, quia certum esset leges errare posse, non posse conscientias iis simpliciter submitti, ac proinde se quoque nondum constituere posse, an hisce synodi decretis parere possit. Naeranus, (7) circumscriptam] AL and AD: circunscriptam – (22) Duinglonius] AD: Dwinglonius

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

264

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

se rogare, ut dd. delegati spatium deliberandi indulgerent. Vezekius, nihil se habere quod adderet. Auditis his responsis, de iisdem, absentibus Remonstrantibus, fuit deliberatum, cognitaque de iis illustrium dd. delegatorum sententia, statutum fuit, quo omnibus modis Remonstrantibus satisfieret, danda illis tum decreti synodici, tum prolixioris eius explicationis apographa. Concedendum quoque in horam sextam vespertinam deliberandi tempus; iniungendumque, ut (perlecto diligenter hoc decreto atque eius explicatione) categorice tandem responderent, an parere nec ne vellent, utque hanc responsionem propriis manibus sub decreti forma consignarent. Quod ipsum, iis denuo vocatis indicatum atque iniunctum fuit.

Sess. XLIII

5

10

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem, ab hora sexta ad decimam vespertinam Remonstrantes hora sexta vespertina comparuerunt. Qui responsum suum ad superiorem synodi postulationem scripto comprehensum, omniumque manibus sub decreti forma consignatum, in hunc modum exhibuerunt: Si per synodum nobis non nisi categorica responsione decreto huic eiusque explicationi subscribere liceat, simpliciter dicimus: nos in responsione hesterna die scripto exhibita, etiamnum persistere. Si vero, quod omnino nobis concedi debere arbitramur, mentem nostram plenius nobis explicare permittitur, ita breviter respondemus: Scripto exponemus plene et plane sententiam nostram de singulis articulis, ac primum quidem de electione, inde vero de reprobatione, eamque eodem modo defendemus, et contrariam sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, in singulis articulis plane propositam refutabimus. Quod si quid in explicatione, aut defensione deesse iudicabitur, itidem scripto respondebimus ad quaestiones a reverendo d. Praeside proponendas. Aut si res patiatur, viva voce per eos, quos maxime idoneos ipsi iudicabimus. Reliqui quid sentiant mox paucis significabunt. Atque ne haec libertas videatur illimitata, promittimus eam nos in agendo rationem servaturos, quae a proterva quidvis sine causa, fructu et aedificatione proponendi, disputandi et cavillandi licentia, longissime absit. Ne vero ultra iustum debitumque tempus actiones protrahantur, nobilissimorum dd. delegatorum erit statuere. Quos tamen pro sua aequitate, discretione et prudentia, iustum nobis ad concinnanda scripta nostra tempus concessuros speramus. Quibus quoque ut noster agendi modus probetur, operam dabimus. Singuli subscripserant.92

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

153 AL

20

25

265

Quia autem in hoc responso Contra-Remonstrantium et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, sententiam refutare se velle dixerant, rogati sunt, quos intelligerent per illos, quos Contra-Remonstrantes pro orthodoxis habere, quorumque sententiam oppugnare velle dicerent. Responderunt, se illos tunc esse nominaturos, cum eos allegarent. Cumque Praeses nonnullos, quorum sententias scriptis suis hactenus exagitarant, nominasset, quaereretque an istos intelligerent, nihil responderunt. Et cum exire iussi essent, iterum quaesitum est, utrum Remonstrantes synodi decreto hac responsione tradita satisfecissent? Responsum ab omnibus atque iudicatum fuit, synodi decreto hac responsione minime esse satisfactum. Remonstrantes in superioribus responsis suis satis manifeste persistere, neque hactenus, ut oportebat, mentem explicasse. Ideoque indignos videri posse, cum quibus diutius de hac re ageretur. Cum praesertim plane nunc pateret, obfirmatam pertinaciam ipsorum, nullis rationibus aut modis expugnari posse. Iterum ergo Remonstrantes sunt vocati, quibus synodi de exhibita ipsorum responsione iudicium diserte indicatum fuit. Sunt et denuo rogati aliquoties, monitique serio, ut tandem aliquando clare, aperte et categorice, an morem synodo gesturi essent, declararent. Omnes in data atque exhibita responsione perstiterunt. Cumque illos toties frustra rogari appareret, declararunt tandem delegati, statutum sibi esse, omnem rem ad illustrissimos et praepotentes dd. Generales Ordines per deputatos referre, ut ab iis de personis pariter et rebus ipsorum, quod e re fore videretur, semel statueretur. Mandatumque iterum Remonstrantibus ne urbe excederent, praesertim ad habendas in vicinis locis conciones. Placuit illustribus delegatorum deputatis, ex synodo, d. Hermannum Faukelium assessorem, et d. Sebastianum Dammannum scribam adiungi.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-QUARTA XXXI Decembris, die Lunae ante meridiem

30

Habita fuit a reverendo et doctissimo viro, d. Iohanne Polyandro, doctore ac professore sacrae theologiae in Academia Leydensi, docta, accurata et pathetica paraenesis Latina, ex Esaiae capite 52, versu 7: Quam amoeni sunt super istis montibus pedes, etc. Quae hic subiicitur: [AL/AD insert Polyander’s oration on Isaiah 52:7.93]

92

93

For the Remonstrant reply to the synod’s explanation of its decision, see also Acta, 1:152, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. See Acta, 1:153–163, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 9.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XLIV

266 Sess. XLV

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

˜ SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-QUINTA Anno Domini nostri Iesu Christi, Millesimo, Sexcentesimo et Decimo Nono, secunda Ianuarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem Praelectae sunt literae amplissimi magistratus Bommeliensis, quibus petebatur, ut Henricus Leo, ecclesiae Bommeliensis pastor, qui ad hanc synodum citatus erat, ad ecclesiam remitteretur, quo instante ibidem festo nativitatis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, munere suo in docendo, ac dominicam coenam administrando, fungi posset.94 Synodus, audita super hac re illustrissimorum dd. delegatorum sententia, cognitoque ex deputatis Geldriae ecclesiae illius statu, cum intelligeret praesentiam Leonis non esse ei necessariam, et ecclesiae isti per vicinos pastores prospectum iri, atque porro prospici posse, iudicavit, Henrico Leoni, cum reliquis Remonstrantibus subsistendum esse, neque dimittendum saltem, ante dd. deputatorum ad illustres dd. Ordines Generales legatorum reditum, atque hoc amplissimo magi stratui Bommeliensi per literas significandum esse. Quibus suas quoque generosi dd. delegati addituros se significabant. Moniti denuo sunt singularum provinciarum deputati, ut de gravaminibus ad doctrinam spectantibus mature praeparandis serio cogitarent; atque ut inter caetera diligenter ad doctrinam in disputationibus magistri Episcopii nuper editis, comprehensam attenderent.95 Sunt et praelecta quaedam synodi Suyt-Hollandicae gravamina, ad reformationem academiarum spectantia.96 De quibus quia postea in synodo agendum esset, resque momenti esset maximi, moniti sunt singuli, ut mature et serio ea de re cogitarent; quo illustres provinciarum Ordines salubribus synodi consiliis hac in re iuvari, atque in posterum academiae omnes Belgicae ita institui et gubernari possent, ne qua nova in posterum ex iis nasceretur calamitas, qualis hactenus ex quibusdam maximo cum ecclesiae damno exorta esset, sed ut debitos optatosque ex illis seminariis respublica pariter et ecclesia perciperet fructus.97

94 95

96

97

The letter of the Bommel magistrate regarding Henricus Leo does not appear to be extant. Thirty-three of Episcopius’ private disputations were published by Festus Hommius from student copies, under the title, Collegium Disputationum Theologicarum in Academia Leydensi privatim institutarum a M. Simone Epsicopio (Dordrecht: Jan Leendertsz Berewout, 1618). Genevan theologian The´odore Tronchin wrote remarks on these private disputations, but submitted them only later on 4 May 1619; see Utrecht OSA, C, 244r–254r, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 14. For the gravamen from the South Holland Synod of Delft (1618), with ten recommendations for reform of the Dutch universities, see Kuyper, 167–170, 419, 423–424. Cf. Reitsma/van Veen, 3:302–303, 317–318. In session 163, the Synod of Dordt adopted the South Holland synod’s ten recommendations for university reform, but the committee sent by the the synod to the States General actually presented a weakened eight-point set of recommendations to the States General. See Kuyper, 175–178; 485–486.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

162 AL

5

10

163 AL 15

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

267

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-SEXTA III Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

5

10

15

20

25

30

164 AL 35

Quia ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus dd. delegatorum et synodi deputati iam reversi erant, placuit citari Remonstrantes, ut iisdem eorundem illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. sententia significaretur. Comparuerunt citati omnes, exceptis Isaaco Frederici et Henrico Leone. Praelectum illis fuit illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium in caussa ipsorum decretum, et quidem prius Belgice, ac deinde propter exteros theologos in Latinam linguam hunc in modum conversum: Generales Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum Ordines, auditis ipso hoc die, in illustrium ac praepotentum celsitudinum suarum conventu, quae coram a nobilibus, summae eruditionis atque amplae dignitatis viris, Henrico ab Essen, in ducatu Geldriae atque comitatu Zutphaniensi consiliario, Hugone Musio ab Holy, equite, praetore Dordracensi ac Striensis ditionis ballivo, et Iohanne van Hemert, consule Daventriensi, praeterque eos, reverendo Hermannus Faukelio, assessore, Sebastiano item Dammanno, scriba, Middelburgensis ac Zutphaniensis ecclesiae ministris, missis pariter a dominis politicis, quos ad nationalem quae Dordrechti nunc habetur synodum, ipsorum delegarant celsitudines, fuse exposita fuerunt, de quibusdam potissimum difficultatibus seu gravaminibus, ex nonnullis dictis actionibusque Remonstrantium, ad eandem synodum publica autoritate citatorum coortis, ut de iis plene illustrissimorum eorundem atque praepotentum dominorum mentem intelligerent ac voluntatem; auditis itidem et praelectis actis omnibus originalibus, decretisque, tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium partim scripto exhibitis, partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis (praecipua a die Veneris, mensis huius vigesimo et tertio, ante meridiem, usque ad diem Sabbati nonum et vicesimum eiusdem mensis huius Decembris, vesperi post horam decimam, ut loquuntur, inclusive), audito autem inprimis tam politico decreto quam ecclesiastico, vigesimo et septimo eiusdem mensis ante meridiem, eiusdemque mensis vigesimo octavo itidem ante meridiem pronuntiato, nec non et responso, die vigesimo et nono a iam ante commemoratis Remonstrantibus citatis, post meridiem, et quidem in scriptis exhibito, sicut et iis, quae ab ipsis coram addita fuerunt; cumque ex actis ante iam commemoratis, omnibusque appareat decretis, reverendos atque exquisitae eruditionis dominos exteros theologos, partim scriptis partim viva voce unanimiter testatos esse, eosdem Remonstrantes citatos, antedictis decre(27) Veneris] AD: Venreis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XLVI

268

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

tis, quoties ad ea responderunt, neutiquam nec scripto neque voce hactenus fecisse satis; idcirco illustres atque praepotentes domini, accurate omnibus ac serio ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi principis ac domini, Principis Auraici, etc. generosissimi item domini comitis Gulielmi Ludovici a Nassau, locum tenentis, etc., excussis atque expensis, cum imprimis eorundem dominorum Ordinum illustres ac praepotentes celsitudines hoc agant, ut in nationali ea quae nunc celebratur synodo, omnia eo dirigantur, ut ad optatum, cuius caussa institutus hic conventus est, deveniatur finem (quae est gloriae divinae propagatio, atque religionis verae Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provinciis, conservatio, utque porro, quam maxime id eius potest fieri, bene sit reipublicae, pariterque quies atque pax ecclesiae, optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia) declararunt et hoc ipso declarant, ante dicta tam a politicis quam ab ecclesiasticis sancita atque promulgata acta ac decreta, cum optimo instituto suo ac mente ipsisque decretis, mandatis ac commissionibus, quas super nationali hac synodo, eiusque moderatione conceperunt aut dederunt, prorsus convenire. Ideoque illustres atque praepotentes eorum celsitudines, ea acta et decreta approbant hoc ipso, omnibusque denunciant, citatorum Remonstrantium fuisse, iisdem actis ac decretis, morem gerere e vestigio, iisque se subiicere. Quemadmodum iidem praepotentes domini, ut in posterum id faciant, utque similibus pareant decretis, mandant ipsis ac edicunt. Quod ut facere animum inducant, hortandos censent, atque graviter monendos. Secus enim, hoc est, nisi morem gerant, fore, ut non modo ecclesiastica in eos censura, verum et politica stringatur, prout agi cum iis solet, qui supremam publicamque contempserunt atque conculcarunt autoritatem. Ita tamen, ut iam dictos dominos politicos ad eandem synodum iam delegatos, praecipuas eiusdem actiones, prout habent concepti de indictione synodi articuli, ex vi commissionum, uti vocant, atque instructionum, quae pridem ipsis datae, et secundum ea, quae iidem illustres atque praepotentes domini iam decreverunt, omni industria atque diligentia, exequi ac moderari velint. Quod si forte usu veniat, ut citati Remonstrantes in eadem pergant atque perseverent inobedientia, placet, ut ex scriptis eorum publicis, tum eorum explicationibus, partim scripto, partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis, ab iis ante expressis, ipsorum de religione opiniones, excutiantur, examinentur, et secundum Dei Verbum decidantur. Mandatur autem nihilominus citatis Remonstrantibus, uti intra urbem Dordrechtum sese contineant, neque ex ea nisi scripto a politicis hanc peculiariter in rem impetrato, se subducant. Ut interea, quoties vocantur, (5) Gulielmi] AD: Guilielmi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

sincere, rotunde, ac sine ullo effugio aut tergiversatione, respondeant; mentemque suam categorice, aut verbis aut scripto, prout illis a politicis iniunctum fuerit, ac prout iisdem videbitur politicis, ad interrogata synodi explicent. Quod quidem placitum, voluntatem, atque mentis suae explicationem, in ipso synodico conventu, ipsis praesentibus atque audientibus citatis Remonstrantibus, praelegi publice atque recitari mandarunt. Actum in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dominorum Ordinum Generalium, sub eorum sigillo ac subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione graphiarii eorundem. Hagae Comitis, ipsis Ianuarii Calendis Anno MDCXIX. Subsignatum: Magnus vidit Inferius: Ex mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens.98

165 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

269

Praelecto publice hoc decreto, serio moniti sunt Remonstrantes, ut quandoquidem illis iam de voluntate et sententia supremi magistratus, cuius autoritatem subterfugere, nec possint nec debeant, satis constaret, ut tandem aliquando iustissimis, non tantum synodi et illustrium dd. delegatorum, qui eam moderarentur, sed et ipsius supremi magistratus, decretis morem gererent; rotatique iterum sunt singuli, utrum id facturi essent. Atque hunc in finem proposita haec illis fuit quaestio: “Utrum Quinque Articulos Hagienses pro suis agnoscerent; nominatim primum, qui praelectus illis esset?” Illustres delegati mandarunt, ut eorum singuli conceptis et ad calamum dictatis verbis responderent. Episcopius respondit: Omnibus in timore Domini expensis, et adiunctis etiam seriis ad Deum precibus, examinatis, non possum impetrare ab animo meo, ut aliam agendi rationem sequar, quam eam quae ultimo responso nostro exhibita est. Iohannes Arnoldi Corvinus: Responsum clarissimi d. Episcopii etiam meum esse volo. Bernardus Duinglonius: Idem respondeo, quod d. Episcopius. Carolus Niellius: Nihil habeo quod addam; in eadem sum sententia. Philippus Pynakerus: Respondeo, ut supra praecedentes fratres Remonstrantes. Assuerus Matthisius: Non possum a conscientia mea impetrare, ut aliter respondeam quam nunc responsum est, nec spero hoc inobedientiae crimen ab amplissimis dd. ordinibus reputatum iri. Thomas Goswinius: Quod collega meus Matthisius respondit, idem et ego respondeo. Theophilus Rijckwaert: Persisto in illa responsione, quae die Sabbathi a nobis venerandae huic synodo exhibita fuit. Henricus Hollingerus: Respondeo me non posse recedere a responso, quod exhibuimus die Sabba98

For the States General resolution of 1 January 1619 calling the Remonstrants to submit, see also Acta, 1:163–165, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

270

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

thi, nec posse eam recipere legem, eamque ingredi viam, quam praevideo certo certius tendere ad melioris causae et ipsius, quam profitemur, veritatis subversionem atque oppressionem, quin graviter sauciem conscientiam, offendam Deum, et ecclesiae, atque innumeris piis Christi cultoribus dem scandalum irreparabile, eoque gravem Dei iram in me concitem. Imitabor exemplum Christi; silebo, et omnem eventum commendabo illi, qui venturus est ad iudicandum vivos et mortuos. Dixi. Rogatus a dd. delegatis, annon ex calore quodam animi haec diceret, respondit, se ista praemeditato diu ac sedato animo proferre. Dominicus Sapma: Responso clarissimi d. Episcopii, nihil habeo quod addam. Benerus Wezekius: Neque ego possum aliter respondere, quam antea respondimus scripto exhibito die Sabbathi. Samuel Naeranus: Non possum per conscientiam (validis uti videtur mihi suffultam rationibus, quas hodie in scripto nostro ad amplissimos et nobilissimos dd. delegatos illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium exhibuimus atque expressimus) recedere a sententia proxime superiori die exhibi ta. Eduardus Poppius: Cum debita erga summas potestates reverentia, respondeo, me invocato saepissime, ac serio sanctissimo Dei nomine et re tota etiam atque etiam expensa apud animum meum; non posse desistere ab ultimo meo responso. Rationes hodie exhibuimus nobilissimis dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, in quibus etiamnum conscientia mea acquiescit; certo persuasa id quod facio Deo Optimo Maximo, et Domino meo Christo Iesu probatum iri. Praeses secundo hanc illis proposuit quaestionem: “Utrum statuerent decretum de salvandis fidelibus perseverantibus esse integrum decretum de praedestinatione ad salutem, nullamque aliam praestinationem ad salutem in evangelio esse revelatam?” Atque hanc esse fundamentum salutis et certitudinis de salute? Monuit porro, ut singuli ad eam responderent. Episcopius respondit: Persisto in responsione mea. Iohannes Arnoldi: Idem facio. Duinglonius: Persisto in responsione data. Niellius: Et ego persisto. Pynakerus: Idem et ego respondeo. Matthisius: Et ego. Thomas Goswinius: Et ego. Wezekius: Et ego maneo in responsione mea. Hollingerus: Dixi. Sapma: Idem et ego. Naeranus: Et ego. Poppius: Quia conscientiae meae non habetur ratio a synodo, non expecto ab illa institutionem in veritate, ideoque consultum non est respondere. Deinde Praeses, tertiam hanc quaestionem proposuit, iussitque ut ad eam responderent: “An haec, videlicet, ipsorum esset sententia, in decreto praedestinationis tantum contineri electionem qualitatis salvandorum, sive ordinationem fidei in conditionem communicandae salutis, non autem hominum ad salutem; seu esse tantum ordinationem qualitatis, qua vestitus esse debet, qui salvandus erit?” Responderunt: Episcopius: Dico quod antea. Poppius: Quia conscientiae satisfacere non licet defensione veritatis et confutatione falsitatis, satius est silere, quam respondendo veritati, et bonae causae detri-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

166 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

271

mentum adferre. Iohannes Arnoldi: Persisto in responsione iam dictata. Duinglonius: Non habeo, quod priori responsioni addam. Niellius: Nec ego habeo quod addam. Matthisius: Non habeo quod addam responso d. Poppii. Thomas Goswinius: Non habeo quod addam superiori meae responsioni. Pynakerus: Nec ego. Rijckwaert: Idem dico, quod ante dixi. Hollingerus: Opinor per hunc agendi modum vim inferri veritati et conscientiis nostris, quemadmodum apparet ex scripto hodie nobilissimis dd. delegatis exhibito. Sapma: Idem respondeo, quod d. Poppius. Wezekius: Ego persisto in responsione mea antea data. Naeranus: Si liceat nobis de reprobatione et ContraRemonstrantium sententia super ea agere, quantum nobis conscientia nostra, et ecclesiarum nostrarum aedificatio persuadebit sufficere, et hoc in antecessum promittatur, libenter ad quaesita respondebo; sin minus, silere malo. In hisce responsionibus quia saepe ad scriptum quoddam suum illustribus dd. delegatis exhibitum provocarant, quo se harum responsionum rationes reddidisse testabantur, placuit iisdem amplissimis dominationibus ut hoc toti synodo praelegeretur, quo eidem quoque de his rationibus constaret: [AL/AD insert the Remonstrant statement to the state delegates that this issue was a matter of conscience.99]

169 AL 20

170 AL 25

30

35

˜ Illustres dd. delegati synodo declararunt, quid ab ipsis ad hoc scriptum esset responsum. Nimirum, existimare se, totum tribus potissimum niti fundamentis. Primum esse, quod conquererentur nimis arctis sententiae suae explicationem constringi limitibus. Ad hoc respondisse, latiorem sententiae ipsorum explicationem decreto synodico ipsis, ubi ad interrogata respondissent, plene concessam, quo et contrariae sententiae oppugnationem, non tantum permissum, sed et imperatum iri significatam fuit; adeo ut de imminuta sententiam suam declarandi et defendendi libertate, conqueri nullo iure queant. Secundum, spectare qualitatem synodi, cuius autoritatem subterfugere hac criminatione conarentur, quod adversa pars esset. Eam autem criminationem exterorum suffragiis solidisque iugulatam ac refutatam esse rationibus.100 Tertium esse, quod conscientias suas decretis tum synodi, tum illustrium dd. Ordinum, eorundemque deputatorum decretis opponerent. Responsum illis fuisse, decretis illis nihil mandari, quod ipsorum conscientias iure merito gravare posset. Nec debere eos tantum suis tribuere conscientiis, ne nullam conscientiarum dd. delegatorum, et totius synodi, quae profecto multo minus conscientiis ipsorum alligari possint, habuisse rationem vide(34) synodi] AD: highl. 99 100

See Acta, 1:166–169, Acta et Scripta, 1:144–149, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. The foreign theologians’ response to the Remonstrant protest against the synod as a lawful judge had been read in session 29.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

272

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

rentur; quare non minus aequum esse, ut suarum quoque delegati et synodus haberent rationem; ac proinde denuo mandasse ipsis, quia illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium voluntas ex decreto hoc satis perspecta ipsis esset, ut se ei submitterent. Praeses quartam hanc quaestionem Remonstrantibus proposuit: “Quandoquidem in exhibitis thesibus dixissent, Deum elegisse cum intuitu antecedentis obedientiae, quid per hanc obedientiam intelligerent?” Responderunt: Episcopius: Non habeo causam cur a sententia mea recedam. Nisi Deum revererer, non facerem quod facio. Iohannes Arnoldi: Persisto in responsione data. Poppius: Nusquam in Scriptura legi pastoribus aut seorsim aut congregatis, permissum esse, ut ita cum conservis suis agerent. Conscientiam allegavi, neque quisquam satisfacit conscientiae meae. Respondit ei Praeses, totum orbem Christianum iudicaturum esse. Pastoribus in Verbo Dei potestatem esse concessam rogandi de conservorum sententia; in ecclesia Dei debere esse inspectores, qui de doctorum in ecclesia doctrina et moribus iudicarent. Rogavitque eum: An disciplinam illam, quam Christus et Apostoli instituerunt, ex ecclesia eliminatam vellet. Poppius respondit: Ei qui conscientiam suam allegat, nihil esse imperandum, nisi opera prius detur, ut conscientiae eius satisfiat. Se sincere coram Deo loqui, et rogare synodum, ne quid tale in se committeret. Dolere se vicem synodi, quod ita secum ageret. Non autoritate agi debere, sed rationibus conscientiis esse satisfaciendum. Praeses ostendit, hoc responsum sapere supercilium. Illos liberrime iudicare de decretis illustrium dd. Ordinum et synodi, neque pati ut de ipsis eorumque factis iudicetur; ipsorum conscientiis iam satis superque debuisse esse satisfactum. Libertatem non tantum suam sententiam defendendi, sed et contrariam oppugnandi decreto synodico satis amplam iam concessam ipsis esse, modo iustis illa legibus circumscripta maneat. Synodum ipsam suis esse circumscriptam legibus. Iniquum esse, quod in agendi ratione non supremi magistratus decretum, sed praeconceptam a se opinionem velint sequi. Nihil dum iniquum ab ipsis postulatum, rectius facturos, si querelas hasce, donec aliquid iniqui ab ipsis peteretur, differrent. Cum in antecessum enim (sicut loquebantur ipsi) ista urgerent, nihil facere aliud, quam quod synodum accusarent, quasi certum sit, illam aliquid iniqui ipsis praescripturam. Respondit Poppius: Rationes se proposuisse, de quibus iudicatura esset posteritas. Dwinglonius rogatus respondit: Nullam video caussam, quare a sententia discedere debeam; persisto in sententia mea. Niellius: Si non licet autores allegare, non video, quorsum ulterius pergere debeamus. Responsum ei fuit, concessum illis esse decreto synodico, sententiam contrariam oppugnare; verum libertatem illam non debere esse illimitatam, ut pro libitu doctorum ecclesiarum Reformatarum sententias exagitarent, et eorum quasi sepulchra (1) synodus] AD: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

171 AL

10

15

20

25

30

35

273

refoderent atque animas ventilarent; si modeste, uti decet, agere hoc vellent, synodum reluctaturam non esse, cum ad eam rem deventum esset. Niellius reposuit, non petere se illimitatam libertatem, neque animum sibi esse doctorum Reformatae ecclesiae101 sepulchra refodere, sed illorum de reprobatione sententiam, quantum necessarium iudicarent, impugnare velle. Respondit ei Praeses, ut de reprobatione aliquando agerent, non permissum tantum esse, sed iniunctum iri. Ita ut de libertate illa dubitare non possent. Ille regessit: Intelligere se, quorsum haec tendant, ac proinde non posse respondere. Illustres dd. delegati interfati significabant: Non dubitare se, meminisse Remonstrantes, in exhibito scripto provocasse ad sequestram dd. delegatorum operam. Eam ipsos non posse non interponere, ac proinde hoc significare, existimare se per decretum synodicum abunde ipsis esse satisfactum, seque iis denuo iniungere ut huic saltem acquiescant, neque hanc cunctationum serram toties reciprocent. Reliqui porro moniti fuerunt, ut ad propositam quaestionem responderent. Matthisius respondit: Non possum aliter respondere quam respondi. Pynackerus: Persisto in responsione die Sabbathi data, quamdiu rationes nostrae non impugnantur. Goswinius: Et ego persisto. Ryckwaert: Non habeo quod addam. Hollingerus: Detur nobis facultas agendi scripto libere, plene, et quantum iudicamus necessarium ad veritatis manifestationem ac defensionem, sublatis cautelis et circumscriptionibus, promittimus vobis, daturos nos esse operam, ut nihil quod aequum et iustum est, in nobis desiderari possit. Sapma: Non habeo quod addam priori responsioni. Wezekius: Nec ego. Naeranus: Quandoquidem synodus interpretetur non esse conscientiae casum, posse ac debere hanc ipsorum infirmitatem ferri a synodo; non egressuros limites modestiae in refutatione, modo libere refutare liceret. Ne protervi haberentur, munivisse se responsum suum rationibus. Quae si forte infirmae sint, iis tamen se moveri, ut aliter agere non possint; paratos esse respondere, modo ne limites refutandi sibi praescriberentur; nihil se malle quam sententiam suam fusissime explicare, modo libertas, portentosa quaedam et hominum saluti noxia, dogmata refutandi, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, concederetur. Responsum ei fuit, rationes illas in scripto expressas satis esse refutatas. Mera tantum illos subterfugia quaerere, ne sententiam suam manifestare cogerentur; libertatem refutandi iustam, satis plene ipsis decreto synodico esse concessam, atque adhuc concedi; modo illa iustis synodi legibus constringeretur. Ne forte ea agerent, quae per conscientiam synodus admittere non posset. Magister Episcopius subiunxit: Nihil se aliud petere, quam ut scriptum inspiciatur, sibique concedatur ContraRemonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, sententiam, 101

The reference to Reformed teachers is not just to Reformers of the sixteenth century, but to any Reformed theologians whose statements about reprobation the Remonstrants considered detestable.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

274

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, refutare. Responderunt delegati, scriptum illud a se lectum et expensum esse; si existimarint, se eam sententiam, quae pro orthodoxa hactenus esset habita, erroris et falsitatis posse convincere, ipsis esse permittendum, ut hoc facerent, modo iudicium de modo agendi non tantum penes ipsos, sed et penes se et synodum maneat. Et quia toties obiectum ab illis fuerat, in ecclesiis nostris portentosa quaedam tradita dogmata, gloriae Dei et hominum saluti inimica, quaesitum est a Praeside: si existimarent talia esse, quae in hisce hactenus ecclesiis fuissent tradita, quanam conscientia utriusque partis tolerantiam antehac urgere potuissent? Eo enim tempore, cum tolerantiam urgerent, declarasse ipsos, dogmata quae controversa haberentur, levis admodum momenti esse, nec salutis fundamentum attingere. Nunc contra horis singulis ingeminare, tam horrenda ea esse, ut conscientiis suis satisfacere non possent, nisi ea oppugnarent et everterent. Quanam ratione haec conciliari possint? Videri esse temporis filios, qui ex circumstantia illius, gravitatem dogmatum, aut levitatem metirentur. Responderunt, nunquam se ursisse tolerantiam, nisi quae legibus circumscripta esset. Tunc temporis nondum habuisse scripta Piscatoris102 et quorundam aliorum. Quae si habuissent, non fuisse istam tolerantiam ursuros. Imperatum ipsis denuo est a delegatis, quia mens et voluntas illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium satis perspecta ipsis esset, ut ad obedientiam sese componerent, neque ex urbe sine venia ipsorum discederent. Petebant Remonstrantes, ut decreti huius illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium apographum concederetur sibi. Responderunt delegati, iustas esse caussas, quare id fieri non possit. Si quid tamen aut obscurum, aut quod non satis recte ipsi intelligerent, esse videretur, bis terve praelectum illis iri. Cui responso acquieverunt.

5

10

15

20

25

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-SEPTIMA IV Ianuarii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. XLVII

Henricus Leo, qui superiori die, quo reliquis Remonstrantibus decretum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium praelectum esset, praesens non fuerat, solus vocatus fuit, et comparuit; praelectumque ei dictum decretum, rogatusque est, utrum hisce illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium mandatis morem gesturus esset. Respondit, se sententiam suam scripto comprehendisse, quod et tradidit, petiitque ut praelegeretur.103 Significavit illi Praeses, reliquis Remonstrantibus propositam fuisse hanc 102

In Remonstrant eyes, Herborn theologian Johannes Piscator more than anyone represented an extreme Reformed position on predestination. See, for example, the Remonstrant “Syllabus Testimoniorum,” attached to their Declaratio on Article One; Piscator tops the list of Reformed authors who most offended the Remonstrants. Acta et Scripta, 2:25–46.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

172 AL

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

275

quaestionem: “Utrum Quinque Hagiensis Colloquii Articulos, pro suis agnoscerent, obtestatusque est eum, per Dominum Iesum Christum, et per afflictarum ecclesiarum pacem, ut ad hanc quaestionem sincere, simpliciter et candide responderet?” Qui subiecit, se, si sibi constitisset ea ratione, actum in synodo iri, ad eam venturum non fuisse. Hagiensi Collationi non interfuisse se; articulos illos hactenus suos esse, quatenus iis postea assensum suum adhibuisset. Si libertas postulata concederetur, fidi pastoris officio se non defuturum, necque vagam et prophanam postulare licentiam, tantum petere debitam sibi concedi libertatem. Et quandoquidem iudicium hic ferendum esset, cum periculo coniunctum esse ad omnia interrogata Praesidis respondere. Non posse se causam suam, eorum iudicio, a quibus condemnata iam esset, permittere, neque se de omnibus loqui, sed provinciales maxima sui parte adversarios esse, quibus committi iudicium non posset. Esse in ecclesiis hisce Reformatis, qui secessionem ab iis fecissent; illos agnoscere iudices iniquum videri; non posse se ad quaestionem propositam respondere, nisi concessa libertate postulata. Responsum ei fuit, non tantum ei fore liberum, sententiam contrariam oppugnare, sed et hoc, quod toties iam dictum esset, sponte iniunctum illis iri. Liberum etiam illi esse, ut si mentem suam ad interrogata synodi non satis plene explicare posset, ea postea adderet, quae ad explicationem pleniorem addenda viderentur, modo ordine hoc fieret. Nihil delinqui, si ad quaestionem hanc responderet. Quare salva conscientia respondere posse; maiorem se in ipso quam in reliquis aequitatem agnoscere, et proinde gratias habere, quod et libere et candide illud quod reliqui allegare noluissent, profiteretur (quae tamen vera et praecipua tergiversationis causa esset) synodum nimirum pro parte adversa ab ipsis haberi, ac propterea causam suam eius iudicio ac directione permittere nolle. Rogavit eum Praeses, an non seses in synodo Geldrica, nationali subiecisset? Respondit, se hoc non negare. Addiderunt dd. delegati, ut sententiam contrariam refutarent, non modo liberum illis fore, sed et imperatum iri; permitti iustam libertatem sententiam suam explicandi atque defendendi, modo non illimitata sit. Ad delegatorum sequestram operam provocasse ipsos; quare bona omnia debere ab iis expectare, ad quos provocarant. Proposita iam ipsis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium mandata, quibus conscientiae ipsorum minime gravarentur. Aequum esse ut iis morem gererent. Arbitrarium non esse, supremi magistratus autoritati legitimae refragari. Iniquum esse, citatos iudicibus leges praescribere, et quasi manus ligare velle. Synodi iudicium non posse ipsos subterfugere; Spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiectos esse. Qui membra ecclesiarum Reformatarum esse vellent se istarum ordini subiicere, eosque (1–2) agnoscerent] AD: Question ends here with agnoscerent? 103

For Leo’s statement, see F. Knipscheer, Henricus Leo: Een Remonstrantsch-Gereformeerd Predikant (Huis ter Heide: De Tijdstroom, 1929), 156–159, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

276

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

iudices agnoscere debere, qui ab iis essent delegati. Rogarunt eum denique, ut quandoquidem hoc iudicium declinaret, neque hos iudices agnosceret, quodnam igitur iudicium, et quos iudices in causa sua postularet? Respondit, secundum Remonstrantium sententiam, supremum magistratum esse legitimum controversiarum ecclesiasticarum iudicem; se autem arbitrari hoc iudicium ecclesiae magis competere. Illam vero, aequiores iudices quam sunt isti, et suspectos minus, dare debuisse. Rogatus ab illustribus dd. delegatis, quid in his iudicibus desideraret, respondit, esse in hoc consessu tales, qui pro legitimis agnosci non possent; dubitare praeterea, utrum omnes legitime sint deputati. Demonstrantum ei fuit, iudicem legitimum ad rei exceptionem recusari semper non posse. De rei seu citati exceptione ipsos iudicare debere iudices; si iudex legitimus minus idoneis conditionibus instructus videatur, non solere eum reiici propterea, sed adiungi ei aliquem. Hisce ecclesiasticis iudicibus additos esse ipsos delegatos, qui diligenter essent curaturi, nequid fieret iniqui. Respondit Leo, non putare se ullum extare canonem, quo statutum sit, partem adversam posse esse iudicem; synodum autem maxima sui parte adversariam esse, cum in ea multi sint, qui partibus iam faveant, scriptisque suis causam Remonstrantium iam condemnarint. Rogavit eum Praeses, quandoquidem dixisset, omnes qui sententiam de hisce controversiis dixissent pro adversa parte habendos esse, annon hac eadem ratione illustres Ordines pro parte adversa habendi essent, siquidem declarassent, se ContraRemonstrantium sententiam pro ea habere, quae cum Reformatis ecclesiis consentiret. Leo respondit, non constare sibi illustres Ordines hoc declaravisse; caeterum, si illi declararent, sententiam, quam Contra-Remonstrantes docent, Reformatam religionem esse, nolle se esse membrum istarum ecclesiarum in quibus ista docerentur. Responderunt delegati Geldrici, si existimaret tam blasphema a Contra-Remonstrantibus doceri dogmata, cur ea in Geldrica non adduxisset synodo, cum praesertim hoc ab ipso postulatum esset. Respondit, postremum ipsorum scriptum non fuisse praelectum, sed suppressum. Iidem dd. delegati responderunt, ipsos noluisse ut praelegeretur, non enim synodo inscriptum fuisse. Quaesivit postea Leo, an ergo synodus haec ipsis plenam permitteret libertatem? Responsum ei fuit, eam ipsis dudum permissam esse, atque ut de eo constaret, denuo decreti explicatio praelecta fuit. Respondit, satis quidem plenam ibi libertatem permitti videri; sed fortasse, ubi ad reprobationem et ad sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium de ea perventum esset, silentium sibi impositum iri. Petiit denique ut scriptum paulo ante a se exhibitum praelegeretur. Quod praelectum quoque fuit. In quo declarabat, statuisse se huic conventui non interesse, sed citatum comparere voluisse; idque ea spe, ut collatio amica super Quinque Articulis, atque inprimis rigida de reprobatione quorundam doctrina, institueretur. Quod si visum esset illa ratione secum agere, malle se a publico recedere. Expectaturum quidem synodi iudicium, idque Verbo Dei consentire deprehenderet,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

171 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

174 AL

25

277

ei se assensum praebiturum; sin minus, ministerio cessurum. Quo si privaretur, quia partis se adversae iudicio non submitteret, orbem de eo iudicaturum esse. Praeses iterum rogavit, an ad quaestionem iam propositam responsurus esset. Respondit, se citatum ut propriam opinionem, quantum necessarium esse iudicaret, explicaret et defenderet; ea lege se velle, ea cessante, se non posse, sed iudicium synodi de persona et doctrina sua expectaturum esse. Cumque omnino respondere detrectaret, cum hoc dd. delegatorum mandato dimissus est, ne sine ipsorum venia urbe excederet. Quandoquidem citati, tum synodi tum ipsorum illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum decretis ac mandatis parere, sententiamque suam ad interrogata synodi plenius exponere detrectarent, cumque ab ipsis Generalibus Ordinibus, publico decreto iam statutum esset, ut nisi morem gererent, Remonstrantium sententia ex ipsorum scriptis examinaretur,104 deliberatum fuit, qua ratione id ipsum commodissime institui posset. Praeses proposuit, annon videretur consultum, ut prius ex ipsorum scriptis quaedam, ut vocantur, interrogatoria conciperentur, quae se iam aliquo modo parata habere dicebat, atque ut ex iis postea theses quaedam formarentur, quibus Remonstrantium sententia breviter, perspicue et fideliter comprehenderetur atque explicaretur? Placuit synodo hanc agendi rationem experiri. Balthasar Lydius, ecclesiae Dordrechtanae pastor, indicavit, die proximo Dominico sacram caenam in ea urbe celebratum iri, gratissimumque ecclesiae isti fore, si venerandae synodo placeret tum firmandae fidei suae, tum testandi in fide consensus caussa, sacram συ ναξιν cum ea celebrare; decretum esse a presbyterio, ne qua oriretur confusio, ut quicunque accessurus esset, id ipsum prius alicui ex illius ecclesiae pastoribus significaret. Idem Ieremias Poursius Gallo-Belgicae ecclesiae nomine synodo indicavit, idemque ab eadem petiit.

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-OCTAVA V Ianuarii, die Saturni ante meridiem 30

Proposita sunt synodo a Praeside interrogatoria nonnulla, ad pleniorem sententiae Remonstrantium circa Primum Articulum explicationem.105 Monitique sunt exteri theologi, ut amanuenses post meridiem, ad describendum (23) ea] AD: om. 104

105

The States General resolution of 1 January 1619 had declared that if the Remonstrants did not cooperate with the synod, their views should be examined, according to the Word of God, from their public writings and their explanations presented to the Synod of Dordt and to earlier provincial synods. See session 46. For President Bogerman’s questions on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, L, 203v–207r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 15.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XLVIII

278

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

statum controversiarum in synodo Geldrica formatum, et in ipsorum gratiam in Latinam linguam conversum, mitterent.106

SESSIONE QUADRAGESIMA-NONA VII Ianuarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. XLIX

Praeses indicavit Isaacum Welsingium, pastorem Hornanum, a synodi NoortHollandicae iudicio ad nationalem in causa suspensionis a munere docendi appellasse, literasque ab illustrissimo Principe Arausicano, quibus causa eius synodo commendabatur, attulisse. Quae et praelectae sunt.107 Exhibitae quoque et praelectae sunt literae Ioannis Arnoldi Rodingeni, illius ecclesiae pastoris, scholaeque in eadem urbe rectoris, in simili suspensionis causa ad synodum appellantis.108 Statutum fuit, ad hasce appellationes, literasque attendendum esse, ubi ad tractationem controversiarum personalium deventum esset, atque hoc ipsis tempori significandum esse. Perrexit Praeses in dictandis interrogatoriis ad explicationem Primi Articuli, ex scriptis Remonstrantium ab ipso excerptis.109

5

10

15

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. L

Praelecta atque examinata sunt praecedentium aliquot sessionum acta. Eademque occasione denuo moniti sunt synodorum Geldriae, Hollandiae Australis et Borealis, Ultraiectinae, et Transisulaniae deputati, ut rerum cum Remonstrantibus in provinciis suis gestarum brevem et fidelem historicam conscriberent narrationem, eamque quam primum posset fieri synodo exhiberent.110 Propositum quoque fuit, annon expediret, ut a Remonstrantibus, praeter iam exhibita, considerationes sive animadversiones ipsorum, in λειτουργι αν et ecclesiasticum harum ecclesiarum regimen, exigerentur. Cum non esset dubium, quin in ista suas quoque haberent considerationes. Verum dilata fuit haec deliberatio. (7) causa] AD: causae 106

107

108 109 110

For the State of Differences on the Five Articles prepared by the Gelderland Synod, see Reitsma/van Veen, 4:289–294, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 14. For the North Holland synod’s suspension of Welsingius, see Reitsma/van Veen, 2:60–62; the letter of the Prince of Orange to the synod does not appear to be extant. The letter of Rodingenus does not appear to be extant. Cf. session 48. Cf. session 37.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

279

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA-PRIMA VIII Ianuarii, die Martis ante meridiem

175 AL

5

10

Propositae sunt a d. Praeside theses quaedam, ab ipso ex Remonstrantium scriptis collectae, quae ad explicationem Primi Remonstrantium Articuli, qui est de praedestinatione divina, spectarent. Praelectae quoque sunt earundem thesium ex Remonstrantium scriptis probationes.111 Quo facto moniti sunt singuli, ut diligenter attenderent, utrum mens Remonstrantium iisdem probe expressa esset, an vero aliquid addendum, demendum vel immutandum in iis videretur, utque ea de re sententias suas proxima sessione per collegia (si fieri possit) exponerent; simulque consilia sua de modo, quo in hoc negotio porro procedendum, adiungerent. Sessione proxima, ex petitione clarissimorum dd. professorum, in diem perendinum dilata fuit.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA-SECUNDA X Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

15

20

25

Sess. LI

Praelectae sunt singulorum collegiorum considerationes in theses a Praeside propositas,112 fuitque iudicatum, iisdem Remonstrantium sententiam probe satis et fideliter expressam esse. Quo nomine et Praesidi pro hoc labore gratiae sunt actae. Observata quaedam a nonnullis fuerant, quae commodius mutari aut dici possent. Iudicarunt plerique aliquanto fore consultius si hae theses in pauciores contraherentur, utque inprimis fundamentales maximeque necessariae servarentur, eaeque a consectariis distinguerentur. Cuius rei specimina a Magnae Britanniae theologis, Zuyt-Hollandis, et a scriba Festo Hommio, synodo exhibita sunt. Consilia de modo in hac caussa porro procedendi a plerisque addita non fuerant. Quare de eo statui eo tempore nihil potuit.

(3) Propositae] AD: Praepositae 111

112

For President Bogerman’s Theses on the First Article of the Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 665–668, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 15. For the advice of the delegations on Bogerman’s Theses on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, A, 156r–167v (for the foreign delegations), Utrecht OSA, L, 218r–227r (for the Dutch delegations), and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 16.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LII

280

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA-TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. LIII

Praelecta sunt reliquorum collegiorum de modo in hac causa procedendi consilia,113 quibus collatis, potioribus suffragiis statutum, explicationem Remonstrantium sententiae, eadem hac ratione, qua in Primo Articulo factum fuerat, in reliquis porro quatuor esse eruendam, thesibusque certis includendam, priusquam ad examen et iudicium Primi Articuli deveniretur. De quo tamen singuli ut serio cogitarent, eumque diligenter expenderent, sunt moniti. Eadem sessione quaedam a Praeside dictata sunt, quae ex observationibus in thesibus, quas paulo ante conceperat, mutanda aut addenda collegerat. Ac praeterea praecipua quaedam capita, ad quae in controversia de Primo Articulo inprimis attendendum esse iudicabat.114 In quibus hoc praecipue spectandum monebat, utrum Remonstrantium sententia recte satis ac fideliter expressa esset. Rogavit quoque synodum, annon consultum esse iudicaret, ut citati se sisterent, eorumque de dictis articulis sententia audiretur. Caeterum, placuit proximo ab hoc die eos advocari, atque ex iisdem articulis interrogatoria quaedam a Praeside proponi, mandarique illis, ut ad pleniorem sententiae suae declarationem ingenue et aperte responderent.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA-QUARTA XI Ianuarii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. LIV

Remonstrantes vocati comparuerunt. Et quia Isaacus Frederici praesens non fuerat, cum reliquis edictum illustrissimorum ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium superioribus diebus praelegeretur, ut ipsi quoque de eorundem dd. Ordinum voluntate constaret, denuo idipsum praesentibus caeteris omnibus praelectum est. Significatum est insuper a Praeside Remonstrantibus, cognitum ipsis esse, huic synodo non tantum ab ecclesiis hisce Reformatis, sed et illustrissimorum et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium praescripto iniunctum esse, ut ipsorum Remonstrantium Quinque Articulos primo loco examinarent. Quod ut sincera conscientia fieret, praestitum esse a singulis iuramentum, se hac in causa nihil spectaturos, quam gloriae Dei propagationem, veritatis confirmationem, et ecclesiarum aedificationem, atque in ferendo iudicio; solius Dei Verbum, non autem alia humana scripta pro eius(28) praescripto] AD: praescriptum 113 114

See session 52. For Bogerman’s Articles (Articuli) summarizing the Remonstrant view of the First Article, see de Groot, 144–154, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

176 AL

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

177 AL

35

281

dem norma habituros. In huius causae discussione necessarium fore, ut ante omnia recte cognoscerent Remonstrantium sententiam atque examinarent. In hoc singulos synodo sincera declaratione inservire debere. Ipsos quidem aliquam sententiae suae declarationem super Quinque Articulis tradidisse. Caeterum iudicasse synodum, necessarium esse, ut mentem suam latius declararent. Eum in finem postulatum ab ipsis aliquoties fuisse, ut eam ad interrogata quaedam latius explicarent. Ipsos vero detrectasse hactenus ad ea respondere, nisi ipsis in antecessum sententiam suam explicandi, et contrariam refutandi, libertas concederetur, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent. Hinc contentionem inter ipsos et synodum esse exortam. Hinc ad nauseam usque toties illis inculcatum, aequam ac plenam ipsis concessam esse libertatem, non tantum sententiam suam explicandi et defendendi, sed et contrariam rationibus oppugnandi; modo interim sit synodi dispicere, ne illa libertate abutantur. Varia super hac re ultro citroque fuisse dicta ac scripta, tandemque illustrissimorum et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium intervenisse autoritatem. Quorum decreto parere recusarint, neque hactenus ad interrogata synodi respondere voluisse. Vocatos esse iterum eandem ob causam. Synodum denuo periculum facturam, utrum tandem aliquando responsuri essent. Moneri itaque ac rogari serio, ut ingenue ac sincere ad quaestiones a synodo proponendas responderent. Ac primo, num adhuc sententiae suae declarationem et defensionem quae in Hagiensi Collatione contineretur probarent.115 Huius quaestionis rationem non esse obscuram, quia antehac professi essent, se ab eo tempore multa didicisse, neque velle ex prioribus illis scriptis de sententia sua iudicium ferri, quia dies diem doceret. Magister Episcopius rogatus, ex scripto prolixe respondit, sperasse se conscientiae suae satisfactum iri, quod ne quidem leviter tentatum sit. Leges se nolle synodo praescribere, sed neque ab ea quaslibet accipere. Petere se eam libertatem, quam et iura, et citatoriae diserte concederent. Non se subterfugia quaerere, neque metuere ne dogmata gloriae Dei inimica et saluti hominum noxia, ex ipsorum confessionibus exsculperentur. Qualia se in Contra-Remonstrantium sententia ostendere posse existimarent. Tantum abesse, ut subterfugia quaererent, ut parati essent sententiam suam, quantum ipsi necessarium iudicarent, propo nere, explicare ac defendere. Permittere se, cum sententiam suam ita proposuissent, si quid synodo quaerere placeret, ut hoc fieret. Se ad propositas quaestiones vel sexcentas vel millenas responsuros esse, sive viva voce, sive per eos, quos maxime huic rei idoneos iudicarent. Mandatum ex sententia delegatorum fuit, ut hoc scriptum omnium manibus subsignatum traderent. Quod et factum fuit. Fuit autem tale: 115

In 1611 six Remonstrants and six Contra-Remonstrants met in The Hague for a conference to discuss the Remonstrant Five Articles and seek a solution to the differences. The writings of this conference from both sides were published in the Schriftelicke Conferentie, gehouden in s‘Gravenhage inden Iare 1611 (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1612).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

282

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

[AL/AD insert the Remonstrant response to Bogerman’s questions.116] ˜ Responsum autem fuit, non videri necessarium ut prolixe refutaretur, cum omnibus de aequitate decretorum tum illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium, eorumque deputatorum, tum et synodi plus satis constaret. Quae in hac caussa, ea conscientia, aequitate et integritate egisset, ut si eo quoque tempore iniqui aliquid mandatum a se esse depraehenderet, quo ipsorum conscientiae merito gravati possent, omnes synodicos melius edoctos errorem suum agnituros petiturosque, ut in meliorem ea partem acciperent. In synodo omnes aequitatis leges esse observatas. Iustam ipsis libertatem toties permissam et concessam esse, ut vel iuramenti loco hoc promissum esse posset. Nihil autem peti a synodo, nisi ut penes se sit potestas eam legibus honestis intra terminos coercendi, si eosdem forte excederent. Declaravit Episcopius, nullam aliam se petiisse libertatem, quam quae aequa sit, quaeque omnibus citatis concedi et soleat et debeat. Responsum fuit, talem libertatem ipsis a synodo concessam esse, quin et amplius concessum iri, modo synodi prudentiae atque autoritati committatur, ut prospiciat ne quando eius limites transgrederentur. Si existimarent synodum aut delegatos libertatem eam imminutam aut ademptam velle, magnam fieri ab ipsis synodo et delegatis iniuriam. Quare Praeses iterum amice et fraterne eos cohortatus est, ut pie et sincere agerent, utque ad interrogata synodi tandem responderent, neque in subterfugiis ulterius progrederentur; pollicitusque eis est solemniter et quidem synodi totius nomine, libertatem plenam quae citatis iure merito debetur, tributum iri. Episcopius respondit, si concedatur nobis mentem nostram de singulis explicare articulis, ac primum quidem de electione, inde vero et de reprobatione, eamque eodem modo defendere, et contrariam sententiam Contra-Remonstratium, eorumque quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, in singulis articulis plane propositam refutare, si quid tum in explicatione aut defensione deesse iudicaretur, se ad quaestiones proponendas, sive scripto, sive viva voce, per eos quos maxime idoneos ipsi existimarent, responsuros. Circumstantias temporis et similes arbitrio delegatorum se permittere. Haec libertas si concederetur sibi, ad propositas quaestiones responsuros esse. Praeses dixit, in scripto tamen exhibito eos declarare, si categorice ipsis ad synodi decretum sit respondendum, persistere se in priori responso. Toties inculcatum esse illis in hoc rei cardinem versari. Libertatem ipsos petere non sententiam tantum suam defendendi, sed et aliorum, quantum ipsi iudicarent necessarium, exagitandi. Ad quae multi simul voce pariter sublata, hoc nequaquam a se peti. “Exagitandi” verbum non (12) intra] AD: contra 116

See Acta, 1:177–178, Acta et Scripta, 1:153–154, and ADSND II, Pt. Four. Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

178 AL

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

179 AL 10

15

20

25

30

35

283

agnoscere, neque eo usos esse. Cumque multi testarentur ea voce usos esse, responderunt, hanc non esse mentem suam. Aliquem fortasse inter ipsos ea voce usum esse, nec idcirco aequum esse, ut quod unus forte aliquis dixisset, omnes luerent. Etiam Episcopius, ea usum se negabat. Quam tamen multi in synodo audivisse se testabantur. Cumque reprehensi essent obiter, quod omnes simul extra ordinem clamarent pariter aut loquerentur, denuo illis declaratum fuit, illustres atque praepotentes Ordines, ipsamque synodum, libertatem ipsis non sententiam modo suam defendendi, sed contrariam quoque oppugnandi permi sisse; modo ipsi libertatis huius moderamen relinquatur. Neque tantum hoc permitti, sed iniunctum iri insuper a synodo, ut si, quod iam saepe obiecerant, dogmata ulla gloriae divinae inimica, aut saluti hominum noxia, horrenda aut blasphema in ecclesiis hisce doceri crederent, in medium proferrent, atque oppugnarent. Negationem iustae libertatis, veram huius subterfugii non esse causam, sed propterea responsionem eos detrectare, quia synodum hanc pro legitimo caussae suae iudice agnoscere nolint. Respondit Episcopius, nos quidem ita sentimus, verum ut sentimus ita nobis pronuntiare non licet. Praeses iterum atque iterum amice eos monuit, ut desisterent tergiversari, nondum enim quicquam iis quod iniquum esset propositum fuisse. Si quid tale in progressu forte eveniret, tum eiusmodi querelis locum fore. Rogavit ergo rursus Episcopium, num sententiam in Collatione Hagiensi propositam ac defensam agnosceret pro sua? Qui respondit, se ad eam quaestionem tum responsurum, ubi postulata sibi libertas concederetur. Rogatus porro, an doctrinam in scripto contra Walachros explicatam pro sua agnosceret;117 posse se progredi negavit, nisi prius ad ipsorum rationes, quas exhibuissent nuper scripto, responderetur. Ad eandem quaestionem Eduardus Poppius respondit, nihil se habere, quod responsioni datae adderet. Si libertas postulata concederetur, sese responsurum. Dictum ei fuit, eam toties concessam et promissam iam esse. Eam nempe, quae et iusta, synodique legibus esset circumscripta. Non debere ita tergiversari sub praetextu conditionis concessae et decretae. Illustres dd. delegati per amplissimum et clarissmum virum d. Rochum Honardum declararunt, hanc rem diu saepiusque iam tractatam esse. Velle sese finem ei aliquando iam imponi, neque eandem serram toties reciprocari. Ad iustam causae disquisitionem, nullam illis libertatem defuturam. Delegatos polliceri, sese operam daturos, ut nec locus ipsis, neque tempus plene agendi causam suam negaretur. Man(31) Honardum] AD: Honorandum 117

Epistola Ecclesiastarum, quos in Belgio Remonstrantes vocant, ad Exterarum Ecclesiarum Reformatos Doctores, Pastores, Theologos (Leiden: Ioannes Patius, 1617). In 1616 Classis Walcheren in Zeeland had sent a letter to a number of foreign theologians (appended to the Remonstrant Epistola), outlining the differences between the Remonstrant and Contra-Remonstrant views on the disputed Five Articles. The following year Caspar Barlaeus wrote, in the name of the Remonstrants, the Epistola Ecclesiastarum and sent it to the same foreign theologians.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

284

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

dare itaque, ne diutius, quod toties iam dictum esset, subterfugerent, sed ut tandem aliquando eiusmodi tergiversationibus finem imponerent. Perpetuo enim silentio veritatem nec inquiri, nec defendi. Episcopius respondit, si quod peterent promitteretur, sese parituros. Et paratos iam declarationem sententiae suae de Primo Articulo exhibere; hac lege se libenter eam tradituros, siquidem id dd. delegatis videretur. Praeses eos obtestatus est per conscientias suas, ut ostenderent, quid in eo sit peccatum, si ex illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium mandato, ad propositam quaestionem responderent. Si in hisce interrogatoriis, ad iustam declarationem quidquam deesset, pleniorem eos posse tradere. Sufficere debere, eam concedi ipsis libertatem, quae citatis deberetur. In antecessum aliam velle postulare, supervacaneum esse, neque aliud, quam subterfugium hoc loco intempestivum. Querimoniam illam de libertate non satis plena ipsis concessa, esse iniustam; cum tot praecedentibus sessionibus toties contrarium propositum illis esset ac promissum; iniquum esse et alienum de non data loquendi libertate conqueri, ubi aliquis iubetur loqui. Poppius denuo rogatus, ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit, se tum responsurum, ubi ea quam peterent libertas concessa esset. Nolle se quidquam praescribere, hoc enim ad illustres dd. delegatos pertinere, ac proinde nolle se falcem suam in alienam mittere messem; non esse tutum ad omnia proposita ex tempore respondere; tum fortasse se responsurum, cum libertas illa iam concessa esset. Ioannes Arnoldi Corvinus idem rogatus, respondit: In responsione, nempe iam et ante data, se persistere. Dwinglonius: Si declaretur, hanc esse synodi mentem, concedi ipsis eam, quam petunt, libertatem, se paratum esse ad respondendum. Si vero non concedatur, libere se profiteri, non posse se a data responsione discedere. Praeses monuit, illos nunquam categorice, sed per “si” conditionale semper respondere; rotunde et categorice esse respondendum. Dwinglonius respondit, candide ipsos agere, neque velle decipere, ac propterea ita respondere. DD. delegati monuerunt, causae nihil esse, quare ipsi de candore quoque dd. delegatorum, totuisque synodi dubitarent. Praeses subiunxit, synodum loqui plane; ipsos autem obscure; a synodo enim eam libertatem, quam omnia iura divina et humana citatis concedunt, diserte ipsis promitti; non itaque opus esse, ut sub ambigua illa et obscura loquutione subterfugia quaererent, synodumque legibus, quas admittere nec debeat, nec possit, ad stringerent. Magister Episcopius, ostendi sibi petiit, quidnam in responsis suis merito desiderari posset? Ad quae Praeses, satis hoc iam dictum esse, quod nimirum synodi autoritatem non agnoscant, neque iustis, ubi opus sit, illius velint coerceri legibus. Rem esse inauditam, citatos iudicibus agendi modum velle praescribere, et de eodem illis controversiam movere. Poppius dixit, liceat nobis illa, quam petimus, frui libertate. Quicquid illustres dd. delegati nobis mandaturi sunt, aut faciemus, aut patienter feremus. Respondit Praeses: Decreta illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium et synodi,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

180 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

285

sufficere ipsis debere; illa esse clara et aequa; exceptiones autem quas adferrent, ambiguas esse et nullius momenti. Niellius rogatus, utrum ad propositam quaestionem respondere vellet, dixit, quaestionem esse intricatam. Non posse se ex tempore respondere. Se re ipsa nunc experiri, eam libertatem, quae aequa sit, ipsis non concedi. Cum enim suspicio nuper tantum esset, futurum, ut Perkinsii,118 Piscatoris aliorumque errores, qui a multis aliis in his quoque regionibus condemnantur, producerentur, statim praecisam sibi fuisse hanc libertatem. Adeo ut crimen sit vel nominare eos, quos errare facile probari possit. Responsum ei fuit, non vere, sed per calumniam ista dici. Rogatusque denuo, num respondere vellet, negavit se, nisi prius refutatis suis rationibus, respondere posse. Henricus Leo idem rogatus, dixit, se citatum esse, ut suam proponeret ac defenderet sententiam, non ut ad scriptum responderet; velle se suam proponere, non alienam. Sed et iudicari non ex aliena, sed ex sua velle. Rogatus denuo, annon sententia in Collatione Hagiensi proposita ipsius esset, respondit, se nondum accurate perpendisse; rogare se, ut suam sibi proponere liceret, neque cogeretur declarare quid de aliena sentiret. Vezekius idem rogatus respondit, in eadem se responsione persistere. Hollingerus, se uti nuper, ita nunc respondere. Nimis anxium praescribi agendi modum, neque opus esse haec paedagogica interrogatione. Isaacus Frederici, se non perpendisse Hagiensem Collationem. Petere, ut permittatur sibi libertas sententiam suam proponendi. Desiderare se, ut ad omnes rationes suas respondeatur. Ryckwaert, si liceat sibi eam quam peterent agendi rationem sequi, se non habere, quod adderet. Naeranus, assentiri se collegae suo Isaaco Frederici; paratum se ad omnia interrogatoria respondere iuxta tenorem citatoriarum; non interfuisse se Collationi Hagiensi, neque isto tempore functum esse ministerio. Esse rem exigui momenti, si primo loco permitteretur suam explicare sententiam ac mox respondere. Praestare autem illud, quia forte in eius explicatione, in multis satisfacturi essent, de quibus postea non esset opus interrogare. Non posse quaedam ab ipsis plene explicari si interrogationum limitibus circumscribantur. Responsum ei fuit, eodem rem redire, sive primo loco, ad interrogata responderent, sive primo loco sententiam suam scripto explicarent. Et quandoquidem a synodo decretum iam esset, atque iniunctum, ut ad ea, quae proponerentur, primo loco responderent, non debere ipsos de hoc ordine adeo praefracte contendere. Neque enim interrogationum limitibus ita circumscriptum iri, quemadmodum existimarent; liberum enim ipsis fore, postea ad hanc declarationem semper addere et exponere quaecunque ipsis ad pleniorem sententiae declarationem addenda viderentur; cumque urgeretur ut responderet, dixit, citatoriis se inhaerere. Ostendit ei Praeses, eas non permittere ipsis libertatem 118

The Remonstrants objected to English theologian William Perkins, especially because of his supralapsarian stance on predestination.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

286

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

non circumscriptam, nec per eas prohiberi, quominus synodo interrogare eos liceret. Respondit, interrogatoria illa fore supervacua, si in antecessum sententiam suam plene declararent. Significavit Praefes, decretum iam esse ut prius ad interrogata responderent. Si ea ad plenam totius sententiae ipsorum explicationem non sufficerent, licere eandem postea plenuis explicare. Naeranus addidit, vidisse ipsos aliquod istorum interrogatoriorum specimen, ex quo facile colligerent, per illa non permitti plenam libertatem explicandi quid sentirent. Responsum fuit, si hoc forte fieret, permissum ipsis iri, ut eam postea, quod et ante dictum fuerat, plene explicarent. Rogavit Naeranus: Cur ergo negotium sibi facesseretur, et a citatoriis discederetur? Responsum ei est, negotium ipsos sibi et synodo facessere. Saepius fuisse explicatum, a citatoriis non discedi. Synodi esse agendi ordinem praescribere. Hunc nunc esse a synodo constitutum, ut ad interrogatoria sententiam suam explicarent; si quid ad uberiorem explicationem postea deesse existimarent, posse hoc illos indicare, causaeque suae nondum esse satisfactum dicere. Semper enim libertatem, plenius se declarandi, concessum ipsis iri. Quare moniti sunt, iterum et quidem serio, synodo honorem istum exhiberent, ut iam saltem aliquando ad illius interrogata responderent. Addiderunt, sua quoque monita et iussiones delegati, multisque, ut antea, probatum fuit, non esse citatorum leges indicibus praescribere, aut pro suo arbitrio tempus extrahere. Magister Episcopius respondit, se hoc non facere, neque hoc agere, ut protraheretur tempus, sed in scripto suo petere, ut ab illustribus delegatis spatium praefigeretur sibi. Non esse egressuros limites, sed paratos esse decretis parere, modo iusta ipsis concederetur libertas. Illustres delegati responderunt, toties nunc iustam libertatem esse promissam, toties iam ipsis imperatum esse, ut synodo parerent. Velle ac iubere ipsorum amplitudines, ut iudiciale hoc eloquium, fidem et obedientiam apud ipsos tandem aliquando inveniret. Praeses addidit, cum sit charitatis omnia sperare, debere ipsos quoque bona omnia de tam veneranda fratrum congregatione sperare, praesertim cum ab eadem, iusta et aequa libertas toties permissa nunc esset. Non debere existimare ipsos, nullam esse aequam libertatem, nisi sub certis conditionibus promitteretur. Episcopius regessit, eandem charitatem postulare ut ab ipsis bona omnia expectarentur, addiditque, modo sibi postulata concederetur libertas, et exhiberentur quaestiones, esse se ad eas responsuros. Responsum fuit, quod de concedenda libertate diceretur, odiosum esse ac taediosum toties in hac synodo repeti, cum praesertim iusta libertas tam prolixe et toties concessa et promissa ipsis esset. Interrogatoria autem ut exhiberentur ipsis, neque opus esse, neque usitatum in iudiciis. Episcopius reposuit, quid sit moris in hac re se nescire, saltem videri sibi hoc aequissimum. Pynackerus rogatus, ut ad propositam quaestionem responderet, dixit: Quia contentio tantum de (27) inveniret] AL: iuveniret

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

181 AL 15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

287

ordine esse videretur, si interrogata exhiberentur sibi, liberumque esset eo pede, quo iam postulassent, respondere, recusaturum se non esse; ex tempore se non posse respondere; aequum esse, ut longioris temporis spatium sibi concederetur. Declaravit Praeses, interrogationes obscuras non fore, sed ad eas ex tempore facile responderi posse, modo vellent. Quod si forte quaestiones non satis recte aut clare proponi ipsis viderentur, posse ipsos hoc ostendere, et synodum iuvare, ut de ipsorum mente perspicue constare posset. Episcopius addidit, se paratos esse omnia, quae ad ipsorum et nostram salutem sufficere putarent, proponere et declarare. Dixit Praeses, peti, ut hoc fieret, imo imperari ipsis, neque minus tamen eos conqueri et adhuc cunctari. Sapma idem rogatus, respondit, se non esse leges accepturos ab iis, quos in conscientia sua pro parte adversa haberent. Candorem huius responsionis dilaudavit Praeses, atque hanc esse veram huius tergiversationis causam ostendit, quod synodum pro iudice legitimo non agnoscerent, ideoque respondere nolle, ne si responderent, pro iudice eam agnoscere viderentur. Goswinus interrogatus dixit: Responsio mea, in scripto nostro est exhibita. Assuerus Matthisius, responsurum se esse, si libertas postulata concederetur, et interrogandae quaestiones exhiberentur. Quumque omnes declarassent alia conditione parere et respondere se nolle, exire iussi sunt. Dimissis Remonstrantibus, deliberatum fuit, quid in hac causa, iam porro agendum esset, ut illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium mandatis et ecclesiarum expectationi satisfieret. Praesertim cum professi iam essent Remonstrantes, se non velle tantum ex scriptis suis iudicari, sed ex sententia sua quam nunc habent, eamque ad quaesita synodi declarare detrectarent. Quaesitum fuit, annon tempus esset, ut sepositis praeteritisque huius aut illius, quas peculiariter haberent, sententiis, eae praecipue examinarentur, quas in scriptis suis proposuissent, et publicassent Remonstrantes hactenus, quia istis Belgicae ecclesiae potissimum iam essent conturbatae. Illustres dd. delegati, deliberationem in horam quintam pomeridianam differri voluerunt, rogatique sunt omnes synodici, ut sententias suas, si id fieri posset, per collegia, vel scripto vel viva voce, exponerent.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA QUINTA Eodem die post meridiem

182 AL

35

Rogatum fuit synodi iudicium, de antemeridianis Remonstrantium responsionibus atque actionibus, deliberatumque fuit, quid porro tum cum illis, tum in illorum causa esset agendum. Nonnullis quidem, inter exteros prae(20) nolle] AD: nole

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LV

288

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

sertim theologos, visi fuerant Remonstrantes, aliqua ratione propius ad illustrium dd. delegatorum et synodi voluntatem accedere, qui proinde existimabant, exhibenda ipsis esse interrogatoria, ac mandandum, ut rotunde et perspicue ad ea responderent. Quo hac ratione synodus labore inquirendi ipsorum ex scriptis sententiam, sublevaretur, temporisque fieret compendium.119 Sed potioribus suffragiis iudicatum fuit, si declarationes ipsorum penitus inspicerentur, nihil aliud ipsos respondisse, quam quod antehac toties respondissent, neque ad voluntatem synodi propius se accommodare, sed adhuc in consueta et toties repetita tergiversatione ac contumacia palam persistere, ideoque dignos esse, qui propter hanc pertinacem et invincibilem contumaciam, censura ecclesiastica notarentur. Quam synodus suo tempore irrogandam sibi reservaret. Et quia toties tentata iam eorum esset pervicacia, pateretque manifeste, eam nullis rationibus, iussionibus aut monitis vinci posse, placuit, Remonstrantes hac in re non esse amplius urgendos aut monendos, sed in causae examine pergendum. Quare ex consilio mandatoque dd. Ordinum, ex ipsorum scriptis, cum communibus tum singulorum, examen doctrinae esse instituendum. Illustres delegati hac de re sententiam rogati, Remonstrantes advocari iusserunt, iisque praesentibus suam hoc decreto sententiam explicarunt. Quod et praelegi iusserunt: Quandoquidem amplissimi atque generosi delegati cum moerore hactenus observarunt, huc citatos publica autoritate Remonstrantes, etiam post recitatum hoc in loco illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dominorum Ordinum decretum, in eadem pertinacia ac contumacia persistere, placuit iisdem generosis nobilissimisque dominis, stare atque inhaerere promulgato pridem illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum decreto, eaque quae hoc ipso continetur paena. Utque in scriptis Remonstrantium, quae publice ab omnibus legunter, eorumque examine pergatur, ex iisque tota, quantum potest fieri, doctrina, quam tuentur hactenus, ac sententia, eliciatur. Mandant insuper, et quidem pro autoritate, Remonstrantibus, praecipue post declarationem, toties, atque etiam hoc ipso die, tum a delegatis, tum a venerandae huius synodi Praeside, tanto repetitam cum labore ac molestia, ut si quae ad explicationem aut defensionem eorum quae ab ipsis sunt edita, aut habent, aut adferre possint, ea exhibeant. Ita tamen, ut potestas illis concedatur cogitandi, an synodicis decretis pridem

(3) rotunde] AL: rorunde 119

For the advice of the foreign delegations on how to proceed with the Remonstrants, see Utrecht OSA, A, 168r–178r, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 18. The advice of the Dutch delegations on how to proceed with the Remonstrants was either oral or is missing, except for that of North Holland, found in Heyngius, 94–96.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

289

promulgatis, die Lunae, et quidem ante meridiem, morem se gesturos declarare vellent. Dordrechti, xi Ianuarii, anno Domini, MDCXIX.120 183 AL

5

10

Praelecto hoc decreto, postularunt Remonstrantes, apographum eius sibi concedi. Responsum illis fuit ab illustribus dd. delegatis, apographum ipsis dari non posse, sed permittere, ut ipsis hoc iterum atque iterum relegeretur. Fuitque ad illorum petitionem iterum distincte praelectum. Mandarunt etiam delegati, quia Episcopius ante meridiem dixisset, paratos se exhibere pleniorem Primi Articuli explicationem, ut omnia, quae parata haberent, synodo exhiberent. Respondit Episcopius, se non dixisse, paratos se iam esse, sed paratos brevi fore. Praeses eum monuit, ne hoc negaret, neque enim a quoquam aliter fuisse intellectum. Atque hoc eo confirmari, quod scriptum aliquod in manibus habuerit, porrexerit atque ostenderit, cum ista diceret, tanquam si hoc esset illud paratum scriptum. Ille nihilominus in ista negatione persistebat.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA SEXTA XII Ianuarii, die Saturni ante meridiem

15

20

25

30

Hac sessione lectae sunt binae amplissimi magistratus Campensis literae. Quarum prioribus ad synodicas respondebatur, quibus significabant, daturos se operam, ne ecclesia Reformata in illa civitate, quae addicta esset ContraRemonstratium sententiae, ulla a parte adversa iniuria aut ignominia adsiceretur. Monuisse etiam serio ministros Remonstrantes, ne in concionibus suis plebem adversus ecclesiam illam concitarent.121 Alteris a synodo petebant, quandoquidem duo ministri, Voskulius et Schotlerus, ad hanc quoque synodum citati essent, et ecclesia Campensis omnium pastorum suorum simul opera carere non posset, ut aut capita accusationum ad Voskulium et Schotlerum mitterentur, quo iis scripto respondere et apud ecclesiam suam manere possent, aut si omnino illis sit comparendum, ut interim Goswinus et Matthisius, qui in synodo inter citatos Remonstrantes comparerent, ad ecclesiam illam remitterentur.122 Praelectae quoque sunt literae presbyterii Campensis, tum Remonstrantium, quibus idem petebatur;123 tum Contra-Remon(23) Voskulius] AD: highl. – (23) Schotlerus] AD: highl. 120

121

122

For the state delegates’ resolution to examine the Remonstrant views from their writings, see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. For the letter of the Kampen magistrate to the synod (dated 27 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 101r–102v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. The various letters regarding the Kampen case are all in this section. For the second letter of the Kampen magistrate to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 99r–100v.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LVI

290

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

strantium, quibus se excusabat, quod propter adversae partis absentiam, ad praescriptum diem nullos misisset.124 De petitione magistratus Campensis et presbyterii Remonstrantium, deliberatum aliquandiu fuit. Omnibusque accurate expensis, potioribus suffragiis statutum, duos pastores illos Campenses denuo citandos esse, tempusque comparitionis Praesidis et adsessorum prudentiae et curae esse relinquendum. Monitum deinde fuit, ut a meridie ex singulis collegiis aliqui ad describendum declarationes synodales Ultraiectinas convenirent.125

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA-SEPTIMA XIV Ianuarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. LVII

Illustres delegati indicarunt synodo, uti antea saepe laboraverant ut citatis Remonstrantibus satisfacerent, ita die Saturni superiore extremam adhibuisse manum, totumque pomeridianum tempus insumpsisse monendo, obtestando atque imperando, ut de notis Quinque Articulis, quibus ecclesiarum nostrarum status hactenus fuisset perturbatus, sententiam suam exponerent, explicarent, quantumque iudicarent necessarium, defenderent; sed et permisisse ipsis libertatem, ut de reprobatione non tantum propriam exponerent defenderentque, verum et contrariam quoque impugnarent, modo penes synodum relinqueretur, ut si forte illa libertate abuterentur, iustis eam legibus coerceret. Etiam in se recepisse, sese, nisi ipsis plane hac in re a synodo et plene satisficeret, prospecturos ne querendi causam haberent. Frustra tamen haec omnia illis proposita fuisse, neque quidquam apud eos profecisse. Respondisse illos scripto Belgico, quod paucis mutatis denuo a delegatis propositum ipsis fuisset, monitosque omnes esse, ut ei subscriberent; cum existimarent, ne ipsorum quidem iudicio posse amplius peti, quam paulo ante ipsi petiissent. Conditiones enim quas proposuissent, paene iisdem verbis reddidisse ipsis. Neque tamen paulo post reversos, potuisse adduci, ut illis subscriberent; provocasse enim denuo ad clausulam, vigesimo et nono Decembris, ab ipsis propositam, quae non tantum saepe antea a delegatis, sed et (26) paulo] AL: paullo 123

124

125

For the letter of the Remonstrant consistory of Kampen to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 103r–v. For the letter of the Contra-Remonstrant consistory of Kampen to the synod (dated 28 December 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 105r–106v. For the Utrecht Contra-Remonstrant synod’s State of Differences on the Five Articles, see Reitsma/van Veen, 6:346–351. For the Utrecht Remonstrant synod’s reply to the Utrecht ContraRemonstrant State of Differences, see Utrecht OSA, vol. 5, 605–618, and Reitsma/van Veen, 6:384–403.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 184 AL

20

25

30

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

20

25

30

291

nuperrimo ipsorum dd. Ordinum rescripto penitus reiecta esset; manifesta cavillatione et ludibrio eorum, quae toto fere pomeridiano tempore cum ipsi essent acta. Ut igitur tergiversationibus illis finis aliquando imponeretur et ad rem veniretur, postulare ipsos delegatos ut significaret synodus, annon hisce officiis decreto illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium satisfactum esset. Quod si ita iudicaret synodus, arbitrari se, vocandos esse Remonstrantes ac postremo iam monendos, ut decretis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, eorundem deputatorum, et ipsius synodi parerent. Sententiam suam ad synodi interrogata explicarent, scriptumque ad declarationem Primi Articuli, quod paratum se habere dixissent exhiberent. Iudicare autem, in ordine agendi synodo pergendum esse deinceps, quemadmodum decreto illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium constitutum esset. Ut autem synodo constaret, quas conditiones Remonstrantibus proposuissent, scripta illa recitari publice mandarunt. Prius scriptum Belgicam hunc exprimebat sensum, de verbo ad verbum Latine redditum: Illustres, nobiles, praepotentes domini: Nos adiungimus ad praecedentia responsa nostra, et oblationes, quas obtulimus et scripto exhibuimus, vigesimo nono Decembris proxime praeterito, et undecimo Ianuarii, nos paratos esse ad interrogata quae a reverendo d. Praeside proposita sunt, et porro super singulis ex Quinque Articulis proponi poterunt, perspicue et absolute respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra super singulis articulis, quemadmodum antea a nobis propositi et exhibiti sunt, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere. In quibus verbis cum manifesta lateret ambiguitas, utpote cum iterum ad responsum suum vigesimo nono Decembris exhibitum provocarent, illustres domini deputati quod subsequitur conceperunt, dictisque Remonstrantibus ut ipsi subscriberent exhibuerunt: Nos subscripti declaramus, paratos nos esse ad interrogata, quae a reverendo d. Praeside synodi nobis proposita sunt, et porro poterunt proponi, ex notis Quinque Articulis et difficultatibus ex iis ortis, perspicue et absolute scripto, aut voce, pro occasione rei, respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra, et sententia, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere. Actum sub nostra subsignatione, etc.

(22) nobis] AD: nobi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

292

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Qui pro subsignatione, quam illustres eorum amplitudines expectabant, cum prope singula eorum verba, et promissa contineret, haec iterum verba scripto exhibuerunt: Ut appareat nos de ordine non contendere, praecendens decretum subsignamus; ea lege ne nobis reliquae conditiones, in responso nostro vigesimo nono Decembris scripto exhibito expressae, denegentur. De hoc Remonstrantium responso, dd. delegati petierunt, ut synodus sententiam suam declararet, simulque, utrum Remonstrantibus non abunde satisfactum esset. Quod si satisfactum esse existimaret, annon iudicaret in examine huius caussae, ex ipsorum scriptis secundum decretum illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium pergendum esse; denique, annon Remonstrantes denuo ad synodum vocandi essent. Re diligenter et mature expensa, assessores, scribae, et exteri theologi, consentientibus suffragiis unanimiter declararunt, existimare se, Remonstrantes in eadem etiamnum pertinacia, contumacia atque inobedientia persistere, omnibus modis satis superque indultum iis, imo plus aequo concessum; delegatorum aequanimitate, totiusque adeo synodi patientia, diu multumque abusos esse. Satis apparere, pertinaciam eorum nulla ratione posse frangi. Bona illos conscientia et potuisse et debuisse aequissimis illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, eorumque delegatorum et synodi decretis morem gerere. Libertatem ipsis pleniorem concedi non potuisse, quam quae toties a synodo oblata et permissa fuit. Fuisse quidem visos superiore die Veneris paulo propius ad synodi voluntatem se accommodare. Quam ob caussam etiam nonnulli inter exteros theologos existimassent, quaestiones interrogandas ipsis esse dandas, ut ad eas responderent; sed ex hac postrema ipsorum responsione nunc intelligere, se ambiguis ipsorum promissionibus deceptos fuisse; ac proinde quia apparet nullam superesse spem eos ad meliorem mentem reducendi, arbitrari missos esse faciendos, et a praesentia synodi amovendos. Vocandos iterum in synodum esse, ut haec ipsis indicentur. Caeterum paucissimis cum iis esse agendum, ne novis cavillationibus tempus iterum protraherent, ac deinde solemniter ex synodo esse dimittendos. Ordinem vero agendi, decreto illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium praescriptum, in huius causae examine, porro sequendum esse. Auditis exterorum theologorum suffragiis, iudicarunt dd. delegati, necessarium non esse, ut in perquirendis provincialium suffragiis pergeretur. Voluerunt tamen Remonstrantes advocari, ac postremo delegatorum ac synodi nomine ipsis imperari, ut vel iam saltem responderent categorice, an simpliciter ac sine ista, quam iam toties adiunxerant, conditione, decreto illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium, huiusque synodi, parere, ac in rem praesentem venire vellent. Vocati Remonstrantes comparuerunt, iussique sunt simpliciter et categorice, ad superiorem quaes-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

185 AL 5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

293

tionem respondere. Qui et synodo scriptum obtulerunt. Quo significabant, etiam ad eam quaestionem iam responsum esse. Iusserunt illustres delegati, ut singuli viva voce pro se responderent. Qui dixerunt, singulos huic scripto subscripsisse, atque in eo ad propositam quaestionem categorice responderi. DD. delegati denuo monuerunt, ut singuli viva voce responderent; habere caussas suas, quare ita responsum velint. Illi perstiterunt in priori responso, dixeruntque, omnium responsum planum atque apertum scripto contineri, omniumque manu illud esse signatum. Praeses iterum rogavit singulos, an respondere vellent, iussitque ut simpliciter per Ita et Non responderent. Dixerunt, in libera synodo semper licuisse de scripto respondere. Iusserunt tandem delegati, ut hoc scriptum ipsis traderent. Illi petierunt, ut liceret sibi suum publice praelegere. Quod cum non permitteretur, tandem ipsis delegatis tradiderunt. Qui mandarunt, ut secederent. Atque interim altera illius pars est praelecta, quae responsionem ad illustrium dd. delegatorum atque synodi petitionem continebat. Cui prolixa thesium de Primo ipsorum Articulo adiuncta erat explicatio. Scriptum autem erat huiusmodi: [AL/AD insert the preface to the Remonstrant Explanation (Declaratio) of Article One.126]

187 AL 20

25

30

35

˜ Iterum vocati Remonstrantes sunt, iterumque singuli rogati, an in hoc responso scripto iam exhibito persisterent? Responderunt ad unum omnes, se in eo persistere, iussique sunt singuli, ut isti quoque scripti illius parti, quae responsionem istam continebat, subscriberent. Quod et factum est. Quia vero in praelecto quoque scripto declarabant intellixisse se, plerosque clarissimorum theologorum exterorum suffragiis suis scripto exhibitis petitionem ipsorum non prorsus improbasse, quo nomine sibi gratularentur, Praeses indicavit iis, posse illos ex iisdem auditoribus intelligere, eosdem illos theologos exteros postremis suffragiis suis declarasse, deceptos se a Remonstrantibus superiori illa declaratione, quam ipsi, quia ab illimitata illa libertate videbantur recedere, secundum Christianam charitatem, sinceram arbitrati essent, nunc autem intelligere, eos in eadem postulanda persistere, atque in usitata pertinacia atque inobedientia perseverare. Ac proinde existimare se, indignos esse eos, qui in synodo diutius audirentur. Fuisse inter ipsos, qui fidelem proposuerint narrationem historicam, qua ostendebatur, istiusmodi agendi ratione ab ipso comparitionis initio, ad hunc usque diem, fuisse usos.127 Causam huius pertinaciae hanc esse primariam, uti in prioribus scriptis decla(20) scripto] AD: om. – (28) superiori] AD: superriori 126 127

See Acta, 1:186–187, Acta et Scripta, 1:156–158, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1. For such a historical narration of Remonstrant actions during the synod, see Acta Authentica (no. I.1), session 73.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

294

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

rassent, quod pro legitimo harum controversiarum iudice synodum non agnoscerent, sed pro parte adversa haberent; ac proinde statim eos ab initio contra eam esse protestatos. Theses exhibitas ea ratione non conscripsisse, qua a synodo iniunctum ipsis fuisset; aequissima tum illustrium dd. delegatorum tum synodi decreta saepius contempsisse, cum sententiam suam iussi essent ad interrogata synodi plenius declarare; hoc saepius ipsos, detrectasse, nisi antecessum illimitata ipsis concederetur libertas; hoc est, quae non iustis synodi legibus, sed ipsorum tantum circumscripta esset arbitrio, quamque synodus concedere illis non potuisset. Hac arrepta occasione, synodum diu detinuisse. Et quamvis toties illustrissimorum dd. delegatorum mandatis atque etiam illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium decreto imperatum illis fuisset, ut ab eadem desisterent, tamen in ea pertinaciter perstitisse. Pressos tandem penitius visos non tam libertati illi inhaerere amplius, quam ordini, an nimirum prius ad interrogata responsuri, an vero potius declarationem suam tradituri essent. Hanc ob causam quosdam inter exteros theologos, adeoque ipsos delegatos sperasse, tandem aliquando in rem praesentem venturos. Declarasse illustrissimi ipsorum amplitudines, multis rationibus allaboratum ab ipsis fuisse, ut ad faciendum officium permoverentur; sed conditiones illas, quas proposuissent, prius de illimitata libertate iterasse; idemque in scripto iam postremum exhibito fecisse. Quo facto manifeste debitum decretis illustrissimorum delegatorum ac synodi obsequium detrectasse. Aequitati, lenitati, mansuetudini eorundem, ut et synodi, nihil praeter artes, fraudes ac mendacia opposuisse. Adeo, ut inter exteros theologos non nemo esset, qui pronuntiarit publice, desinere illos eo modo quo coepissent. Fraudibus coepisse ac mendaciis, mendaciis et fraudibus desinere. Ac cum hoc elogio dimittendos. Quippe Episcopium, quemadmodum initio actionis negaverat, aliud se exemplar orationis suae habere, cum postea tamen compertum fuerit, bina habiusse; sic postrema sessione iterum negasse a se dictum, ad exhibendum declarationem Primi Articuli paratos se esse, cum tamen id diserte dixerit, et porrecta manu scriptum ostenderit. Deum inspectorem cordium artes illas omnes videre, et synodi sinceritatem cognitam habere; eam patienter diuque obedientiam illorum expectasse, Deumque pro ipsis orasse, ut aliter agerent, sed omnes illorum actiones plenas semper artium, fraudium et illusionum fuisse; ac propterea, cum synodo per ipsos inceptam cum illis actionem continuare et tranquille ac sedate agere, propter eorum praesentiam non licuerit, ex synodo eos dimitti. Quotiescunque vero synodus aliquid ab ipsis postulare vellet, indicatum hoc ipsis iri. Et quandoquidem ab ipsis contra synodi atque ipsius summi magistratus iussa ac decreta multiplex commissa esset pertinacia, synodum toti orbi (21) illustrissimorum] AD: illustrissimum – (22) obsequium] AL: obsesequium – (31) Deum] AD: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20 188 AL

25

30

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

295

Christiano patefacturam, spiritualia sibi non deesse arma, quibus illam vindicare possit, iustissimamque suo tempore censuram illis irrogatum iri. Cuius aequitatem quin toti Christiano orbi probatura sit, synodum non dubitare. Haec cum illis dicta a Praeside essent, surrexerunt, atque ex synodo discesserunt. Episcopius inter discedendum adiecit, ad haec cum Servatore nostro lesu Christo silebimus, qui iudicabit aliquando de fraudibus ac mendaciis nostris. Naeranus: Provocamus ad iudicium Dei, in quo illi qui nunc sedent ut iudices, tunc iudicandi stabunt. Aliis de illata sibi iniuria protestantibus, illustres dd. delegati denuo ipsis imperarunt, ne quisquam illorum sine sua venia urbe discederet.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem

15

20

25

Quia Remonstrantes ante meridiem scriptum admodum prolixum ad declarationem Primi Articuli exhibuissent, quaesitum fuit, qua ratione illud cum omnibus commodissime communicari posset, ut tanto accuratior eius a tota synodo haberi posset ratio. Visumque fuit, esse describendum ab amanuensibus, ne descriptione eius synodi actiones interrumperentur. Atque hanc scriptionem, die sequenti ante meridem esse inchoandam. Et quandoquidem iidem Remonstrantes sententiam suam ad interroganda a synodo explicare omnino tunc detrectassent, ac propterea dimissi essent, deliberatum fuit, qua ratione et ordine porro in examine huius causae ex ipsorum scriptis procedendum esset; ut plene et debite causae satisfieret, viaque quam brevissima negotium expediretur. Assessores, scribae et plerique exterorum theologorum, sententiam declararunt. Sed quia elapsum erat tempus, ita ut totius synodi iudicium rogari non posset, dilata est in diem crastinum haec deliberatio.

SESSIONE QUINQUAGESIMA NONA XV Ianuarii, die Martis ante meridiem

189 AL

30

Sess. LVIII

Hac sessione, praecedentium aliquot sessionum acta examinata atque approbata sunt.

(6) silebimus] AL: silebimius

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LIX

296

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. LX

Rogata sunt suffragia reliquorum de modo in examine Quinque Articulorum post hac servando; auditisque singulorum iudiciis et illustrium dd. delegatorum consiliis, statutum est, ex illis omnibus decretum unum esse formandum, quod postea synodo praelegeretur, atque ab eadem approbaretur.

5

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA-PRIMA XVI Ianuarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

Sess. LXI

Propositae sunt a Praeside theses quaedam, quibus Remonstratium de Articulo Secundo sententia explicabatur.128 Praelectum fuit decretum, de modo in examine Quinque Articulorum posthac servando, ex potioribus suffragiis hunc in modum formatum: Collatis diligenter per Praesidem, assessores et scribas, ex praescripto illustrium dd. delegatorum, suffragiis omnibus, tum scripto tum viva voce superioribus diebus in veneranda hac synodo dictis, super modo agendi circa examen et iudicium Quinque, quos vocant, Articulorum, compertum est plurimis placere, ut singula quamprimum collegia, ad examen illud instituendum iudiciumque formandum, serio se accingerent. Ac primo quidem loco Primum Articulum in manus sumerent. In cuius examine (ut et deinceps in caeterorum) ad interrogatoria et theses a Praeside dictatas (ut et postea dictandas) quilibet inprimis attenderent. Si quis tamen plura quae ad sententiam Remonstrantium proponendam atque explicandam facere possent, quae forte in thesibus aut interrogatoriis istis indicata non essent, addere vellet et posset, id cuique liberum relinqueretur. Et ut privatim singula collegia ante meridiem de hoc examine cogitarent, ita post meridiem, ne synodus intermissa ac nulla auditorum spectatorumque ex omnibus passim oris quotidie accurrentium ratio haberi videretur, publicus (nisi omnino res ipsa aliud postularet) celebraretur conventus. In quo potissima Remonstrantium argumenta, maxime ex Scripturis desumpta, ipsorumque adeo ad contrariae sententiae rationes, maxime ex iisdem Scripturis petitas, responsa proponerentur atque excuterentur, praeeuntibus dd. doctoribus ac professoribus, tum nostratibus tum exteris, ad denominationem Praesidis; relicta interim singulis libertate dictis addendi, suamque de propositis argumentis sententiam dicendi. Quare ne128

For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Two, see de Groot, 154–156, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

25

30 190 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

cesse quoque esse, ut quilibet serio de argumentis istis et responsionibus apud se cogitaret ac meditaretur. Daturum autem operam singulis sessionibus Praesidem, ut de quibus proxima sessione agendum esset, universae synodo constaret. Ac si quis esset, qui de re aliqua, de qua forte a Praeside monitum non esset, iudicium synodi audire, sua vel aliorum caussa, desideraret, eius, si privatim Praesidem compellaret, rationem habitum iri, prout ipse adhibito consilio adsessorum et scribarum, ac si opus esset, etiam plurium, ex usu synodi, aut eius rei, de qua ageretur, esse existimaret. Iudicium de quolibet articulo formatum, additis rationibus, quibus subnixum esset, Praesidi privatim exhibendum, donec de omnibus articulis iudicium formatum, et similiter exhibitum esset.129

5

10

15

297

Rogata fuit synodus, utrum haec agendi ratio decreto expressa placeret. Fuitque pluribus suffragiis approbata. Illustres dd. delegati, idem rogati, sibi quoque non displicere testati sunt. Ac statutum fuit, Primi Articuli examen proxima die eadem ratione inchoandum.

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA-SECUNDA XVII Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

20

25

30

Comparuit, atque in synodum solemniter fuit introductus reverendus et clarissimus vir, D. Thomas Goadus, sacrae theologiae doctor, a serenissimo Magnae Britanniae Rege missus, et in locum d. doctoris Iosephi Halli, qui propter valetudinem, patriam repetere cogebatur, suffectus.130 Cuius, quanquam absentis, scriptum publice lectum est, quo idem doctor Hallus, luculenter sane atque humanissime, toti synodo valedicebat.131 Visumque est eidem, a Praeside, uno assessore et scriba, vicissim valedicendum. Praelectae quoque sunt illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium literae, quae de hac surrogatione testabantur. Habitaque insigni ad conventum oratione, ac praestito ab ipso iuramento synodico, inter membra huius synodi admissus est. Clarissimus vir, doctor Sibrandus Lubbertus, publice quaestionem hanc explicavit, utrum ex hisce Scripturae locis, Ioh. 3:36 et 6:40, Heb. 11:6 et

129

130

131

For the synod’s decision on a new procedure, see also Acta, 1:189–190, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 1. On the presentation of Thomas Goad to the States General by British ambassador Dudley Carleton on 15 January, see RSG NR, 4:15. For Hall’s valedictory speech which he sent to the synod and which was read in this session, see Milton, 191–192, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXII

298

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

1 Cor. 1:21, probari possit, “decretum de salvandis fidelibus esse integrum de praedestinatione ad salutem decretum.”132 Deputati ecclesiae Campensis, scripto summam ecclesiae istius necessitatem indicarunt, petieruntque, ut eidem quam primum succurreretur.133 Visum fuit, die Lunae proximo, privatim, a quibusdam, quos sibi adiungeret Praeses, audiendos esse. Rogatique sunt illustres dd. delegati, ut et ipsi quosdam ad cognitionem huius causae ex ipsorum numero adiungere dignarentur.

5

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA-TERTIA XVIII Ianuarii, die Veneris post meridiem

Sess. LXIII

191 AL

Clarissimus Doctor Franciscus Gomarus, publice de genuina significatione vocum, “eligere,” “electio” et “electi,” disseruit, probavitque, neque ex hisce vocibus, neque ex locis, Eph. 1:4, 5, 6, quos accurate explicuit, probari posse, subiectum electionis esse fideles perseverantes.134 Habitaeque fuerunt super eadem quaestione amicae συζητη σεις et dissertationes.135

10

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA-QUARTA XXI Ianuarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

15

Sess. LXIV

Praelectum publice utraque lingua Belgica et Latina, decretum seu declaratio, illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, super Remonstrantium ex hac synodo dimissione; quod ita habebat: Decretum Ordines Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum Generales, auditis die hesterno in illustrium atque praepotentum celsitudinum suarum conventu, quae praesentes ipsis exposuerunt generosissimus d. Walravius, dominus de Brederode, baro Vianae et Ameydae, burchgravius Ultraiecti, Noordelosiae dominus, etc., dominus item Hugo Musius ab Holii, eques, praetor Dordracenus et Striensis ditionis ballivus, praeterque eos reverendus Herman(8) TERTIA] AD: LXIII – (12) probari] AD: probar – (13) fuerunt] AL and AD: fuere – (15) QUARTA] AD: LXIV 132 133

134 135

Lubbertus’ speech on Article One is missing. For the letter of the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 7/17 January 1618), see Utrecht OSA, C, 168r–169v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For Gomarus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. In this discussion Bishop George Carleton and Paul Tossanus also spoke about election; see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

15

192 AL 20

25

30

35

299

nus Faukelius, assessor, Festus item Hommius, nationalis synodi scriba, Middelburgensis ac Leydensis ecclesiae ministri, pariter a dominis politicis, quos ad nationalem, quae Dordrechti nunc habetur synodum, illorum illustrissimae ac praepotentes delegarunt celsitudines, delegati atque missi, ut ex iis plene iidem illustrissimi ac praepotentes intelligerent domini, quaecunque in eadem synodo, post decretum suum primo Ianuarii datum, iisque quos eo tempore iam antedicti domini politici itidem delegarant, traditum, acta atque gesta sunt; auditis item ac praelectis actis omnibus originalibus decretisque tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium a die Iovis, mensis huius tertio, usque ad diem Lunae eiusdem mensis huius Ianuarii decimum et quartum inclusive, ut loquuntur, partim scripto exhibitis, partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis, imprimis autem eo quod die Veneris Ianuarii undecimo ante meridiem iidem citati Remonstrantes, in eadem synodo, scripto exhibuerunt responso, ut et reverendorum dd. exterorum ac provincialium theologorum iudiciis, atque eorundem dd. politicorum decreto, quod postea promulgatum est; inprimis autem et peculiariter audito (quemadmodum ante-dicti domini scripto coram exposuerunt) qualem quantamque operam iidem domini politici die Saturni, Ianuarii xii, ab hora circiter tertia ad horam circiter octavam navaverint, ut iam ante dictos Remonstrantes citatos eo adducerent, ut plusquam aequis iustisque tum illustrium atque praepotentum ipsorum celsitudinum primo Ianuarii exhibitis, tum dictorum dominorum politicorum postmodum secutis obedirent atque morem gererent decretis, auditis insuper quae scripto iidem domini politici die Lunae, decimo et quarto Ianuarii ante meridiem, super omnibus iam ante dictis declararunt atque exposuerunt; intelligentes praesertim citatos eosdem Remonstrantes, quorum fuerat rotunde, sincere, ac sine ulla tergiversatione respondere, mentemque suam categorice, prout illis ab illustrissimis atque praepotentibus ipsorum celsitudinibus fuerat iniunctum, ad propositas ab ecclesiastico Praeside interrogationes explicare, loco responsi scriptum exhibuisse ipsorum de Primo Articulo sententiae praefixum, quod et ipsum in illustri earundem celsitudinum conventu est praelectum, ex quo tantum non manifeste apparet, iam ante dictos citatos, nullo prorsus modo, ad ullam sese obedientiam decretis antedictis debitam composuisse, sed ut publicae autoritatis contemptores, in omni tergiversationum, effugiorum ac fallaciarum genere, perstitisse. Ut hac ratione, bonum ac felicem huius tam diu exoptatae synodi eventum eluderent, atque infructuosum redderent; postremo autem audito quoque atque intellecto, reverendissimos do(4) illustrissimae] AD: illustrissimi – (12) decimum] AD: dicimum – (34) tantum non] AD: non tantum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

300

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

minos exteros theologos, unanimiter paribusque suffragiis atque sententiis iudicasse, indignos effe eosdem citatos, qui in posterum in synodo audirentur, cum praesertim plene iis esset satisfactum, neque ulla omnino appareret spes, fore ut ad officium redirent, ideoque ex ipsa synodo esse dimittendos, ut in posterum ex praescripto antedicti decreti, primo Ianuarii ab illustrissimis atque praepotentibus celsitudinibus ipsorum promulgato procederetur, utque ex scriptis eorum publicis atque explicationibus, partim scripto, partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac, quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis et alibi ab ipsis ante expressis, eorum de doctrina opiniones excuterentur, examinarentur, et secundum Dei Verbum deciderentur. Post quae omnia reverendus Praeses ecclesiasticus eosdem citatos iis verbis ex synodo dimisit, quae et ipsa in eodem illustri celsitudinum ipsorum conventu recitata sunt. Idcirco illustres atque praepotentes domini, accurate ac serio ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi principis ac domini, Principis Auraici, etc., illustris item domini comitis Gulielmi Ludovici a Nassau locum tenentis, etc.,136 excussis atque expensis omnibus, inprimis autem hoc etiamnum agentes, ut in nationali ea quae nunc celebratur synodo, omnia referantur eo atque dirigantur ut ad exoptatum cui, instituta est deveniatur finem (quae est gloriae divinae propagatio ac religionis vere Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provinciis, conservatio, utque porro quam maxime id eius potest fieri, bene sit reipublicae pariterque quies, atque pax ecclesiae optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia) declararunt et hoc ipso declarant, ante dicta tam a politicis quam ab ecclesiasticis sancita, atque promulgata acta ac decreta, cum optimo ipsorum instituto, etiam eo, quod nuperrime calendis Ianuariis ab ipsorum celsitudinibus est conceptum, manifeste expresso convenire. Quamobrem et illustrissimae atque praepotentes eorum celsitudines, ea acta et decreta approbant hoc ipso; sicut et hoc ipsum, quod citati Remonstrantes, post hac synodo exire sunt iussi. Quibus et mandant, ut et in posterum extra eam se con tineant, et in urbe Dordrechtana maneant, donec ipsis a iam ante dictis dd. politicis, aut ab ipsa synodo, aliud praescriptum fuerit. Illud quoque insuper illorum illustrissimae atque praepotentes sanciunt celsitudines, ut haec synodus praecipua, quorum causa indicta est, negotia, secundum illud dirigat decretum, quod Calendis huius mensis Ianuarii ab iis promulgatum est; quae ad ordinem in istis observandum spectant, iis ipsis committentes, prout eum maxime idoneum, et ad rei huius optimum progressum maxime conferre existi(18) ut in] AL: in ut 136

Willem Lodewijk was the Count of Nassau-Dillenburg, and Stadtholder of Friesland, Groningen and Drenthe. He was a cousin and brother-in-law of Maurice, Prince of Orange.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30 193 AL

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

mabunt. Iniungentes insuper, ut hoc bonum institutum suum, placitum, voluntas atque mentis suae denunciatio, sicut et superior Calendis huius mensis exhibita, publice in ipsa praelegatur synodo. Actum, in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, sub eorundem sigillo ac subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione eorundem graphiarii. Hagae Comitis, xviii Ianuarii, MDCXIX.

5

Subsignatum erat: Nanninx vidit Inferius: Ex mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens.137

10

15

301

Clarissimus vir, Antonius Thysius, publice de duabus hisce quaestionibus disseruit: Primo, an decretum Dei de salvandis fidelibus sit totum et integrum decretum praedestinationis ad salutem? Secundo, an fides sit conditio in eligendis praerequisita?138 Invitatus est totus consessus ad funus reverendi et clarissimi viri, d. Iohannis Bisterfeldii, sequenti die prosequendum.139

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA QUINTA XXII Ianuarii, die Martis post meridiem

20

Instituta fuit συζη τησις super quaestionibus, quae a clarissimis dd. professoribus pertractatae fuerunt, atque inprimis illa, quomodo intelligenda sit phrasis haec, cum Scriptura dicit, Eph. 1:4: Nos esse electos in Christo;140 atque etiam, quomodo Christus fundamentum electionis dici possit.

(9) Nanninx] AD: Nannings 137

138 139 140

For the States General resolution confirming the expulsion of the Remonstrants, see also Acta, 1:191–193, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. For Thysius’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Bisterfeld, one of the Nassau-Wetteravian delegates, died at Dordrecht on 18 January. This is a free translation of Ephesians 1:4, rather than a direct quotation from a contemporary Bible version.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXV

302

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA SEXTA XXIV Ianuarii, die Iovis post meridiem

Sess. LXVI

Clarissimus vir, doctor Iohannes Polyander, publice explicavit haec loca, Philip. 4:3, Apoc. 21:27, Luc. 10:20, in quibus agitur de inscriptione nominum in libro vitae, Rom. 8:29: Quos praedestinavit, eos vocavit, iustificavit, etc., et 2 Tim. 2:19: Firmum stat fundamentum Dei, etc.141 Reverendus vir, Antonius Walaeus, disseruit de locis, Actor. 13:48: Crediderunt quotquot erant ordinati ad vitam aeternam; Rom. 9:11: Nondum enim natis pueris, etc. Qua occasione, etiam brevem totius illius capitis analysin proposuit. Et Rom. 11:5: Reliquiae secundum electionem gratiae factae sunt.142

5

10

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA-SEPTIMA XXV Ianuarii, die Veneris post meridiem

Sess. LXVII

Clarissimus vir, doctor Iohannes Davenantius, publice hanc quaestionem tractavit: An electio divina sit unica, an multiplex? Atque hac occasione explicuit: 1. Quale sit genuinum praedestinationis decretum; 2. Qualia decreta Remonstrantes pro decretis electionis statuant; 3. Quales distinctiones ex iis deducant.143 Fuitque deinceps de hisce quaestionibus multisque aliis postea instituta συζη τησις, in qua clarissimus quoque doctor Samuel Wardus prolixe ad nonum Remonstrantium argumentum respondit. Quo probare conantur, decretum de salvandis fidelibus esse ipsissimam electionem ad salutem, quia eius fundamentum est Christus.144 Clarissimus philosophus, Rudolphus Goclenius Senior, accurate ex principiis logicis refutavit palmarium Remonstrantium syllogismum, ab executione praedestinationis desumptum.145 Clarissimus Matthias Martinius, paucis explicationem, quomodo vel quatenus Christus electionis fundamentum dici possit, repetiit.

141

142 143

144 145

For Polyander’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. For Walaeus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. For Davenant’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. For Ward’s speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. For Goclenius’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

194 AL

15

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

303

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA OCTAVA [XXVIII Ianuarii, die Lunae post meridiem]

5

Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. doctor Abrahamus Scultetus, publice de sensu electionis eiusque certitudine peroravit;146 habitaque fuit de eadem quaestione collatio, in qua reverendus senex Daniel Eilshemius declarabat, se istam de electionis ac salutis certitudine doctrinam, quae a clarissimo d. Sculteto explicata fuerat, per integros quadraginta quatuor annos in ecclesia Emdensi, magno cum collegarum consensu et ecclesiae insigni aedificatione, docuisse.

SESSIONE SEXAGESIMA NONA XXIX Ianuarii, die Martis post meridiem

10

15

195 AL

Sess. LXIX

Clarissimus d. doctor Henricus Altingius publice [explicavit] doctrinam de reprobatione, atque inprimis Reformatae ecclesiae de eadem sententiam, et causam ostendit, addiditque explicationem trium hypothesium: 1. Quod per hanc doctrinam Deus non statuatur author peccati; 2. Quod peccata, etsi statuantur reprobationis consequentia, tamen ex natura hominis corrupta, ut unica eorum causa promanent; 3. Quod induratio et excaecatio iusta sint Dei iudicia, atque hac ratione Deo attribui possint.147

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA XXX Ianuarii, die Mercurii post meridiem

20

25

Sess. LXVIII

Proposuit Praeses, esse inter fratres synodicos nonnullos, qui hunc agendi modum in examine Primi Articuli hactenus observatum, in compendiosiorem et commodiorem posse mutari, existimarent. Propterea rogare se synodum, ut declarare velit, utrum coepto modo, nec ne pergendum esset. Plurium suffragiis statutum fuit, in coepto hoc agendi ordine pergendum videri. Quod iudicium illustres quoque ac generosi delegati approbarunt, qui monuerunt, ne decretum, hoc est, canones, nisi omnia prius publice probeque examinata ac discussa essent, formaretur.

(2) XXVIII ... meridiem] AL and AD omit this line with the date of the session – (7) quadraginta] AD: om. – (12) publice] AL: plublice – (12) explicavit] AL and AD: om. 146 147

For Scultetus’ speech on Article One, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Alting’s speech on reprobation is missing.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXX

304

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA-PRIMA XXXI Ianuarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. LXXI

Praeses synodo probationes quasdam thesium ante a se conceptarum proposuit. Eadem quoque sessione, examinatae theses sunt, ab ipso de sententia Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum propositae.148

5

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA-SECUNDA Calendis Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem

Sess. LXXII

Clarissimus vir, d. Gualtherus Balcanquallus, publice tractavit hanc quaestionem: An voluntas Patris Filium in mortem tradentis, et Filii mortem subeuntis, fuerit omnibus et singulis hominibus salutem conferre? Atque hac occasione etiam prolixe de Remonstrantium distinctione inter impetrationem et applicationem reconciliationis et remissionis peccatorum, disseruit.149 Clarissimus d. doctor Georgius Cruciger publice hanc quaestionem: An impetratio reconciliationis et eiusdem applicatio aeque late se extendant, explicavit; simulque praecipua Remonstrantium argumenta, quibus reconciliationem multis impetratam fuisse contendunt, quibus tamen non fuerit applicata, examinavit.150

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA-TERTIA IV Februarii, die Lunae post meridiem151

Sess. LXXIII

Praelecta sunt literae a Iohanne Schotlero, pastore Campensi ad Synodum citato, scriptae. Quibus excusabat se, quod per morbum, ad diem praestitutum adesse non posset.152 D. Langius synodo exposuit, quomodo se Schotleri huius res haberent, ipsum nimirum, cum reliquis pastoribus Campensibus, a

(20) post] AL and AD: ante 148 149

150

151

152

Cf. session 61. For Balcanqual’s speech on Article Two, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 4. For Cruciger’s speech on Article Two, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 4. Although the printed Acta states that this session took place “ante meridiem,” the Acta Authentica (no. I.1) and Hales, 94, confirm that this session was “post meridiem.” For Schotlerus’ letter to the synod (dated 18/28 January 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 117r– 118v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

305

synodo Transisulana, ob varias accusationes in reatu teneri, causamque eius ad hanc synodum dilatam esse. Deliberatum fuit, de quibusdam scriptis, quae ecclesiis nostris usui fore existimabantur; suntque nonnulli rogati, ut de iis, quantum per synodicas occupationes fieri posset, quam primum conficiendis, serio cogitarent.153

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMAQUARTA V Februarii, die Martis post meridiem

196 AL

10

Examinatae fuerunt theses a Praeside, de sententia Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum propositae; habitaeque sunt συζητη σεις, de distinctione sufficientiae potissimum et efficaciae meriti mortis Christi, et an seu quatenus, Christus dici possit, sufficienter mortuus esse pro omnibus.

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMAQUINTA VI Februarii, die Mercurii post meridiem

15

Sess. LXXV

Clarissimus doctor Steinius, de gratia Dei, per quam homo regeneratur, deque eius in regenerationis opere perficiendo operandi modo, publice disseruit; simulque explicavit quaestionem maxime hic controversam: An Gratia haec Dei sit resistibilis, an vero irresistibilis?154 Habita deinde fuit συζη τησις, de Remonstrantium genuina circa Articulum Secundum sententia.

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMASEXTA VII Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

20

25

Sess. LXXIV

Continuata est collatio de Remonstrantium circa Secundum Articulum sententia. Praeses indicavit, Remonstrantes exhibuisse ingens volumen, continens probationem Primi ipsorum Articuli, cum sententiae contrariae refutatione; probationem item Articuli Secundi.155 Significatumque est, iussos esse ab illustribus dd. delegatis, ut reliqua scripta quam primum etiam pararent, et intra octiduum exhiberent. 153 154

155

See Acta Authentica (no. 1.1), session 73. For Stein’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 5. For the Remonstrant Defense of Article One, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:189–191, 2:47–278, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1; and for their Explanation (Declaratio) of Article Two, see Acta et Scripta, 2:281–296, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXXVI

306

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMASEPTIMA VIII Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem

Sess. LXXVII

Propositae sunt a d. Praeside theses, de sententia Remonstrantium circa Tertium et Quartum Articulum, conceptae.156

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA OCTAVA XI Februarii, die Lunae post meridiem

Sess. LXXVIII

Clarissimus vir, doctor Sebastianus Beckius, ad omnia Remonstrantium argumenta, quae in Collatione Hagiensi adversus efficacitatem gratiae Dei in hominis conversione, et pro gratia resistibili adducuntur, publice respondit.157 Deliberatum fuit de prolixis Remonstrantium scriptis, nuperrime exhibitis, publice ne praelegenda essent. DD. delegati iudicabant praelegenda esse omnia illa, quae defensionem causae Remonstrantium spectarent; reliqua privatim legi per deputatos posse.

5

10

XII Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem158 Acta fuit causa Campensis in conventu privato. Cui interfuerunt ex singulis collegiis singuli, cum quibusdam ex illustrium dd. delegatorum collegio.

15

SESSIONE SEPTUAGESIMA NONA XII Februarii, die Martis post meridiem

Sess. LXXIX

Instituta fuit συζη τησις, de quibusdam quaestionibus, ad explicationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli spectantibus. Inprimis vero, quousque homo per lumen naturae, aut per verbum externum, pervenire queat. Quomodo item Deus conversionem efficaciter suam in homine operetur, eamque nihilominus ab homine exigere iure possit.

156

157

158

For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Three/Four, see de Groot, 156–160, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17. For Beck’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 3. Since this was a private session of only part of the synod, it was not given a separate number.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

197 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

307

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA XIII Februarii, die Mercurii post meridiem

5

Continuata fuit συζη τησις de Tertio et Quarto Articulis, atque inprimis de libertate arbitrii humani, de liberae voluntatis determinatione, de gratia Dei ad conversionem hominis necessaria; an et quomodo, homo in prima conversione se habeat, merene passive? Item, de cooperatione liberi arbitrii cum gratia divina, aliisque nonnullis quaestionibus.

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA PRIMA XV Februarii, die Veneris post meridiem

198 AL

10

15

20

25

30

Sess. LXXX

Nobilissimus vir, Tacitus ab Aysma, ecclesiae Higtumanae in Classe Bolswerdiana senior, in synodo comparuit, literasque fidei ab illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Frisiae, simulque a synodi Frisiae deputatis exhibuit.159 Ex quibus testabatur, se in locum nobilissimi piae memoriae viri, d. Meinhardi ab Itzerda, nuper defuncti,160 legitime surrogatum esse. Quae literae praelectae synodo placuerunt, praestitoque ab ipso solenniter iuramento synodico, pro membro synodi admissus est. Clarissimus vir, d. Ioannes Henricus Alstedius, publice responsiones Remonstrantium contra Tertium et Quartum Articulum examinavit. Atque hac occasione, de gratia quoque resistibili, atque irresistibili disseruit.161 Ex consilio illustrium dd. delegatorum, statutum fuit, scriptum Remonstrantium nuper exhibitum, ad probationem Primi et explicationem Secundi Articuli, in synodo legendum esse.162 Eadem sessione praelectae sunt Everhardi Vosculii, et Iohannis Schotleri, pastorum Campensium ad hanc synodum citatorum, literae. Quibus significabant se ad iter praeparatos fuisse, ut coram synodo comparerent, sed ab ecclesia volentes nolentes retentos esse. Petebantque, ut liceret sibi causam suam per collegas suos Goswinium et Matthisium, qui ad synodum citati essent, agere. Quam ipsorum patrocinio omnino permitterent, eoque se staturos aut casuros addebant.163 Praelectae quoque sunt presbyterii Campensis Remonstrantium literae, quibus obnixe petebant, ut Vosculio et Schotlero, causam suam per collegas, 159 160 161

162 163

For ab Aysma’s credentials, see Utrecht OSA, C, 93r, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. Meinert Idzerda died at home in December 1618. For Alsted’s speech on Article Three/Four, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 5. Cf. session 76. For the letters from Voscuyl (dated 25 Jan. 1619) and Schotlerus (dated 18/28 Jan. 1619) to the synod, see Utrecht OSA, C, 115r–v and 117r–v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXXXI

308

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

qui in Synodo Dordrechtana comparerent, agere liceret; testabanturque ipsos, quod ad doctrinam attinet, sententiam a Remonstrantibus in Collatione Hagiensi defensam tutari, eorumque vitam omnibus apud quos vixerant approbari.164 Denique praelectum fuit, scriptum deputatorum ecclesiae Reformatae Campensis, quae adversus Vosculium et Schotlerum, accusationem instituit. Quo ad omnes rationes, quibus illi absentiam suam excusabant, respondebatur. Petebant item, ut quia toties citati non comparuissent, contumaciae a synodo condemnarentur.165 Rogati sunt illustrissimi delegati, ut quandoquidem iuris-consulti casum contumaciae optime intelligerent, consilio suo synodum in hac causa iuvarent. Qui responderunt, citatos hosce pastores, non obstantibus excusationibus productis, contumaciae reos merito condemnari posse, ac propter eandem a munere suo suspendi. Iudicare tamen se, concedendum ipsis esse, quatuordecim dierum a literarum acceptione spatium. Quod si interea non comparerent, tunc ut nunc, et nunc ut tunc, ut loquuntur, pro suspensis a munere et ministerio ecclesiastico haberi debere.

5

10

15

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA SECUNDA XVIII Februarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. LXXXII

Hac sessione scriptum Remonstrantium ad defensionem Primi et explicationem Secundi Articuli, praelectum fuit.166

199 AL

20

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA-TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. LXXXIII

Rogata fuit synodi, de contumacia citatorum pastorum Campensium, Vosculii et Schotleri, sententia; pluriumque suffragiis iudicatum fuit, in sententia illustrissimorum dd. delegatorum esse acquiescendum;167 atque hoc ipsum tum citatis,168 tum amplissimo magistratui Campensi esse significandum. (15) interea] AL: intercea 164

165

166 167 168

For the letter from the Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 25 Jan. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 107r–109v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the letter from the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen to the synod (dated 2/12 Feb. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 170r–171r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. See session 76. See session 81. For the letter of the synod to Voscuyl and Schotlerus, see Utrecht OSA, L, 242v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

309

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA QUARTA XIX Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem

Sess. LXXXIV

Praelectum fuit scriptum Remonstrantium, ad declarationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli synodo exhibitum.169

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA QUINTA Eodem die post meridiem

5

10

Sess. LXXXV

Deputatis ecclesiae Campensis praelecta est synodi de contumacia pastorum Campensium, Vosculii et Schotleri, sententia;170 qui et apographum eius petierunt; simulque ut de hac re quamprimum ad amplissimum magistratum Campensem scriberetur. Inter professores Belgicos et theologos Bremenses, habita est de variis quaestionibus ad explicationem Tertii et Quarti Articuli, disceptatio. Tum de philosophiae, et terminorum philosophicorum, in controversiis theologicis, usu aut abusu.

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA-SEXTA XX Februarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

15

Sess. LXXXVI

Hac sessione ad finem perducta est declarationis Remonstrantium, de Tertio, Quarto et Quinto Articulo, praelectio.171

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA SEPTIMA Eodem die post meridiem

200 AL 20

Clarissimus vir, D. Wolgangus Meierus, doctrinam de perseverantia sanctorum publice explicuit. Habitaeque sunt de Tertio et Quarto Articulo συζητη σεις.172 (21) Meierus] AD: Maierus 169

170

171

172

For the Remonstrant Explanation (Explicatio) of Article Three/Four, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 3:4–54, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 3. For the decision of the synod to suspend Voscuyl and Schotlerus from office if they did not appear before the synod (dated 19 Feb. 1619), see Utrecht OSA, L, 243v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the Remonstrant Explanation (Declaratio) of Article Five, see Acta et Scripta, 3:187–217, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 4. For Mayer’s speech on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. LXXXVII

310

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA OCTAVA XXI Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. LXXXVIII

Continuata fuit defensionis Remonstrantium, super Primo Articulo, praelectio.173

SESSIONE OCTUAGESIMA NONA XXII Februarii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. LXXXIX

5

Hac quoque sessione in defensionis Articuli Primi Remonstrantium praelectione, synodus perrexit.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Professores Belgici, publice argumenta Remonstrantium in Collatione Hagiensi producta adversus perseverantiam sanctorum examinarunt; ostenderuntque, doctrinam de certa vere fidelium perseverantia, non esse pietati noxiam, nec cum promissionibus et comminationibus divinis pugnare; sed nec sollicitudinem piam vitandi peccata, nec ardorem precandi tollere.174

15

Sess. XC

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA PRIMA XXV Februarii, die Lunae ante meridiem

Sess. XCI

Continuata fuit super Tertio et Quarto Articulo de hisce potissimum quaestionibus συζη τησις: An homo irregenitus, sine supernaturali lumine, possit intelligere omnes Sacrae Scripturae sensus, ad salutem creditu necessarios? Et: An homo possit plus boni facere, quam facit, et plus mali omittere, quam omittit? Propositae deinde sunt a Praeside theses quaedam, sententiam Remonstrantium circa Quintum Articulum continentes, ex eorum scriptis excerptae.175 Assuero Matthisio et Thomae Goswinio, pastoribus Campensibus, mis(14–15) sollicitudinem] AL and AD: solicitudinem 173 174

175

See session 82. For the speeches of Gomarus and Polyander on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6. For Bogerman’s Articuli on Article Five, see de Groot, 160–163, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

201 AL

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

311

sa sunt accusationum capita, adversus ipsos synodo tradita, utque ad illa quamprimum responsionem adornarent, iniunctum illis fuit.176

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SECUNDA XXVI Februarii, die Martis ante meridiem 5

Sess. XCII

Praelectum fuit scriptum Remonstrantium, ad defensionem Secundi Articuli de universalitate meriti mortis Christi.177

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA TERTIA XXVII Februarii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

Sess. XCIII

Continuata fuit eiusdem Remonstrantium scripti praelectio.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA QUARTA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Sess. XCIV

Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. Theodorus Tronchinus, publice argumenta quaedam, pro perseverantia vere fidelium, proposuit et examinavit.178

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA QUINTA XXVIII Februarii, die Iovis ante meridiem

15

Etiam hac, continuata est defensionis Remonstrantium Secundi Articuli praelectio.

176

177

178

This list of accusations, which was given unsigned to Matthisius and Goswinius, does not appear to be extant. But lists of accusations by the Contra-Remonstrant church of Kampen against the four Kampen ministers can be found in Johannes Acronius’ oration presented to the synod on 19 Dec. 1618 (in Acta, 1:336–340), and in their letters to the synod dated 11/21 Jan. 1619 (in Utrecht OSA, C, 149r–151v), and Feb. 1619 (in Utrecht OSA, C, 175r–177v). See ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the response of Matthisius and Goswinius, see session 108. For the Remonstrant Defense of Article Two, with a preface, see Acta et Scripta, 1:193–194, 2:297–370, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2. For Tronchin’s speech on Article Five, see Utrecht OSA, K, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. XCV

312

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. XCVI

Habitae sunt variae super articulo de perseverantia sanctorum collationes. Explicatae sunt item variae, quae ad hunc articulum pertinerent, quaestiones.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA SEPTIMA I Martii, die Veneris post meridiem

Sess. XCVII

5

202 AL

Continuatae sunt de eodem Quinto Articulo collationes.

SESSIONE NONAGESIMA OCTAVA IV Martii, die Lunae post meridiem

Sess. XCVIII

Etiam hac sessione variarum quaestionum atque observationum circa articulum de perseverantia sanctorum disquisitiones continuatae sunt. Significatum est, perscriptum ab amplissimo magistratu Campensi fuisse, eum in iudicio synodi de suspensione a munere docendi duorum pastorum Campensium, Vosculii et Schotleri, acquiescere; daturumque operam, ut functiones ministerii ibidem ad tempus per pastores Zuollanae ecclesiae administrarentur.179 Clarissimus vir, d. Henricus Altingius, synodi exhibuit literas cum adiuncto scripto reverendi senis et clarissimi theologi, doctoris Davidis Paraei; cuius literae, quibus absentiam suam ab hac synodo propter aetatem excusabat, eamque hoc scripto compensare voluisse testabatur, publice praelectae sunt.

10

15

20

[AL/AD insert David Pareus’ letter sent to the synod from Heidelberg, dated 31 October/10 November 1618.180]

˜ SESSIONE NONAGESIMA NONA V Martii, die Martis ante meridiem

Sess. XCIX

Praelectum fuit scriptum reverendi et clarissimi doctoris Davidis Parei, quo prolixe atque accurate sententiam suam de Quinque Remonstrantium Arti(15) Zuollanea] AD: Zwollanea 179 180

The letter of the Kampen magistrate does not appear to be extant. See Acta, 1:202–204; and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

204 AL 25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

313

culis, iudiciumque suum de praecipuis eorum argumentis, declarabat; quod hic subiungitur: [AL/AD insert Pareus’ statement on the Five Remonstrant Articles.181]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA Eodem die post meridiem

231 AL 5

10

Clarissimus vir, d. Matthias Martinius, publice doctrinam orthodoxam de persona Domini nostri Iesu Christi, et utraque eius natura divina atque humana, explicuit. Qui quaestiones quasdam a Vorstio contra doctrinam de omnipraesentia essentiae divinae, deque argumentis quae ad aeternam Christi deitatem confirmandum, a creatione mundi et a nomine Iehovae desumi solent, propositas, accurate discussit.182

SESSIONE CENTESIMA PRIMA VI Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

15

232 AL

20

Sess. CI

Continuata fuit praelectio iudicii clarissimi d. Paraei de Tertio, Quarto et Quinto Remonstrantium Articulis; statutumque fuit, pro eodem ad synodum transmisso, gratias ei esse agendas. Quandoquidem omnia collegiorum singulorum iudicia de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis iam formata et tradita essent, deliberatum fuit, an ea publice essent admisso promiscuo auditorio praelegenda. Rationibus utrinque examinatis, rogatum fuit consilium iudiciumque illustrium dd. delegatorum, qui deliberationem hanc in sessionem pomeridianam differri voluerunt.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SECUNDA Eodem die post meridiem 25

Sess. C

Illustres dd. delegati responderunt, consultius videri sibi, ut cum singulorum collegiorum suffragia et iudicia praelegerentur, nulli omnino auditores admitterentur. Cui consilio synodus acquievit. (4) CENTESIMA] from sessions 100 to 154, AD lists sessions by Roman numerals 181 182

See Acta, 1:204–231, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 7. For Martinius’ speech on the person of Christ (against Vorstius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 285–312, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CII

314

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Inchoata fuit deinde iudiciorum praelectio, ac primo quidem clarissimorum Magnae Britanniae et Palatinorum theologorum de Primo Remonstrantium Articulo.183

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TERTIA VII Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. CIII

5

Praelecta sunt de Primo Articulo theologorum Hassiacorum, Helveticorum et Wetteravicorum iudicia.184

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUARTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CIV

Praelecta sunt de eodem articulo Genevensium, Bremensium et Emdensium theologorum iudicia.185

10

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINTA VIII Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. CV

Continuata est hac sessione iudicii theologorum Emdensium, et clarissimorum sacrae theologiae professorum Belgicorum inchoata praelectio.186

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CVI

Clarissimus vir Iohannes Deodatus, publice de perseverantia sanctorum disseruit, et inprimis quaestiones hasce excussit: “Quousque saepe procedat Spiritus Dei agens in ecclesia in corde hominis reprobi? et: Quousque electi et (1) praelectio] AL: praelectione – (10) Emdensium] AD: Embdensium – (14) Emdensium] AD: Embdensium 183

184

185

186

For the British and Palatine judgments on Article One, see Acta 2:3–23, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of Hesse, the Swiss, and Nassau-Wetteravia on Article One, see Acta, 2:24–46, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the Genevan, Bremen and Emden judgments on Article One, see Acta, 2:46–77, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgment of the Dutch theologians, Polyander, Thysius and Walaeus, on Article One, see Acta, 3:3–10, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

315

vere regeniti aliquando prolabantur?” simulque: “Quodnam et quale sit discrimen inter fidem iustificantem et temporariam?”187

SESSIONE CENTESIMA SEPTIMA XI Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem

233 AL

5

10

15

20

Sess. CVII

Comparuit atque in synodum solemniter introductus fuit reverendus et doctissimus vir d. Georgius Fabricius, pastor et inspector Windeccensis in Comitatu Hannovico, ab illustri correspondentia Wetteravica in loco d. Iohannis Bisterfeldii piae memoriae substitutus, atque ad synodum deputatus; praelectis illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium literis, quae de hac substitutione testabantur.188 Qui et praestito eadem sessione iuramento synodico, pro eiusdem membro admissus est. Continuata est eadem sessione iudiciorum clarissimorum professorum Belgicorum, d. Polyandri, d. Thysii et d. Walaei, praelectio. Quorum etiam iudicio, d. Sibrandus Lubbertus subscripserat. D. Gomarus, publice testabatur, se quoque ipsorum iudicium approbare in omnibus, excepto articulo de obiecto praedestinationis, quod putabat statuendum esse, non tantum hominem lapsum, sed etiam ante lapsum, in praedestinatione a Deo consideratum. Praelectum etiam fuit iudicium d. Sibrandi Lubberti,189 cui d. Polyander, d. Thysius vicissim et D. Walaeus subscripserant. Idem quoque approbare se testabatur D. Gomarus, excepto dicto articulo. Denique praelectum fuit d. Gomari iudicium,190 cui se quoque assentiri, excepto hoc eodem articulo, reliqui professores testabantur.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem

25

Thomas Goswinius et Assuerus Matthisius Praesidi scriptum ecclesiae Campensis remiserant, quod accusationum capita adversus ipsos producta continebat,191 cui et suum adiunxerant, quo se excusabant, quod consignandis 187 188

189

190

191

Diodati’s speech on Article Five is missing. For the letter from Nassau-Wetteravia to the States General (dated 2 February 1619), requesting that Georgius Fabricius replace Johannes Bisterfeld, who died 18 January 1619, see The Hague NA, S.G. 6051, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 9. For the judgment of Lubbertus on Article One, see Acta, 3:11–19, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgment of Gomarus on Article One, see Acta, 3:19–24, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. See session 91.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CVIII

316

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

synodicis occupati scriptis, ad hasce accusationes respondere non potuissent. Sed et declarabant, neque necessarium sibi, neque consultum videri, ut ad illas responderent.192 Praelectum quoque fuit partis adversae scriptum, quo ostendebatur, debuisse illos ad institutam εë τεροδιδασκαλι ας in ecclesiam Campensem invectae accusationem respondere. Caeterum illos effugia quaerere, et iudicium declinare, simulque petebatur, ut ad reddendam doctrinae suae rationem autoritate synodi constringerentur.193 Aliud insuper scriptum eiusdem ecclesiae praelectum fuit, quo ecclesiae illius status afflictus declarabatur, petebaturque ut Goswinius et Matthisius, quia ad accusationes respondere detrectabant, a ministerio suspenderentur.194 In negotio Goswinii et Matthisii, propter certas causas,195 nihil eo tempore ulterius agi potuit. Vosculii autem et Schotleri a ministero suspensio, denuo confirmata fuit.196 Praelecta sunt Geldrorum, Zuyt-Hollandorum, Noort-Hollandorum et Zeelandorum, de Primo Remonstrantium Articulo iudicia.197

5

10

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA NONA XII Martii, die Martis ante meridiem

Sess. CIX

Praelecta sunt de eodem articulo Ultraiectinorum, Frisiorum, Transisulanorum et Groningensium iudicia.198

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

For the letter of Goswinius and Matthisius to President Bogerman (dated 2 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 158r–160v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the letter of the Kampen Contra-Remonstrants to Bogerman against Goswinius and Schotlerus (dated 6 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 162r–163v, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the other letter of the Kampen Contra-Remonstrants to the synod (dated 11 March 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 164r–165r), and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the synod’s decision to suspend Goswinius and Matthisius from the ministry if they did not respond to accusations within fourteen days, see Utrecht OSA, L, 258v–259r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the synod’s decision to confirm the suspensions of Voscuyl and Schotlerus from the ministry, see Utrecht OSA, L, 259r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the Gelderland, South Holland, North Holland and Zeeland delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:25–46, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the Utrecht, Frisian, Overijssel and Groningen delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:47–79, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

234 AL

20

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

317

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA Eodem die post meridiem

5

Praelecta sunt Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgarum de eodem Primo Articulo iudicia.199 Deinde theologorum Magnae Britanniae, Palatinorum, Hassiacorum et Helvetiorum de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo iudicia.200

SESSIONE CENTESIMA UNDECIMA XIII Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

10

Sess. CXI

Praelecta sunt de eodem Secundo Articulo theologorum Wetteravicorum, Genevensium, Embdensium et Bremensium iudicia.201

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DUODECIMA Eodem die post meridiem

15

Sess. CX

Sess. CXII

Reverendus et clarissimus vir, d. doctor Henricus Isselburgius, publice doctrinam orthodoxam de satisfactione Domini nostri Iesu Christi pro peccatis nostris, contra Socinianos et Vorstium, explicuit.202

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-TERTIA XIV Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem Praelecta sunt professorum Belgicorum, Geldrorum, Zuyt-Hollandorum et Noort-Hollandorum de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo iudicia.203

199

200

201

202

203

For the judgments of the Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article One, see Acta, 3:79–87, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 1. For the judgments of the British, Palatine, Hesse and Swiss delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 2:78–95, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the Nassau-Wetteravian, Genevan, Bremen and Emden delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 2:96–126, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For Isselburg’s speech on the satisfaction of Christ (against Vorstius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 313–356, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8. For the judgments of the Dutch theologians, Gelderland, South Holland and North Holland on Article Two, see Acta, 3:88–111, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2; for the judgment of Lubbertus, see Cornelis van der Woude, Sibrandus Lubbertus (Kampen: J. H. Kok, 1963), 583–586.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXIII

318

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-QUARTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXIV

Praelecta sunt de eodem articulo Zeelandorum, Ultraiectinorum, Frisiorum, Transisulanorum et Groningensium iudicia.204

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-QUINTA XV Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. CXV

5

Praelecta sunt de eodem Secundo Articulo Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum iudicia.205 Ac deinceps, quae de Tertio et Quarto Remonstrantium Articulo Magnae Britanniae ac Palatini theologi tradiderunt.206

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXVI

10

Praelecta sunt de Tertio et Quarto Articulo Hassiacorum, Helvetiorum, Wetteravicorum, Genevensium, Bremensium iudicia, et ex parte Embdensium.207

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-SEPTIMA XVI Martii, die Saturni ante meridiem

Sess. CXVII

Continuata est iudicii Emdensium de Tertio et Quarto Articulis praelectio, simulque praelecta sunt de iisdem articulis professorum Belgicorum et Geldrorum iudicia.208

(16) Emdensium] AD: Embdensium 204

205

206

207

208

For the judgments of the Zeeland, Utrecht, Friesland, Overijssel and Groningen delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 3:111–143, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Two, see Acta, 3:144–153, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 2. For the judgments of the British and Palatine delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 2:127–142, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the Hesse, Swiss, Nassau-Weteravian, Genevan, Bremen and Emden delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 2:142–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the Dutch theologians, Lubbertus and Gelderland on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:153–164, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

235 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

319

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-OCTAVA XVIII Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem

5

Illustres ac praepotentes Ordines Generales literas ad synodum transmiserant, a serenissimo Marchione Brandenburgico ad ipsos datas; quas in synodo praelegi, eiusdemque actis inseri voluerunt. Quarum hoc exemplum est: Salutem et benevolentiam nostram. Praepotentes domini, multumque dilecti amici ac vicini. Non sine gravi causa latere dominationes vestras noluimus, cum sub initium mensis Octobris proximi, stylo novo, ad serenissimum multumque dilectum dominum ac parentem nostrum Electorem Brandeburgicum, Prussiae, Iuliae, Cliviae, Montium, etc., Ducem,209 vestrarum dominationum de mittendis nonnullis, ad indictam Dordraci Synodum, celsitudinis ipsius theologis, literae in ducatum Prussiae perlatae essent, celsitudinem ipsius illico reverendos ac doctissimos nobis dilectos fideles d. Christophorum Pelargum, et Johannem Bergium, sacrae theologiae doctores, et suarum singulos ecclesiarum superattendentes generales, ac Verbi Divini in ecclesia Francofurti ad Oderam ministros, utrumque professorem academiae eiusdem loci delegasse, ac per literas ipsis significasse, ut ad iter hoc suscipiendum se pararent, debitoque ac constituto tempore, in viam se darent, ut in Synodo Dordraci celebranda se sisterent. Verum illi, cum nonnulla praeter expectationem obiecta illis essent, (ac inprimis d. doctoris Pelargi, cuius potissimum ob aetatem multarumque rerum experientiam habita fuit ratio, adversa, valetudo) praeter omnem spem fuere praepediti. Ita ut iter tam longinquum suscipere ac absolvere omnino neque tum, neque etiamnum possent. Quapropter, quanquam celsitudo eius dominationum vestrarum satisfacere petitioni voluerit; tamen etiamnum, rei huic iniecta est remora. Ac, etiamsi domini parentis nostri celsitudo, alios in eorum locum substituere voluerit, ea tamen ipsi, in recenti adeo, et, ut omnibus est notum, ante paucos annos inchoata ecclesiarum ac religionis reformatione,210 talium virorum non est copia. Eorum inprimis, qui ob longum usum atque experientiam, colloquiis actionibusque synodi istiusmodi, cum laude et fructu adhiberi possint.

10

15

236 AL

20

25

30

(23) praepediti] AD: praediti – (24) suscipere] AL: sisccipere 209

210

In 1619 Georg Wilhelm became the Margrave of Brandenburg, succeeding his father Johann Sigismund, who was the Margrave of Brandenburg from 1608 to 1619. In 1613 Johann Sigismund publicly converted from Lutheranism to Calvinism and made the political leadership of Brandenburg Reformed, although the populace remained strongly Lutheran.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXVIII

320

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

Atque hinc futurum speramus, ut dominationes vestrae dicti domini parentis nostri celsitudinem hac in re, excusatam habeant, neque de consensu atque unanimi in omnibus religionis articulis iuxta antiquissimam, catholicam, indubitatam ac Christianam fidem nostram, consensione dubitent; cum ipsius celsitudo suam fidei Confessionem, (quae eidem, quam universa Reformata ecclesia agnoscit, conformis plane ac uniformis est, et ad cuius normam celsitudo eius in electoratus sui scholis ac templis, doceri atque praedicari, iuventutemque et ecclesias institui diligenter curavit), publice typis evulgaverit. Cumque ab omni dubio procul sit, synodi conclusionem, eidem fidei catholicae confessioni conformem atque uniformem futuram; ex usu fore arbitratur celsitudo eius, si ea ipsa iuxta dominationum vestrarum aut synodi iudicium ac placitum, ad subscribendum transmitti, atque ita celsitudinis ipsius theologi visis synodicis actis, decretum illud subscriptionibus suis approbarent; cumque valetudine aliisque impedimentis praepediti fuerint, absentiam suam necessariam supplerent quasi, atque compensarent. Interim autem dominationibus vestris, pariterque unitis Belgii provinciis, eum synodi istius successum atque exitum serio precamur, ut omnia, ad altissimi gloriam, divinae veritatis fideique Christianae conservationem atque propagationem; errorum contra ac dissensionum omnium in religione extirpationem, pacem tranquillitatem ac concordiam, perpetuam denique inconcussamque tum regionum istarum, tum incolarum, vicinorumque omnium prosperitatem, vergant ac cedant. Interim et benevolentiam studiaque nostra, dominationibus vestris oblata voluimus. Datum Coloniae ad Spream. x Ianuarii MDCXIX. Subscriptum: Dei gratia Georgius Wilhelmus, Marchio Brandenburgicus, Prussiae, Iuliae, Cliviae, Montium, etc., Dux. Et paulo infra: Dominationum vestrarum semper promptus amicus et vicinus, Georgius Wilhelmus Marchio.211 Praelecta etiam sunt de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, Zuyt-Hollandorum, Noort-Hollandorum, Zeelandorum et Ultraiectensium iudicia.212

211

212

For the letter of the Margrave of Brandenburg to the States General, see also Acta, 1:235–336, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 9. For the judgments of the South Holland, North Holland, Zeeland and Utrecht delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:164–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

237 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

321

SESSIONE CENTESIMA DECIMA-NONA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXIX

Continuata fuit praelectio iudiciorum de iisdem articulis Frisiorum, Transisulanorum, Groninganorum, Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum.213

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA XIX Martii, die Martis ante meridiem

5

Sess. CXX

Praelecta sunt de Quinto Remonstrantium Articulo, theologorum Magnae Britanniae et Palatinorum iudicia.214

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-PRIMA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Sess. CXXI

Theologorum Helveticorum, Hassiacorum, Wetteravicorum, Genevensium et Bremensium, de eodem articulo praelecta sunt iudicia.215

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-SECUNDA XX Martii, die Mercurii ante meridiem 15

Hac sessione de eodem articulo, theologorum Embdensium, professorum item Belgicorum, Geldrorum et Zuyt-Hollandorum, absoluta sunt iudicia.216

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

20

Sess. CXXII

Clarissimus vir, d. doctor Ludovicus Crocius, publice explicavit doctrinam orthodoxam de iustificatione hominis coram Deo, atque imprimis quaestio-

213

214

215

216

For the judgments of the Frisian, Overijssel, Groningen, Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Three/Four, see Acta, 3:187–219, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 3. For the judgments of the British and Palatine delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 2:188–211, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For the judgments of the Swiss, Hesse, Nassau-Wetteravian, Genevan and Bremen delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 2:211–239, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For the judgments of Emden, the Dutch theologians, Lubbertus, Gelderland and South Holland on Article Five, see Acta, 2:239–252, 3:220–236, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXXIII

322

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

nem hanc: An fides ipsa in iustificatione a Deo acceptetur pro omni iustitia, quam nos secundum legem praestare tenebamur?217

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-QUARTA XXI Martii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. CXXIV

Iudicia de eodem Quinto Articulo, Noort-Hollandorum, Zeelandorum, Ultraiectensium et Frisiorum praelecta sunt.218

238 AL

5

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-QUINTA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXXV

Praelecta sunt similiter de eodem articulo, Transisulanorum, Groninganorum, Drentanorum et Gallo-Belgicorum iudicia.219 Absoluta iudiciorum omnium de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis praelectione, Praeses Deo egit gratias, pro summo omnium collegiorum in dogmatibus consensu, monuitque, restare nunc, ut ex omnibus collatis inter se iudiciis, synodica sententia formetur; eumque in finem indicavit iam a se conceptos esse atque confectos ex his iudiciis canones quosdam; petiitque ut ex collegiis singuli postero die adessent, qui canones exciperent ac describerent, posteaque cum collegiis communicarent. Si quid in iis observatum esset, quod addendum, demendum aut mutandum videretur, de eo ipse, cum assessoribus consuleretur. Observationibus diligenter consideratis, de mutationibus, si quae necessariae iudicarentur, ad synodum referretur, posteaque singuli breviter sententiam suam dicerent.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-SEXTA XXII Martii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. CXXVI

Praeses proposuit canones de Primo Remonstrantium Articulo conceptos.220 (14) indicavit] AL: iudicavit 217

218

219

220

For Crocius’ speech on justification and justifying faith (against Petrus Bertius), see Utrecht OSA, K, 357–418, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 8. For the judgments of the North Holland, Zeeland, Utrecht and Frisian delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 3:237–264, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For the judgments of the Overijssel, Groningen, Drenthe and Walloon delegations on Article Five, see Acta, 3:164–187, and ADSND V, Pt. Eight, Sect. 4. For Bogerman’s dictated draft of canons on Article One, see Sibelius, 90v–93r, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

323

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-SEPTIMA Eodem die post meridiem

5

Praeses canones de Secundo Remonstrantium Articulo conceptos, proposuit;221 indicavitque, ut si qui forte in iisdem aliquid, cuius explicationem aut mutationem desiderarent, observassent, illud ad se et ad assessores referrent.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-OCTAVA XXV Martii, die Lunae ante meridiem

239 AL

10

15

Sess. CXXVII

Sess. CXXVIII

Cum superior agendi ratio nonnullis non satis commoda videretur, illustres delegati monuerunt consultum sibi videri, ut ad formandum canones synodicos, praeter Praesidem et assessores, iustus aliquis theologorum tam exterorum quam provincialium delegaretur numerus. Quo res tanti momenti eo accuratius conficeretur. Gratias interim pro labore hoc praeparatorio Praesidi agentes. Quem rogarunt insuper, ut cum reliquis in eo pergeret. Consilium hoc illustrium delegatorum synodo probatum fuit, atque ad hanc rem potioribus suffragiis deputati sunt ex theologis exteris, reverendus d. Episcopus Landavensis, d. doctor Scultetus, d. Deodatus, et ex provincialibus, d. doctor Polyander, d. Walaeus, et d. Triglandius.222

SESSIONE CENTESIMA VIGESIMA-NONA XVI Aprilis, die Martis post meridiem

20

Canones de Primo Remonstrantium a deputatis Articulo formati, privatimque examinati in synodo, lecti atque approbati sunt.223 Praelecti quoque sunt canones de Secundo Articulo, de quibus in proxima sessione amplius deliberandum synodus censuit.

(4) forte] AL: forre 221

222

223

For Bogerman’s dictated draft of canons on Article Two, see Sibelius, 93r–94r, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 3. The drafting committee for the Canons met for three weeks, during which time there were no sessions of the synod. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article One, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXXIX

324

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA XVIII Aprilis, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. CXXX

Hac sessione de canonibus Secundi Articuli instituta fuit collatio, habitaque de nonnullis disquisitione, paucisque immutatis, iidem canones ab omnibus approbati sunt.224

5

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-PRIMA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXXXI

Praelecti sunt canones de Tertio et Quarto Articulo, atque ab omnibus approbati.225 Praelecti quoque atque approbati sunt canones de Quinto Articulo.226 Deliberatum denique fuit, annon expediret iisdem canonibus addi reiectionem aliquam calumniarum praecipuarum, quibus orthodoxa doctrina de aeterna Dei praedestinatione ab eiusdem adversariis proscindi soleret. Quod cum synodo probaretur, praelecta fuit eiusmodi reiectionis formula hunc in finem concepta.227

10

15

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-SECUNDA XIX Aprilis, die Veneris ante meridiem228

Sess. CXXXII

Examinata fuit concepta reiectionis calumniarum formula; cui addendam quoque existimabant nonnulli reiectionis duriorum quarundam et incommodiorum loquutionum, quae in nonnullis Reformatorum doctorum scriptis reperirentur. Quae infirmioribus offensionem, adversariis calumniandi ansam praeberent. Quem in finem rationes quaedam in utramque partem a theologis Magnae Britanniae, Hassiacis et Bremensibus, aliisque propositae sunt. Quibus utrinque diligenter expensis, visum fuit potioribus suffragiis, reiectionem incommodiorum locutionum esse omittendam, ne calumniari possent adversarii, reiectione phrasium incommodarum, etiam doctrinam 224

225

226

227

228

For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Two, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 3. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Three/Four, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 4. For the drafting committee’s final draft of the Canons on Article Five, see ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 5. For the first draft of the Conclusion of the Canons, see Dijk, 190–191, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6. This session was actually held on Saturday, 20 April, not on 19 April. Cf. Balcanqual, 150, and Heyngius, 146.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition 240 AL

5

325

orthodoxam, quam professi essent illi, qui in eius explicatione eiusmodi phrasibus durius, aut imprudentius usi videntur, pariter damnari. Cum praesertim manifestum esset, nonnullos ex iis loquendi modus esse, quibus ipse Spiritus Sanctus usus esset, nonnullos quoque, quos sano sensu ipsi Remonstrantes admisissent; longe autem plurimos, qui dextre ac commode, modo charitas adhiberetur, explicari possent.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-TERTIA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Iterum praelecta est, reiectionis calumniarum formula, ex observationibus propositis reformata.229 Auditisque de ea singulorum collegiorum iudiciis, cum ista nonnihil variarent, rogati quoque sunt illustres delegati, quid sentirent. Quibus placuit, deliberationem hanc, in diem Lunae differri.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-QUARTA XXII Aprilis, die Lunae ante meridiem 15

Sess. CXXXV

Praelecti denuo sunt canones de Primo Articulo nitide descripti, qui et singulorum tam exterorum, quam provincialium theologorum manibus sunt subsignati.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem 25

Sess. CXXXIV

Praelecta tertio fuit accuratius ex observationibus mutata calumniarum reiectio. Rogatisque de eadem singulorum collegiorum iudiciis, tandem paucis quibusdam immutatis approbata fuit.230

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-QUINTA XXIII Aprilis, die Martis ante meridiem 20

Sess. CXXXIII

Praelecti et subsignati sunt canones de reliquis, Secundo, nimirum, Tertio, Quarto et Quinto Articulis. Praelecta quoque et subsignata fuit calumniarum 229 230

For the second draft of the Conclusion, see Dijk, 196–197, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6. For the final draft of the Conclusion, see Dijk, 202–203, Utrecht OSA, R, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXXXVI

326

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

reiectio.231 Quam cum ipsis canonibus, singulorumque ad singulos subscriptionibus, hic exhibemus: [AL/AD insert the final approved draft of the Canons.232]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA SEPTIMA XXIV Aprilis, die Mercurii ante meridiem

Sess. CXXXVII

275 AL 5

Absolutis hunc in modum iis quae spectarent ad doctrinam, praelecta est iudicii synodici de Remonstrantium formula; eorum inprimis, qui ad hanc synodum citati contumaciae crimine se toties obstrinxerant. Qua de re audita sunt iudicia.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXXXVIII

Formula superior ex singulorum suffragiis paululum immutata, denuo praelecta, tandemque omnibus est approbata; nisi quod inter exteris essent, qui quaestiones illas personales extra iurisdictionem suam esse existimarent.233 Cuius formulae hoc est exemplar:

10

15

[AL/AD insert the synod’s Sentence of the cited Remonstrants.234] ˜ Atque hanc quidem sententiam synodicam illustrissimi ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales postea approbarunt in hunc modum: [AL/AD insert the later States General approbation of the synod’s Sentence of the cited Remonstrants, dated 2 July 1619.235] ˜ Eadem sessione confessio duorum fratrum, Iohannis Geysterani et Petri Geysterani, ministrorum Remonstrantium, quorum alter Alcmarianae, alter 231

232

233

234 235

For a signed copy of the Canons, the copy presented to the States General, see Utrecht OSA, R. See Acta, 1:241–275, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7. The Latin Canons were first published as the Iudicium Synodi Nationalis, Reformatarum Ecclesiarum Belgicarum, habitae Dordrechti Anno 1618 & 1619 (Dordrecht: Ioannes Berewout and Franciscus Bosselaer, 1619). The foreign theologians who declined to approve the Sentence of the Remonstrants, since this was a personal matter outside their jurisdiction, were those from Britain, Hesse and Bremen; see Balcanqual, 155. See Acta, 1:275–277, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. See Acta, 1:278–279, and ADSND VI, Pt. Eleven, Sect. 3.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

278 AL

20

279 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

327

Egmondanae ecclesiae pastorem nuper egerat, deputatis synodi Noort-Hollandiae scripto exhibita, et ad synodum transmissa, praelecta fuit, et cum summa detestatione ab omnibus reiecta atque improbata, cum ex illa manifestissime appareret illos sub nomine Remonstrantium, et sub praetextu Quinque Articulorum, horrendas atque execrandas Socini et Anabaptistarum blasphemias fovere, et in ecclesias suas conatos esse introducere. Ea sic habet: [AL/AD insert the two confessions of Johannes and Petrus Geysteranus.236]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA TRIGESIMA-NONA XXV Aprilis, die Iovis ante meridiem

283 AL

10

Acta est particularis causa, quae ex Frisia ad synodum transmissa erat.237 Praelectum fuit et examimatum prooemium quod canonibus synodicis, de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis, praefigendum putabatur.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA Eodem die post meridiem 15

Sess. CXXXIX

Sess. CXL

Eadem sessione praelectum fuit brevius prooemium, quod iisdem canonibus praefigeretur, idemque mutatis nonnullis, quae in illo observata fuerant, a synodo est approbatum; quod hic subiicitur: [AL/AD insert the approved preface to the Canons.238]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-PRIMA XXVI Aprilis, die Veneris ante meridiem

286 AL 20

Acta fuit eadem causa particularis Frisica.

(12) praefigendum] AD: praefigiendum 236

237

238

For the two confessions of the Geysteranus brothers, Johannes and Petrus, see Acta, 1:279–283, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 2. This is the Johannes Maccovius case. See Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sessions 139, 141–143, 145 and 152. See Acta, 1:284–286, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXLI

328

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-SECUNDA Eodem die post meridiem

Sess. CXLII

Hac sessione causa eadem Frisica continuata est.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-TERTIA XXVII Aprilis, die Saturni ante meridiem

Sess. CXLIII

5

Clarissimus vir d. Petrus Molinaeus, ecclesiae Parisiensis pastor, per d. Deodatum synodo iudicium suum de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis exhibuit. Quod et publice praelectum fuit. Est autem illud: [AL/AD insert Pierre du Moulin’s Confession on the Five Articles.239]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-QUARTA XXIX Aprilis, die Lunae post meridiem

Sess. CXLIV

Continuata fuit iudicii d. Molinaei praelectio, statutumque est, pro accuratissimo eo iudicio, et consensu in doctrina, gratias ei agendas. Amplissimi dd. delegati monuerunt, se illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, quibusdam e collegio suo Hagam missis, renunciasse, quid hactenus in synodo actum esset; formatum nempe tandem esse unanimi consensu ac subsignatum synodicum de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis iudicium; gratum id imprimis fuisse iisdem illustribus dominis, qui et eo nomine singulares Deo gratias agerent; eumque tum exterorum theologorum tum provincialium laborem acceptissimum ipsis fuisse. Monere autem, ut quae restarent agenda, quam celerrime fieri posset, ad finem perducerentur. Hanc quoque inprimis esse illustrium dd. Ordinum voluntatem, ut Confessio Fidei Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum ex more in synodis nationalibus usitato, praesentibus theologis exteris relegeretur atque examinaretur. Utque a singulis synodi membris, tam exteris quam provincialibus, libere declararetur, si quae in Confessione ista ab iis observata essent, quae ad dogmata et doctrinae essentiam pertinerent, quaeque veritati in Verbo Dei revelatae, aut aliarum Reformatarum ecclesiarum confessionibus minus consentanea viderentur.240 Quae autem methodum aut phraseologiam spectarent, quaeque ad regimen atque ordinem ecclesiae pertinerent, ea postea a solis provincialibus 239 240

See Acta, 1:287–297, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 7. A collection of Reformed confessions was published as the Harmonia Confessionum Fidei, Orthodoxarum & Reformatarum Ecclesiarum (Geneva: Pierre de Saint-Andre´, 1581), and a revised edition as the Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum Fidei (Geneva: Pierre and Jacques Chouet, 1612).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

25

30

297 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

5

10

329

penitius examinatum iri. Monitum proinde fuit eo tempore, articulum trigesimum primum et secundum non esse examinandum, quia in utroque, de ordine ecclesiastico, quem exteri nonnulli a nostro diversum habent, ageretur. Cum de exemplaribus Confessionis Belgicae prius esset prospectum, praelecti sunt ordine omnes Confessionis huius articuli.241 Rogatique sunt singuli, ut rigide probeque iisdem examinatis, libere deinceps ac sincere declararent, utrum in dogmatibus Confessione ista comprehensis, quidquam observassent, quod cum Verbo Dei minus conveniret, ac proinde necessario mutandum esse iudicarent. Statutum fuit, ex illustrium delegatorum consilio, die Lunae proximo, synodicum de Quinque Articulis iudicium publice pronuntiandum esse.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-QUINTA XXX Aprilis, die Martis ante meridium

298 AL

15

20

Sess. CXLV

Declararunt clarissimi Magnae Britanniae theologi, se Confessionem Belgicam diligenter examinasse, nihilque in ea deprehendisse, quod ad fidei quidem dogmata attineret, quod Verbo Dei non consentiret; nihil obstantibus Remonstrantium considerationibus, quas se una opera examinasse testabantur, easque tales esse plerasque, quae in omnibus Reformatarum ecclesiarum confessionibus notari possent. Invitatus fuit universus coetus ad funus nobilissimi amplissimique viri, d. Lamberti Canteri, reipublicae Ultraiectinae consiliarii, eiusdemque ecclesiae senioris ad synodum deputati, qui xxiv Aprilis diem suum placide in Domino obierat.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-SEXTA Eodem die post meridiem

25

Reliquorum tam exterorum quam provincialium theologorum, de doctrina in Confessione Belgica comprehensa, rogata sunt iudicia; fuitque declaratum ab (28) Belgica] AD: om. 241

According to Voetius, 4:60, the Latin translation of the Belgic Confession that was read in the synod was the edition published in the Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum Fidei (Geneva: Pierre and Jacques Chouet, 1612), 163–185. In 1618 Festus Hommius, in his Specimen Controversiarum Belgicarum (Leiden: Elzevir, 1618), 1–144, had published his own Latin translation of the Belgic Confession, each article followed by a list of Remonstrant quotations in order to show deviation from the Confession. Hommius’ translation was intended for use at the Synod of Dordt, but it is not clear how much it was used.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXLVI

330

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

omnibus et singulis, consentientibus suffragiis, iudicare se, nullum in hac Confessione dogma contineri, quod veritati in sacris Scripturis expressae repugnaret, contra vero omnia eidem veritati et confessionibus ecclesiarum aliarum Reformatarum consentire. Moniti praeterea serio ab exteris theologis sunt provinciales, ut in hac orthodoxa, pia et simplici fidei Confessione constanter perseverarent, eamque posteris intemeratam relinquerent, atque in adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi conservarent. Unanimiter quoque declararunt provinciales, statutum sibi esse, in huius doctrinae orthodoxae professione constanter perseverare, eamque in hisce Belgicis provinciis pure docere, sedulo propugnare, atque incorruptam porro per benignitatem Dei conservare. Cui et pro amabili illo in doctrina tam exterorum quam provincialium consensu gratias egerunt, rogaruntque illustres delegatos, ut ecclesiarum Belgicarum nomine, apud illustrissimi ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, intercedere dignarentur, ut iisdem illustribus dominis placeret orthodoxam hanc doctrinam in Belgicis ecclesiis sartam porro ac tectam autoritate sua tueri ac stabilire. Monuerunt ecclesiarum Gallo-Belgicarum deputati, eandem Belgicam Confessionem, in nationali ecclesiarum Gallicarum synodo, quae in urbe Vitriacensi anno MDLXXXIII fuit habita, solemniter fuisse approbatam. Quod et ipsum, ex actis eiusdem synodi confirmabant:

5

10

15

20

Acta Synodi Vitriacensis Nos Pastores et seniores, in urbe Vitriacensi, ad habendam synodum nationalem congregati, eoque nomine ab omnibus Ecclesiis Gallicis delegati, ad postulationem fratrum, qui ab ecclesiis Reformatis Belgicis ad nos missi fuerant, huic Confessioni Fidei praedictarum ecclesiarum, ad mutuam doctrinae unionem testandam, subscripsimus; prout articulo ad hanc rem consignato, plenius declaratum est. Actum Vitriaci ad 25 Maii, 1583. P. Merlinus, Praeses; M. Virellus, etc. Articulus sic habet: Quod ad Confessionem Fidei et Disciplinam Ecclesiasticam, quas fratres ecclesiarum Belgicarum nobis exhibuerunt, synodus haec, pro summo consensu et unio ne, quae inter Belgicas et huius regni ecclesias in utraque intercedit, summas Deo gratias egit. Nec gravata est iisdem subscribere; petiitque, ut praedicti fratres deputati vicissim Gallicarum ecclesiarum (11) exterorum] AL and AD: externorum – (14–15) orthodoxam] AL: orthoxam – (28) 1583] AL: 1683; AD: 1585

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

30

299 AL

35

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

331

Confessioni et Disciplinae Ecclesiasticae subscribant. Quod a praedictis fratribus est factum. Petrus Merlinus, Mattheus Virellus; electi synodi praesides.242

5

Hanc autem Confessionem, prout in synodo recognita et approbata est, hic subiungimus: [AL/AD insert the Latin translation of the Belgic Confession that incorporated revisions made by the synod.243]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-SEPTIMA Calendis Maii, die Mercurii ante meridiem

317 AL

10

318 AL

15

Illustres delegati declararunt, hanc quoque esse illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium voluntatem, ut Catechesis Palatina iam olim ab ecclesiis Belgicis recepta, atque in iisdem hactenus tradita, eundem in modum recognosceretur atque examinaretur; utque singuli declararent, num quid in hac Catechesi tradi existimarent, quod Verbo Dei non consentire videretur.244 Hunc in finem omnes Quaestiones et Responsiones eiusdem relectae fuerunt,245 rogatique sunt singuli, ut sententiam suam de doctrina eadem contenta, sincere declararent.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-OCTAVA Eodem die post meridiem 20

Sess. CXLVII

Declaratum fuit consentientibus omnium tam exterorum quam Belgicorum theologorum suffragiis, doctrinam in Catechesi Palatina comprehensam Verbo Dei in omnibus esse consentientem, neque ea quidquam contineri, quod ut minus eidem consentaneum, mutari aut corrigi debere videretur; ipsamque hanc Catechesin esse admodum accuratam orthodoxae doctrinae Chris(3) Mattheus] AD: Matthaeus 242

243

244

245

For this decision of the French national synod of Vitre´, see also Acta, 1:298–299, and Jean Aymon, ed., Tous les Synodes Nationaux des Eglises Reforme´es de France (The Hague: Charles Delo, 1710), 1:157. See Acta, 1:299–317. This version of the Belgic Confession was translated into Latin by Festus Hommius after the synod and inserted here in session 146. It was not officially approved by the synod; cf. Kuyper, 44–46. For the speech by the president of the state delegates, Martinus Gregorii, on the need to review the Heidelberg Catechism, see Utrecht OSA, P, 99r–v, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 11. It is not known which Latin edition of the Heidelberg Catechism was read in this session. Cf. Bakhuizen van den Brink, 38.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CXLVIII

332

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

tianae compendium, singulari prudentia non tantum ad tenerae adolescentiae captum, verum etiam eorum qui ad adultiores iam essent commodam institutionem accommodatum. Ac proinde eam in ecclesiis Belgicis magna cum aedificatione doceri posse, atque omnino retineri debere.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUADRAGESIMA-NONA II Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. CXLIX

Monuerunt praeterea illustres delegati, petere illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut veneranda synodus ex doctoris Conradi Vorstii scriptis inquireret ac iudicaret, an theologia eius seu doctrina in ecclesiis Reformatis, salva veritate atque aedificatione, doceri aut tolerari posset. Iudicasse praeterea eosdem illustrissimos Ordines, ne tempus contestationibus ac disceptationibus inutiliter protraheretur, nihil esse opus ipsum citari, aut coram synodo comparere, cum praesertim sententiam suam, tot apologeticis scriptis plenissime iamdudum declarasset. Praelecta est deinde eiusdem Vorstii scripta ad synodum epistola, qua eandem monebat atque obtestabatur, ut in diiudicatione causae suae, aequitatem, charitatem ac lenitatem adhiberet; simulque declarabat, si apologetica a se scripta non satisfacerent, nescire se qua ratione orthodoxiam suam melius comprobare posset. Paratum se ad amicam συζη τησιν cum exteris theologis instituendam, et ad refutationem Socini conscribendam, si hoc sibi a synodo imponeretur.246 Praelecta quoque sunt quaedam eiusdem Vorstii dogmata, ex ipsius scriptis excerpta.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINQUAGESIMA III Maii, die Veneris ante meridiem

Sess. CL

Singula collegia iudicia sua de doctrina Conradi Vorstii scripto exhibuerunt, quae et praelecta sunt.247 Statutumque fuit, cum omnes inter se consentirent, unum aliquod iudicium, quod illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus exhiberetur, formandum esse.

(11) contestationibus] AD: contestationibos – (18) orthodoxiam] AD: orthodoxam 246

247

For Vorstius’ letter to the synod (dated 27 April 1619), see Utrecht OSA, C, 96r–98r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4. For the advice of the delegations on the Vorstius case, see Utrecht OSA, C, 205r–242r, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

333

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINQUAGESIMA-PRIMA IV Maii, die Saturni ante meridiem

319 AL

5

Iudicium synodicum de doctrina Conradi Vorstii, ex traditis et praelectis collegiorum iudiciis formatum, praelectum, et a theologis exteris examinatum fuit.

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINQUAGESIMA-SECUNDA Eodem die post meridiem

10

Sess. CLI

Idem iudicium a provincialibus quoque examinatum fuit, mutatisque iis, quae observata fuerant ac mutanda videbantur, communi tandem omnium et singulorum consensu atque approbatione, hunc in modum formatum est: Quandoquidem illustrissimis ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus placuit, per generosos atque amplissimos delegatos suos, huic synodo iniungere, ut sententiam suam de theologia seu doctrina Conradi Vorstii, sacrae theologiae doctoris, in scriptis ipsius proposita, summatim exponat, et simul declaret, an ea in Reformatis ecclesiis et scholis cum fructu et aedificatione salutariter doceri, aut in iisdem pie tolerari possit, veneranda haec synodus, omnibus in timore Dei recte expensis atque examinatis, consentientibus suffragiis declaravit, et per hanc praesentem declarat, dictum Conradum Vorstium in scriptis suis posterioribus, praesertim vero in “Tractatu de Deo et Attributis eius,”248 (praeterquam quod reiectos in hac synodo Remonstrantium de Quinque Articulis errores propugnet ac tueatur) non tantum de uno atque altero religionis Reformatae articulo, sed de plerisque eius capitibus primariis; qualia sunt de Trinitate personarum in essentia divina, de essentiae divinae simplicitate, infinitate, immensitate, omnipraesentia essentiali, omniscientia, omnipotentia, sapientia et immutabilitate, de creatione, de providentia Dei, de unione hypostatica duarum naturarum in Christo, de plena et perfecta satisfactione Christi pro peccatis nostris, de iustificatione hominis coram Deo per fidem, aliisque quamplurimis; tum a serenissimo ac potentissimo Rege Magnae Britanniae, tum a theologis nonnullis publice commonstratis, in scriptis suis partim multa in dubium vocare, quorum certam et determinatam veritatem, omnes ecclesiae Reformatae ex Verbo Dei iam dudum obtinuerunt, et professae sunt; partim etiam plurima diserte asserere, quae veritati divinae

15

20

25

30

248

Conrad Vorstius, Tractatus Theologicus de Deo, sive de Natura et Attributis Dei, … decem Disputationibus antehac in illustri Schola Steinfurtensi, … publice habitis (Steinfurt: Theophilus Caesar, 1610).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CLII

334

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

in sacris Scripturis revelatae, et confessionibus omnium ecclesiarum Reformatarum plane sunt contraria, gloriae Dei inimica, pietati et saluti hominum noxia, et infausti illius Socini blasphemiis aut plane consona aut admodum affinia. Quin etiam argumenta praecipua, tam a veneranda antiquitate, quam a recentioribus doctoribus Reformatis pro orthodoxa doctrina, atque imprimis pro aeterna Domini nostri Iesu Christi deitate, ex Verbo Dei recte producta atque usurpata passim periculosissime enervare, nullis aliis, quibus veritatis doctrina fortius asseratur, repositis. Sophismata, quibus veritas implicatur studiose proponere, et operose urgere, eorumque solutionem ne quidem aggredi, sed ea integra relinquere, ut lectorum suorum animis inhaereant; adeo ut manifeste appareat ipsum callide viam sternere voluisse ad impias Socini aliorumque haereses clanculum instillandas, et sub inquirendi specie sedulo agere negotium seducendi. Frustra etiam hactenus conatum eum fuisse haec omnia variis distinctionibus ineptis, excusationibus frivolis, tergiversationibus miseris, et dissimulationibus fraudulentis, tegere atque incrustare. Ac proinde non tantum dissolutam hanc illius de praecipius Christianae religionis capitibus sceptice disputandi licentiam, et lubricam, ambiguam ac tortuosam docendi rationem, ecclesiae Dei esse perniciosam, rebus tam sanctis atque arduis minime convenientem, adeoque orthodoxo doctore indignissimam, sed inprimis etiam doctrinam eius de quamplurimis maximi momenti dogmatibus, ut Verbo Divino et confessionibus ecclesiarum Reformatarum contrariam, impiam, blasphemam et in divinam maiestatem ac veritatem multis modis contumeliosam, in ecclesiis et scholis Reformatis nequaquam tolerandam, sed ex iisdem cum detestatione penitus esse eliminandam atque extirpandam. Ipsum vero Conradum Vorstium, qui de erroribus suis nihil hactenus remisit, omnesque admonitiones et iudicia Reformatorum principum, doctorum, academiarum, et ecclesiarum praefracte contempsit, nec scandalum quod scriptis suis concitavit, debite reparare curavit, professoris aut doctoris orthodoxi in ecclesiis Reformatis et munere et nomine, prorsus indignum esse declarat. Denique serio atque obnixe rogat haec synodus illustrissimos ac praepotentes dominos Ordines Generales, ut scandalum hoc authoritate sua ex ecclesiis Reformatis mature tollere dignentur, ac simul etiam procurare, ne ecclesiae Belgicae diutius hac labe atque eiusmodi haeresibus et blasphemis dogmatibus inficiantur. Utque eum in finem scripta huius Vorstii et similium, quanta fieri poterit cautione supprimantur. Deum vero ipsum precatur, ut ecclesias Reformatas Belgicas adversus huiusmodi prophanas haereses, ex iisque ortas contentiones ac confusiones, in pace atque orthodoxae doctrinae professione, magis ma(29) comtempsit] AD: comtemsit – (38) precatur] AL: prelatur

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

320 AL

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

335

gisque conservet et stabiliat, et per Spiritum suum Sanctum hunc Conradum Vorstium, atque omnes qui cum ipso errant, clementer illuminet, ac in viam veritatis pacisque revocet, ut ecclesia potius de ipsorum conversione quam confusione laetari possit.249 5

Plenius quoque hac sessione examinata, et amice transacta fuit causa Frisica.250

SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINQUEGESIMA-TERTIA VI Maii, die Lunae ante meridiem

10

15

Ex consilio et voluntate illustrium dominorum delegatorum statutum fuit, ut iudicium de Quinque Remonstrantium Articulis synodicum, eiusdemque synodi de Remonstrantium, inprimis ad hanc synodum citatis, sententia, in magno urbis Dordrechtanae templo publice pronunciarentur ac promulgarentur. Quem in finem conventus synodicus ordine ad templum processit; cumque ibidem in subselliis consedissent, Praeses solennibus, quae hic sequuntur, precibus, toti conventui praeivit: [AL/AD insert Bogerman’s opening prayer at the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht.251]

323 AL

20

25

˜ His habitis, scribae, ex ambone in frequentissima comitum, baronum, virorum nobilium, amplissimi magistratus Dordraceni, pastorum populique undequaque confluentis panegyri, canones iudiciumque venerandae synodi, cum subsignatione singulorum tum ecclesiasticorum tum politicorum, praelegerunt publice ac promulgarunt. Quos deinde subsecutus Praeses, publice itidem significavit, doctrinam in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensam in synodo relectam atque examinatam, et consentientibus omnium, tam exterorum quam provincialium theologorum iudiciis, ut orthodoxam et Verbo Dei consentientem fuisse approbatam. Tandemque hac gratiarum actione, celeberrimum augustissimumque conventum dimisit. Ea autem haec fuit:

(4) confusione] AL: cofnusione 249

250

251

For the synod’s judgment on the Vorstius case, see also Acta, 1:319–320, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4. For the synod’s judgment on the Maccovius case, see Acta Authentica (no. I.1), session 152, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 3. See Acta, 1:320–323, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Sess. CLIII

336

i.2 acta synodi nationalis: first printed edition

[AL/AD insert Bogerman’s closing prayer of thanksgiving at the Grote Kerk.252]

˜ SESSIONE CENTESIMA QUINQUAGESIMA-QUARTA IX Maii, die Iovis ante meridiem

Sess. CLIV

Hac sessione, postquam omnes tum politici tum vero exteri ac provinciales convenissent theologi, suoque quisque loco ac ordine singuli iam consedissent, consultissimus clarissimusque vir Martinus Gregorii, nomine amplissimorum ac nobilissimorum deputatorum, gratias solenniter, exteris praesertim theologis, his verbis egit: [AL/AD insert Gregorii’s speech thanking the foreign theologians.253]

327 AL

5

10

˜ Quam gratiarum actionem, synodi ipsius nomine, hunc in modum, excepit Praeses:

328 AL

[AL/AD insert Bogerman’s speech thanking the foreign theologians.254] ˜ Tum vero a singulis, postquam affectum suum erga ecclesias nostras prolixe essent testati, officiaque sua iisdem porro propensissimis detulissent animis, actis gratiis iunctisque fraternae communionis dexteris, cum mutuis amplexibus, non sine lachrymis, discessum est.255

252 253 254 255

See Acta, 1:323–327, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12. See Acta, 1:327–328, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 13. See Acta, 1:328–335, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 13. Here, with the dismissal of the foreign theologians, the printed Acta cease reporting on the sessions of the synod, and omit the Post-Acta sessions 155–180, which deal with specifically Dutch church matters, especially church order. At the end of this first part of the volume, AL/AD insert Johannes Acronius’ oration with accusations against the four Remonstrant ministers of Kampen (Acta, 1:336–340), dated 19 December 1618, as well as Simon Episcopius’ oration to the synod (Acta, 1:341–351), delivered in session 23 on 7 December 1618, and Abraham Scultetus’ oration calling for peace (Acta, 1:352–360), delivered before the synod in session 33 on 15 December 1618. Parts two and three of AL/AD consist of the judgments (iudicia) of all nineteen delegations, the foreign delegations first, then the Dutch, on each of the Five Remonstrant Articles.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

335 AL 15

I.3 Acta Contracta Date: Late summer 1619 Main source: A: Utrecht OSA, P, 1–117 Collated source: B: Dordrecht RA, MS 1114 Summary: This document, known as the Acta Contracta, is a narrative summary of the acts of the Synod of Dordt until the departure of the foreign theologians in early May 1619. The content of the Acta Contracta is more topical than the Acta Authentica (no. I.1), but it generally follows the sequence of the synodical sessions. The Acta Authentica reports the deliberations of each session in the order matters were considered, even when topics were unrelated. The Acta Contracta, rather, combines what may have been separated in the course of synodical sessions. It also attempts to provide the reasons for the synod’s actions, especially by incorporating many significant documents that were submitted to the synod. This narrative was composed by one of the synod’s secretaries, Sebastiaan Damman, and it appears to be written in his hand, though three handwriting styles are used. The preface and appended certification, which was signed by members of the committee for review of the Acta Contracta and by the synod president and secretaries, are written in different hands. The Acta Contracta has never before been published; the original manuscript is preserved among the autographa of the Synod of Dordt in Utrecht. A second copy survives in the Regionaal Archief Dordrecht. This second manuscript appears to be a fair copy of the Utrecht version, and it was also certified by the review committee. Both copies appear to have been corrected and certified at the same time. Differences occur mainly in the layout and in some changes and corrections integrated into the text of the Dordrecht copy. For the background of the Acta Contracta, see the “Introduction to the Acta Authentica, Acta Contracta, and Printed Acta.” Editors: Janika Bischof and Donald Sinnema

HISTORICA NARRATIO ACTORUM IN SYNODO NATIONALI DURDRECHTI PRAESENTIBUS EXTERIS THEOLOGIS CELEBRATA

[Ir] A

Benevole Lector

[IIr] A

30

In actis synodi nationalis Dordrechtanae consignata omnia sunt uti fieri consuevit, iuxta seriem temporis quo singula acta fuerunt; hinc fit, ut ea, quae maxime alioquin cohaerent, saepe dispescantur, atque ita propter sensum interruptum aegrius res tractatae intelligi queant. Sunt et quaedam in eisdem (29) Benevole] A: This preface to the reader is written in a different hand than the main body of the text. – (32) alioquin] B: alioqui – (33) aegrius] B: egrius – (33) eisdem] B: iisdem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

338

i.3 acta contracta

actis brevius alicubi ita annotata, ut tantum quaestionem, quae proposita est, et synodi ad eam responsionem interdum videas, non autem rationes ipsas, cur ita sit responsum. Plerique enim de scripto sententiam ad quaesita dicebant, quae scripta quoniam in archivis asservanda erant, superflui laboris esse iudicabatur, argumenta singulorum suffragiorum operose in acta referre. Quare quum iuvari parum lector posset, nisi etiam cognoscat quibus de causis ita sit conclusum, ut lectoris commoditati consuleretur, placuit synodo, ut ex actis et traditis iudiciis, hac Historica Narratio, secundum rei quidem gestae veritatem ad amussim, etsi non secundum sessiones aut temporis seriem, conscriberetur, ita nimirum ut coniungerentur, quae coniungenda erant, et rationes iudiciorum ubique adferrentur, nisi forte ubi res per se satis erat plana, aut ubi paucis explicari non poterat. Fuit autem opus hoc iam aliquamdiu confectum; sed quia illi, quibus revisio et adprobatio eiusdem in synodo nationali demandata erat, vacare huic rei, per synodos provinciales, quibus interesse iubebantur, non potuerunt, in hoc usque tempus editionem eiusdem differi necesse fuit. Tu, lector benevole, hisce nunc fruere, et de synodi huius actionibus candide iudica, simulque preces tuas ad Deum Optimum Maximum nostris serio coniunge, ut veritatem suam divinam in ecclesiis hisce Belgicis intemeratam, pacemque in iisdem sartam tectamque porro conservare dignetur.

Mota primum quidem in Academia Leydensi a doctore Iacobo Arminio, deinceps vero a pastoribus aliquot in Hollandia et Westfrisia, de praedestinatione et aliis doctrinae capitibus controversia, cum non istius modo provinciae ecclesias magna sui parte pervasisset, sed et vicinas plerasque involvisset, eo successu, ut incolarum, civium, propinquorum, fratrum animis distractis, in praesentissimum adductas discrimen rempublicam simul et ecclesiam Belgicam viderent, ac lugerent boni omnes, illustrissimi et praepotentes Ordines Generales, patriae patres, et ecclesiae Dei nutricii fidissimi, quo erant erga Dei gloriam, eius veritatem et pacem salutemque publicam affectu, quod in simili causa pii principes factitarunt semper, concilium sive synodum nationalem cognoscendis, examinandis et sopiendis quaestionibus motis, Deo clementer annuente, decreverunt, his super indictione actionibusque synodi articulis constitutis:

(5) esse] B: foll. by del. word – (6) quuum] B: cum – (7) consuleretur] A, B: corr. from consuletur – (11) forte] A: foll. by 1 del. illegible word – (13) adprobatio] B: approbatio – (20) iisdem] B: eisdem – (21) Mota] A: Change of hand to Sebastiaan Damman – (31) synodum] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

1r A

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

339

Articuli de Indictione Actionibusque Synodi Nationalis in conventu illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum xi Novembris 1617 constituti1 I. Ante omnia necesse erit ut diebus quatuordecim aut tribus ante conventum septimanis, in omnibus quae sub ditione illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium sunt provinciis, communis precum ac ieiuniae dies, ab eorum illustri potentia indicatur; quo a Deo optimo maximo auspicatus actionis destinatae impetretur exitus; ut ecclesiae sua reddatur tranquillitas atque mutua inter omnes eorum subditos ad honorem Dei denuo recuperetur atque instauretur concordia.

5

1v A 10

II. Ut quicunque per litteras ad hanc synodum vocantur ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus vocentur ad quos eius pertinet denunciatio; utque in litteris diserte Quinque Articulorum fiat mentio; atque hoc insuper addatur, ut si quae ex provintiis, alias difficultates aut gravamina moveat, quae spectare ad communes Belgicae ecclesias videantur, aut si quae particulares adhuc restent, quae in synodis provintialibus commode decidi nequiverunt, ut qui publico nomine ad nationalem deputabuntur synodum, difficultates has dilucide ac perspicue scripto comprehendant, et ad nationalem hanc synodum deferant.

15

20

III. Ut (quo res recte atque ordine procedant, atque omnis vitetur confusio) a singulis particularibus synodis, sex qui commode inservire huic poterunt negotio, delegentur. Inter quos ad minimum tres divini Verbi administri erunt; reliqui tres aut duo spectatae fidei ac presbyteri sive alia ecclesiae fuerint membra, quae Reformatam profitentur religionem.

25

IV. Ut ad synodum eandem per litteras Gallicanae, quae sub ditione illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium sunt, vocentur ecclesiae; neque minus quae in Flandria, Brabantia, Belgii Provinciis, sub cruce, utraque lingua Christum profitentur ecclesiae, quae sese proximae ac finitimae provinciali synodo adiungent.

2r A

V. Ut insuper a serenissimo ac potentissimo Magnae Britanniae rege2 atque a Reformatis quae in Gallia sunt ecclesiis, a celsissimo

30

(10) Dei] B: no highl. – (17) nequiverunt] A, B: corr. from nequierunt – (25) ditione] B: corr. from dictione 1

2

States General articles to convene the synod. See also Acta, 1:15–18, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. XVII. King James I of England.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

340

i.3 acta contracta

electore Palatino,3 atque landgravio Hassiae Mauricio,4 iisque qui puram atque Reformatam in Helvetia profitentur religionem, Genevensi item ecclesia (quo magis mutuo devinciantur animi, atque in religionis inter eos conveniat negocio) postuletur, ut singuli tres quatuorve pios, pacificos atque eruditos delegent theologos; qui praesentia prudentiaque sua synodalibus assistant actionibus, ac subortas quantum in se est difficultates seu gravamina tollere conentur. VI. Ut praeter illos, professores theologiae ex academia atque illustribus earum provinciarum scholis, ad eandem quoque synodum vocentur.

5

10

VII. Quam in rem forte nec absonum videatur illustri ac praepotenti eorum amplitudini, si ex finitimis Reformatis Orientalis Frisiae, ac Bremensi ecclesia, aliquot eruditi advocentur theologi. VIII. Erit praeterea liberum omnibus et singulis (praeter eos quorum iam facta est mentio deputatos) Verbi divini ministris, in eadem synodo se sistere, impetrataque a Praeside aut conventu venia, si quas habent difficultates et gravamina proponere; hac lege, ut sese synodi subiiciant iudicio, qui tamen confusioni vitandae, decisioni non intererunt, nisi secus conventui videatur. IX. In conventu, primo omnium de notissimis Quinque controversis Articulis, deque iis quae ex iisdem oriuntur difficultatibus seu gravaminibus agetur, ut serio circumspiciatur, quo pacto salva ecclesiae tranquillitate, in primis autem habita doctrinae puritatis ratione, eaedem commodissime queant tolli; quemadmodum reliquae postea tam communes quam singulae, quae ad ecclesias spectant, difficultates seu gravamina. X. In quibus omnibus actionibus ac singulis quaecunque ad doctrinae spectant veritatem, hoc erit curae delegatis, ut debita atque accurata investigatione, solum Dei Verbum, non autem ulla humana scripta, pro certa atque indubitata fidei regula adhibeant; de quo ut constet, utque liquido appareat, nihil illis praeter Dei gloriam atque ecclesiae tranquillitatem propositum fore, iuramento in hac synodo sive conventu sese obstringent.

(12) eorum] B: highl. – (12) Frisiae] B: no highl. – (13) Bremensi] B: no highl. – (17–18) iudicio] B: corr. from iuditio – (18) intererunt] B: corr. from intererant 3 4

Friedrich V, Elector of the Palatinate. Landgrave Moritz of Hessen-Kassel.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

2v A

20

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

341

XI. Atque ita quicquid postea pluribus comprobabitur suffragiis, pro conclusione synodali sive regula habebitur; hac tamen lege, ne qui secus opinati fuerint, eo nomine suspicionem incurrant, reprehendantur, aut ulla ratione graventur. 5

XII. Quod si ullae incidant controversiae, de quibus aut non satis liqueat conventui, aut aliqua suboriatur dubitatio, integrum tamen iudicium eidem reservabitur, de quocunque et quocunque modo ac tempore de eodem recessus concedetur; iterumque dicto tempore convenient deinde delegati.

10

XIII. Tempus convocationis synodi placuit in primum Novembris anno 1618, stylo novo, indici.

3r A

15

XIV. Neque sane promovendo huic negotio abs re videatur, si provinciae singulae ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus invitentur, Gallicaque quae ibidem est ecclesia; quare primum moneatur, ut singuli praeparandae rei synodos provinciales convocent, indicant, absolvant, idque ante primum Novembris ad summum. XV. Quod ad locum huic designatum synodo urbs Dordracum esto.

20

25

3v A

30

XVI. Ut res eo melius succedat, ex usu videatur, ut a singulis provinciis duo, ad eam rem idonei, qui Reformatam profitentur religionem ac ecclesiae sunt membra, nominentur, iisque a dd. Ordinibus Generalibus plena tribuatur authoritas atque ut synodo huic intersint potestas; utque eidem adsint, actiones dirigant ac moderentur, quo omnis tollatur atque preveniatur confusio. XVII. Ut post synodi nationalis conclusionem, ad illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales de singulis actionibus referatur, ut de iis, hoc est ipsis actis synodalibus, ubi fuerint exhibita, deque eorum approbatione ab iisdem illustribus ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, aliquid debite ac legitime statuatur. Datae igitur mox ad serenissimum Magnae Britanniae regem Iacobum, Reformatas Galliae ecclesias, principes Germaniae, illustrissimos, magnificos atque amplissimos magistratus Helvetiorum, Genevensium, Bremensium, Embdanorum, ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, sunt literae, quibus rogantur singuli, ut tres quatuorve e suis, theologos Dordracum (6) iudicium] B: corr. from iuditium – (30) ecclesias] B: highl. – (33) Dordracum] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

342

i.3 acta contracta

ad kalendas Novembris ablegent; et postea aliae ad Ordines provinciarum singularum, quarum hoc erat exemplum:5 Nobilissimi, etc. Cum nihil magis nobis cordi sit quam verae Christianae Reformatae religionis conservatio, prout ea multis ab huic annis, in his provinciis magno, per gratiosam Dei benedictionem, fructu populo tradita fuit, et non sine maerore intelligamus, paucis proxime elapsis annis ex disputatione super doctrina de praedestinatione aliisque eidem annexis, varias contentiones dissensionesque in detrimentum reipublicae et ecclesiae perturbationem esse exortas, adeoque graviora ex eis incommoda eventura (malo indies longius serpente) nisi eidem consueto agendi modo quamprimum occurratur; visum fuit nobis, in nomine domini, ex omnibus harum provintiarum ecclesiis, synodum nationalem in kalendas Novembris convocare, ut in eadem praedictae quaestiones et controversiae legitime examinentur, et quam fieri potest, convenientissime (salva semper doctrinae puritate) tollantur, hac spe fore, ut Deus omnipotens in ea per Spiritum suum Sanctum res ita moderetur, ut unitate et concordia in ecclesiis provinciisque instaurata, animi perturbati tranquillentur. Cum autem decretum sit, ut in praedicta synodo ex singulis provincialibus synodis (quae interea temporis eum in finem celebrabuntur) sex pii, eruditi pacisque amantissimi viri compareant, quatuor nimirum aut minimum tres pastores, et duo aut tres alii viri idonei religionem profitentes, membra Reformatae ecclesiae; has literas scribendas esse duximus, et vestrae amplitudines ad hoc tam bonum et sanctum opus promovendum, procurare velint, ut in sua provincia ante omnia synodus provincialis intra praescriptum tempus, pro more habeatur, et viri quales ante descripsimus deputentur, qui in praedicta synodo nationali, secundum conceptas formulas hisce adiunctas, Quinque controversos Articulos et dissensiones ex iis enatas legitime examinent, et salva doctrinae puritate tollant, ad maximam ecclesiae tranquillitatem atque unionem. Quod cum vos facturos esse confidamus, Deum omnipotentem oramus, nobilissimi etc. ut vestras amplitudines sancto suo praesidio tueatur. Haga Comitis, xxv Iunii anno 1618.

(1) ablegent] B: corr. from ablegant – (21) alii] B: interl. add. – (21) idonei] B: idoenei – (22–23) vestrae] B: no highl. – (24) provincia] B: corr. from provintia – (30) nobilissimi] B: no highl. – (31) vestras] B: no highl. 5

States General letter to the Dutch provinces inviting them to send delegates to the synod (25 June 1618). See also Utrecht OSA, 5, 339–342, and ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

4r A

20

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

343

Ecclesiae quoque Gallo-Belgicae, quae sunt sub ditione illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium vocatae sunt per litteras, quarum exemplum hoc est:6 Dominis pastoribus et senioribus ecclesiarum Gallobelgicarum in Provinciis Unitis Ordines Generales Provinciarum Unitarum in Belgio. Dilecti, cum videamus disputationibus super doctrina de praedestinatione et capitibus annexis ab aliquo tempore proposita publice in cathedra et praedicata populo, pacem tum reipublicae tum ecclesiarum posse commoveri, nisi mature provideatur. Et vero nihil magis cordi nobis sit, quam conservatio verae religionis Reformatae, et tranquillitas populi, iudicavimus necessarium ut convocaremus synodum nationalem in nomine domini habendam, ad primum mensis Novembris proximum, in qua examinentur articuli praedicti controversi, simulque, servata semper puritate doctrinae, sopiantur. Qua de re vos monitos voluimus, ut sex ex vestris delegatis qui nomine vestrae synodi compareant, nempe quatuor, aut ad minimum tres Verbi divini ministros, et duos vel tres seniores, qui sint membra ecclesiae et probatae vitae, scientiae atque conscientiae, ut assistant huic sanctae actioni cum aliis deputatis ecclesiarum. Quod ut expectamus, ita rogamus creatorem, dilecti, ut vobis benedictiones suas adaugeat. Hagae Comitis xxv Iunii 1618. A. de Manmaker vidit. Mandato praedictorum dominorum Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens.

5

4v A

10

15

20

25

30

Quod autem plurimum sua interesse iure merito existimarent illustres Ordines Generales, ut suis ipsi viderent oculis, et coram cognoscerent quid ageretur, illustres aliquot nobilitate, pietate et doctrina viros delegerunt, qui suo nomine et authoritate omnibus et singulis sessionibus et actionibus synodalibus adessent, suaque prudentia et consilio singula ad inspectionem et curam suam spectantia moderarentur; initio mensis Novembris delegati, tam exteri quam provintiales, Dordracum advenerunt. Nomina delegatorum haec sunt:7

(4–5) Provinciis] B: Provintiis – (16) tres] A: foll. by del. verb – (19) creatorem] B: highl. 6

7

States General letter to the Walloon churches inviting them to send delegates (25 June 1618). See also ADSND II, Pt. Two, Sect. 2. List of state delegates. See also Acta, 1:7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

344

i.3 acta contracta

Generosi, nobilissimi et illustrium ac praepotentium Ordinum Generalium delegati:

5r A

Ex ducatu Geldriae et comitatu Zutphaniensi Martinus Gregorii, iuris utriusque doctor, primarius curiae ducatus Geldriae consiliarius. Henricus ab Essen, consiliarius curiae ducatus Geldriae.

5

Ex Hollandia et Westfrisia Generosus dominus Walravus de Brederode, liber baro Vianae et Ameydae vicecomes Ultraiectensis, dominus in Noordeloos, etc. Hugo Musius ab Holy, eques, urbis Dordrechtanae praetor, et balivus ditionis Striensis. Cornelius Francisci F. Wittius, eiusdem urbis consul. Iacobus Boelius, urbis Amstelodamensis consul. Gerardus de Nienburch, senator urbis Alckmarianae. Rochus vanden Honerdt, supremae curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et Westfrisiae consiliarius primarius. Nicolaus Cromholtius, provincialis curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et Westfrisiae consiliarius primarius.

10

5v A 15

Ex Zelandia Simon Schotte, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius et secretarius civitatis Middelburgensis. Iacobus de Campe, iuris utriusque doctor, Ordinum Zelandiae consiliarius.

20

Ex provincia Ultraiectina Fredericus de Zuylen a Nievelt, dominus Aertbergae, Berckewoude, de Enge, etc. Guilielmus ab Hardevelt, consul civitatis Amersfordianae.

(1) Generosi] A, B: The lists of delegates are written in larger script – (3) Geldriae] B: highl. – (3) Zutphaniensi] B: highl. – (4) Geldriae] B: highl. – (7) Hollandia] B: highl. – (7) Westfrisia] B: highl. – (8) Generosus] B: no highl. – (8) Walravus] B: no highl. of names of delegates in these lists. – (9) Noordeloos] B: highl. – (10) Dordrechtanae] B: highl. – (11) Striensis] B: highl. – (20) doctor] A, B: foll. by del. Ordinum Zelandiae – (23) provincia] A: corr. from provintia; B: provintia – (24) Berckewoude] B: Berckewoudae

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.3 acta contracta

345

Ex Frisia Ernestus ab Aylva, Ordinum Frisiae consiliarius et grietmannus in Oostdongerdeel. Ernestus ab Harinxma, consiliarius primarius curiae provincialis Frisiae.

6r A

Ex Transisulania8

5

Henricus Hagen, nobilis Vollenhovae ex ordine equestri. Iohannes ab Hemert, consul Daventriensis, et in collegio illustrium Ordinum Generalium deputatus. Ex Urbe Groningensi et Omlandiis 10

6v A

15

Hieronimus Isbrants, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius in camera rationum illustrium Ordinum Generalium. Edzardus Iacobus Clant a Stedum, dominus in Essinga et Sandweer. Hisce dd. delegatis adiunctus est, ut ipsis sit ab epistolis et secretis, clarissimus vir, Daniel Heynsius, historiarum in Academia Leydensi professor, eiusdemque academiae secretarius et bibliothecarius.

Reverendissimi, clarissimi et doctissimi theologi exteri, ad petitionem illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium ad hanc synodum missi:9 20

A serenissimo ac potentissimo Magnae Britanniae rege

25

Georgius, episcopis Landavensis.10 Iosephus Hallus, sacrae theologiae doctor, decanus Wigorniensis, qui ob adversam valetudinem Angliam repetiit, et in eius locum suffectus fuit, Thomas Goadus, sacrae theologiae doctor, cathedralis ecclesiae Sancti Pauli Londinii praecentor.

(6) Vollenhovae] B: Vollenhove, highl. – (7) Daventriensis] B: highl. – (15) Heynsius] A, B: foll. by del. serenissimi Suecorum regis consiliarius – (20) ac] B: highl. – (25) Londinii] B: highl. 8 9 10

Overijssel. List of foreign delegates. See also Acta, 1:11–12. George Carleton, bishop of Llandaff.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

346

i.3 acta contracta

Iohannes Davenantius, sacrae theologiae doctor, publicus in Academia Cantabrigiensi sacrae theologiae professor, et praeses Collegii Reginalis. Samuel Wardus, sacrae theologiae doctor, archidiaconus Tautonensis, et praefectus Sidneani Collegii in Academia Cantabrigiensi. Gualterus Balcanquallus, Schotus, sacrae theologiae baccalaureus, et aulae Pembrokianae in Academia Cantabrigiensi socius, nomine ecclesiarum Schoticarum.

7r A

5

A serenissimo electore Palatino Abrahamus Schultetus, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Heydelbergensi, et concionator Aulicus. Paulus Tossanus, sacrae theologiae doctor, et consiliarius in senatu ecclesiastico Inferioris Palatinatus. Henricus Altingius, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Heydelbergensi, et ephorus Collegii Sapientiae. Ab illustrissimo landgravio Hassiae Georgius Cruciger, sacrae theologiae doctor, et professor Academiae Marpurgensis, rector magnificus. Paulus Steinius, concionator Aulicus Cassellanus, et illustris Adelphici Mauritiani decanus. Daniel Angelocrator, superattendens ecclesiarum superioris Hassiae. Rodolphus Goclenius, senior, philosophiae antistes in Academia Marpurgensi.

10

15

7v A

20

A quatuor Reformatis Helvetiae rebus-publicis Ioannes Iacobus Breytingerus, ecclesiae apud Tigurinos antistes. Marcus Rutimeyerus, sacrae theologiae doctor et pastor ecclesiae Bernensi. Sebastianus Beckius, sacrae theologiae doctor et Novi Testamenti in Academia Basiliensi professor. Wolfgangus Mayerus, sacrae theologiae doctor et ecclesiae apud Basilienses pastor. Ioannes Conradus Kochius, ecclesiae Schaphusianae antistes.

(2) theologiae] B: corr. from illegible word – (8) electore Palatino] B: no highl. – (10) Heydelbergensi] B: no highl. – (16–17) Marpurgensis] B: no highl. – (21) Goclenius] A: cl interl. add. – (25) et ... Bernensi] A: interl. add. – (25–26) pastor ... Bernensi] B: interl. add. – (27) Sebastianus ... et] A: marg. add. – (27) Sebastianus ... Novi] B: marg. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

347

Ab illustri correspondentia Wetteravica

8r A 5

Iohannes Bisterfeldius, concionator aulicus et inspector Sigenensis, qui obiit Dordrechti xviii Ianuarii, et in eius locum suffectus fuit, Georgius Fabricius, pastor et inspector Windecensis in comitatu Hanoviensi. Ioannes Henricus Alstedius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Herbornensi. A republica et ecclesia Genevensi

10

Ioannes Deodatus, pastor ecclesiae Genevensis, et in Schola Genevensi sacrae theologiae professor. Theodorus Tronchinus, pastor ecclesiae Genevensis, et in Schola Genevensi sacrae theologiae professor. A republica et ecclesia Bremensi

15

8v A 20

Matthias Martinius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Bremensi, et eiusdem rector. Henricus Isselburgius, sacrae theologiae doctor, Bremae ad Beatae Virginis Verbi divini minister, et in schola Novi Testamenti professor. Ludovicus Crocius, sacrae theologiae doctor, ecclesiae Bremensis ad Sancti Martini pastor, et ibidem in dicta schola Veteris Testamenti et philosophiae practicae professor. A republica et ecclesia Emdensi Daniel Eilshemius, pastor ecclesiae Embdensis. Ritsius Lucae,11 pastor ecclesiae Embdensis.

Clarissimi et doctissimi academiarum et illustrium scholarum Belgicarum professores:

25

Ioannes Polyander, sacrae theologiae doctor et professor in Academia Leydensi, eiusdemque academiae rector magnificus.

(20) practicae] B: practice 11

Ritzius Lucas Grimersheim.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

348

i.3 acta contracta

Sibrandus Lubbertus, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Franekerana. Franciscus Gomarus, sacrae theologiae doctor, eiusdemque professor in Academia Groningensi, et academiae eiusdem rector magnificus. Antonius Thysius, sacrae theologiae professor in illustri Schola Herderwicena. Antonius Waleus, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis et ibidem in schola professor.

Reverendi et doctissimi Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum pastores et seniores deputati a particularibus synodis:12

5

9r A

10

Ex ducatu Geldriae et comitatu Zutphaniensi Guilhelmus Stephani, sacrae theologiae doctor et pastor ecclesiae Arnhemiensis. Ellardus a Mehen, pastor ecclesiae Herderwicenae. Sebastianus Dammannus, pastor ecclesiae Zutphaniensis. Ioannes Bouilletus, pastor ecclesiae Warnsfeld. Iacobus Verheiden, rector scholae Neomagensis, et ecclesiae Neomagensis senior. Henricus ab Hell, consul Zutphaniensis et in collegio illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium deputatus, ecclesiae Zutpahniensis senior, qui obiit Dordrechti 27 Novembris.

15

9v A 20

Ex Hollandia Australi Balthasar Lydius, pastor ecclesiae Dordrechtanae. Henricus Arnoldi, pastor ecclesiae Delfensis. Festus Hommius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis. Gisbertus Voetius, pastor ecclesiae Heusdensis. Arnoldus Musius ab Holy, baillivus Zuyd-Hollandiae, et ecclesiae Dordrechtanae senior. Ioannes Latius, senior ecclesiae Leydensis.

(5–6) Herderwicena] A, B: corr. from Herderwicina – (19) et ... collegio] A: marg. add. – (27) Zuyd-Hollandiae] B: no highl. 12

List of Dutch delegates. See also Acta, 1:8–10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

25

i.3 acta contracta

349

Ex Hollandia Boreali

10r A

5

Iacobus Rolandi, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Iacobus Triglandius, pastor ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Abrahamus a Doreslaer, pastor ecclesiae Enchusanae. Samuel Bartholdus, pastor eccleisae Monachodamensis. Theodorus Heyngius, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Dominicus ab Heemskerck, iuris utriusque doctor, et ecclesiae Amstelodamensis senior. Ex Zelandia

10

15

Hermannus Faukelius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Godefridus Udemans, pastor ecclesiae Zirckzeanae. Cornelius Regius, pastor ecclesiae Goesanae. Lambertus Ryckius, pastor ecclesiae Bergopzomanae. Iosias Vosbergius, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius in camera rationum Zelandiae, senior ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Adrianus Hofferus, senior urbis Zirckzeanae, et ecclesiae ibidem senior. Ex provincia Ultraiectina

10v A

20

Ioannes Dibbezius, pastor ecclesiae Dordrechtanae, et deputatus ab ecclesiae Ultraiectina. Arnoldus Oortcampius, pastor ecclesiae Amersfordiensis. Lambertus Canterus, consiliarius civitatis Ultraiectinae, et ecclesiae Ultraiectinae senior.

25

A parte ecclesiarum quae ibi sequuntur sententiam Remonstrantium, Isaacus Frederici, pastor ecclesiae Ultraiectinae. Samuel Neranus, pastor ecclesiae Amersfordiensis. Stephanus ab Heldingen, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius curiae provincialis Ultraiectinae, et ecclesiae ibidem senior. Ex Frisia

11r A

30

Ioannes Bogermannus, pastor ecclesiae Leowerdiensis. Florentius Ioannis, pastor ecclesiae Snecanae.

(17) provincia] A, B: corr. from provintia – (18) Dordrechtanae] B: no highl. – (23) sequuntur] B: corr. from sequentur

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

350

i.3 acta contracta

Philippus Danielis filius Eylshemius, pastor ecclesiae Harlinganae. Meynardus ab Idzarda, consiliarius Ordinum Frisiae, et senior ecclesiae Leowardiensis, qui obiit in Decembri domi suae, et in eius locum suffectus fuit, Taco ab Aysma, senior ecclesiae Hichtumanae. Kempo Harinxma a Donia, consiliarius curiae provincialis Frisiae, et senior ecclesiae Leowerdiensis. Ioannes vander Zande, iuris utriusque doctor, consiliarius curiae provincialis Frisiae, et senior ecclesiae Leowerdensis.

5

Ex Transisulania

10

Casparus Sibelius, pastor ecclesiae Daventriensis. Hermannus Wifferdingius, pastor ecclesiae Swollanae. Hieronymus Vogelius, pastor ecclesiae Hasseltanae, tempore deputationis inserviens ecclesiae orthodoxae Campensi. Ioannnes Langius, pastor ecclesiae Vollenhovianae. Wilhelmus Brouckhuysen, tanquam senior Swollanae deputatus. Ioannes a Lauwick, consul urbis Campensis, et tanquam senior deputatus.

11v A

15

Ex civitate Groningana et Omlandiis Cornelius Hillenius, pastor ecclesiae Groninganae. Georgius Placius, pastor ecclesiae Appingadammensis. Wolfghangus Agricola, pastor ecclesiae Behemensis. Ioannes Lolingius, pastor ecclesiae Noordbrouckanae, qui propter adversam valetudinem domi mansit, et in eius locus suffectus est, Wigboldus Homeri, pastor ecclesiae Zuyd-Woldanae. Egbertus Halbes, iuris utriusque licentiatus, senior ecclesiae Groninganae. Ioannes Ruffelaert, senior ecclesiae Stehem.

20

25

12r A

Ex Drentia Themo ab Aschenberch, pastor ecclesiae Meppelensis. Patroclus Romolingius, pastor ecclesiae Reunen. (2) Frisiae] B: no highl. – (11) Daventriensis] B: highl. – (12) Swollanae] B: highl.; A: foll. by del. entry Ioannes Langius, pastor ecclesiae Vollenhovianae – (13) Hasseltanae] B: no highl. – (15) Ioannes ... Vollenhovianae] A: marg. add. – (16) tanquam] A, B: interl. add. – (16) senior] A, B: foll. by del. ecclesiae – (16) Swollanae] B: om. – (16) deputatus] B: foll. by del. Swollanae – (17) et] A, B: foll. by del. ecclesiae Campensis – (17) tanquam] A: interl. add. – (25–26) Groninganae] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

i.3 acta contracta

351

Ex ecclesiis Gallobelgicis

5

12v A 10

Daniel Colonius, pastor ecclesiae Leydensis, et regens Collegii Gallobelgici in Academia Leydensi. Ioannes Crucius, pastor ecclesiae Harlemensis. Ioannes Doucherius, pastor ecclesiae Flissinganae. Ieremias Poursius, pastor ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Everardus Beckerus, senior ecclesiae Middelburgensis. Petrus Pontanus, senior ecclesiae Amstelodamensis. Reformatae ecclesiae quae in Gallia sunt, certos quidem ad rogationem illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium delegarant, sed impediti non venerunt. Nec Brandenburgici theologi adfuerunt, morbo aliisque difficultatibus praepediti; de quibus illustrissimus marchio Georgius Wilhelmus 13 in hunc modum ad Ordines Generales scribit:14 Salute et benevolentia nostra praemissa. Praepotentes domini, multum dilecti amici ac vicini. Merito dominos latere nolumus, cum sub initium mensis Octobris proximi, stilo novo, ad serenissimum multumque dilectum dominum ac parentem nostrum, Electorem Brandeburgicum, Prussiae, Iuliae, Cliviae, Montium, etc. Ducem, dominorum, de mittendis nonnullis ad indictam Dordraci Synodum celsitudinis ipsius theologis, literae in ducatum Prussiae perlatae essent, celsitudinem ipsius ilico, reverendos ac doctissimos nobis dilectos fideles, dominos Christophorum Pelargum et Iohannem Bergium sacrae theologiae doctores, et respective superattendentem generalem, ac Verbi divini in ecclesia Francofurti ad Oderam ministrum, utrumque professorem academiae eiusdem loci, deputasse, et per litteras ipsis significasse, ut ad iter et expeditionem istam parati essent, iustoque ac definito tempore viae se dare, et in Synodo Dordraci celebranda se sistere possent, sed illi subortis ex improviso impedimentis quibusdam, ac imprimis domini doctoris Pelargi, cuius potissimum ob aetatem et multarum rerum experientiam, habita fuit ratio, adversa maleque admodum disposita valetudine, praeter omnem spem fuere praepediti, ita ut iter tam longinquum suscipere ac

15

20

25

13r A

30

(12) marchio] B: no highl. – (12) Georgius Wilhelmus] B: no highl. – (15) domini] B: no highl. – (15) ac] B: corr. from ad – (15) dominos] B: no highl. – (17) ac] B: corr. from ad – (19) dominorum] B: highl. – (19) Dordraci] B: highl. – (20) Prussiae] B: highl. 13 14

Georg Wilhelm, margrave of Brandenburg. Letter from Georg Wilhelm of Brandenburg to the States General. See also Acta, 1:235–6, and Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sess. 118.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

352

i.3 acta contracta

absolvere impossibile fuerit, et etiamnum sit; quapropter ut ut celsitudo ipsius dominorum petitioni satisfacere voluerit, tamen etiamnum rei huic iniecta est remora. Ac etiam si domini parentis nostri celsitudo alios substituere voluerit, tamen ea ipsi ob reccentem adeo, et, ut notum est, ante paucos annos inchoatam ecclesiarum ac religionis reformationem, eiusmodi virorum non est frequentia, eorum imprimis, qui ob longum usum ac experientiam, colloquiis ac synodis istiusmodi cum laude et non sine fructu adhiberi possint. Atque hinc non est, quod domini, saepius dicti domini parentis nostri celsitudinem hac in re, ut speramus, non excusatam habeant, aut de consensu ac unanimi in omnibus religionis articulis, iuxta antiquissimam, catholicam, indubitatam ac Christianam fidem nostram, conformitate ambigant, cum ipsius celsitudo suam fidei confessionem, quae ei, quam universa Reformata ecclesia agnoscit, conformis ac uniformis est, ad cuius normam celsitudo ipsius in electoratus sui scholis ac templis doceri ac praedicari, iuventutemque ac ecclesias institui satagit, publicis typis commendaverit. Cumque ab omni dubio procul sit, synodi conclusionem catholicae illi fidei confessioni conformem ac uniformem fore, posset illa, ad dominorum aut ad synodi iudicium ac placitum, ad subscribendum transmitti, atque ita celsitudinis ipsius theologi, visis actis synodicis, decretum illud subscriptionibus suis approbare, ac cum valetudine aliisque impedimentis praepediti fuerint, absentiam suam inevitabilem quasi supplere et compensare non detrectarent. Interim autem dominis ac pariter unitis Belgii provintiis, eum synodi istius successum ac exitum serio precamur, ut omnia ad altissimi gloriam, ac salutaris Dei veritatis ac fidei Christianae conservationem ac propagationem, atque ex adverso errorum omnium ac dissensionum omnium in religione extirpationem, ad pacem, tranquillitatem et concordiam, ad perpetuam inconcussamque, tum regionum istarum, tum incolarum, tum etiam vicinorum omnium prosperitatem, vergant ac fiant. Ad amicitiam et benevolentiam erga dominos propensi sumus. Datum Coloniae ad Spream x Ianuarii 1619. Subscriptum: Dei gratia Georgius Wilhelmus, marchio Brandeburgicus, Prussiae, Iuliae, Cliviae, Montium, etc. Dux. Et paulo infra: Dominorum semper promptus amicus ac vicinus, Georch Wilhelm Marchio.

(19) dominorum] B: no highl. – (25) altissimi] B: highl. – (32) Coloniae ad] B: highl. – (34–35) Georgius ... Dux] B: no highl. – (37) Dominorum] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

13v A

i.3 acta contracta

14r A

5

10

15

20

14v A 25

30

353

Ex provincia Ultraiectina tres venerant ab iis qui Remonstrantium, totidem ab iis, qui Contraremonstrantium sententiam ibi tuentur. Geminam enim quasi synodum Ultraiectini celebrarant, iussu illustrium dd. Ordinum eius provinciae. Quod autem in urbe ipsa nullus reliquus esset ecclesiae pastor, qui Contraremonstrantium sententiam sequeretur, factum est ut Iohannes Dibbetius pastor Dordracenus literis illustrium dd. Ordinum ad synodum istic Contraremonstrantium inter alios evocaretur, atque ita ab ipsa synodo ad hunc conventum delegaretur. XIII. Novembris: Cum, post habitas maxima populi frequentia, Belgico et Gallico sermone, conciones et preces solemnes, theologi exteri per provinciales quosdam ad publicum consessus locum deducti, et ab amplissimis dd. delegatis Ordinum honorifice excepti, ac suis quisque subselliis locati, consedissent una cum reliquis, initium synodi factum est, in hunc modum: Reverendus vir Balthasar Lydius, ecclesiae Dordrechtanae pastor, quaedam latine (nam ea lingua ut omnia peragerentur propter exteros statutum erat) ad praesentem rem praefatus, gratias Deo egit pro summis et plurimis quae hactenus in ecclesias Belgicas contulerat ubertim beneficiis, contendens porro, ut gratia Spiritus sui Sancti, et ope ac benedictione divina quod omnibus in nomine suo congregatis promiserat, huic synodo adesse et praeesse velit, quo speratos tandem ex ea fructus ecclesiae nostrae consequantur.15 Precibus dictis, gratias etiam publico ecclesiarum nomine egit illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, quod affectu tam pio sumptibus immensis, tantum, tam illustrem, tam venerabilem sanandis ecclesiae, patriae, vulneribus conventum hunc indixissent; et amplissimis dd. delegatis, quod tam prompte suppetias synodo, prudentia sua et consiliis laturi huc accessissent. Exteris denique theologis, quod omnibus itineris longi sane, et hoc praesertim anni tempore, permolesti, difficultatibus insuper habitis, zelo laudatissimo tam alacres in subsidium ecclesiarum nostrarum accurrissent; omnibus tandem ad synodum hanc adventum ex optatissimum est congratulatus. Ubi dicendi finem ille fecisset, assurgens amplissimus et consultissimus d. Martinus Gregorii, etc.:16 Quod ecclesiae, inquit, et reipublicae foelix faustumque sit, reverendi, venerabiles, clarissimi et devoti, vel id imprimis illustrissimorum Ordinum Foederatarum Provinciarum Belgii, dominorum nostrorum honoratissi-

35

(5–6) Iohannes Dibbetius] B: highl. – (18) sui] B: highl. – (19) synodo] B: no highl. 15

16

Lydius’ opening prayer and welcoming address. See Acta, 1:2–5, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1. Gregorii’s address to open the synod. See also Acta, 1:5–6, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

354

i.3 acta contracta

morum deputati, maximopere gaudent, quod frequentissimam hanc vestram hodiernam praesentiam conspiciant, eamque ob causam serenissimo et potentissimo principi ac domino, d. Iacobo Magnae Britanniae regi, foelicissimo fidei defensori; celsissimo quoque principi ac domino, domino Frederico electori serenissimo; illustrissimo principi landgravio; generosis ac magnificis Helvetiarum cantonibus evangelicis; magnificis ac spectabilibus rebuspublicis et civitatibus; provintialibus denique Nederlandiae synodis; submissas, debitas et decentes gratias agunt, quod ad rogationem, petitionem et monitionem illustrissimorum dominorum nostrorum missos ac deputatos suos ad praesentem et instantem hanc synodum, pro salute et concordia ecclesiae, simul et provintiarum huc ablegarint, et eos adesse voluerint. Vobis item, reverendi, clarissimi, doctissimi et devoti viri, honorem hunc, pietatem et promptitudinem animi adscribemus, quod insuper habita tempestate hac praesente, et aeris incommoditate, prompte et ultro advolastis, exhibituri dissidenti nostrae ecclesiae et periclitanti, Christianum et paternum vestrum officium super cognoscendis, examinandis et assopiendis controversiis ecclesiasticis, quae cum summo finitimorum et exterorum, non modo provintialium nostrorum, maerore percrebuerunt. Nam cui ignotae esse possunt infelices illae disputationes et altercationes, quae primum parietibus et subselliis ecclesiae Leydensis inclusae, deinde in vulgus (per imprudentiam an animi affectum?) disseminatae mox ecclesias omnes, urbes, oppida, postremo provincias singulas ita pervagatae sunt, prorsus ut illae quasi agitantibus ventis diffudisse quaedam civilis belli incendia totis provinciis viderentur; parumque abesset, quin et ecclesiarum omnium, et reipublicae hic status florentissimus cum sonitu eversus fuisset, nisi et summa dominorum nostrorum vigilantia, cura ac sollicitudo, pro securitate et salute provintiarium, et acerrimus ille animus magni principis Uraniae, eiusque singularis in conficiendis negotiis dexteritas, sese mutuo complexa fuissent, et desideratissimum hoc, necessarium dico, et in primitiva ecclesia solemne, reduxissent remedium convocandae synodi, eius inquam, cuius hodie felicem et frequentem intuemur praesentiam et conventionem. Precamur autem Deum optimum maximum, ut Sancto suo Spiritu huic congregationi vestrae praeesse velit; quo cuncta, posthabitis domo allatis praeiudiciis, moderate, sobrie, et in timore domini, proposita, cognita, definita, et illustrissimorum dominorum nostrorum spei conceptae, et desiderio omnium provincialium et piorum respondeant; et acclamatio (2) serenissimo] B: highl. – (3) domino] B: highl. – (3) d.] B: domino, interl. add. – (3) Iacobo] B: no highl. – (4) celsissimo] B: highl. – (14) aeris] B: interl. add., corr. from illegible word – (20–21) altercationes] B: corr. from alterationes – (21) Leydensis] B: highl. – (22) (per ... affectum?)] B: no parentheses

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 15r A

15

20

25

30

15v A 35

i.3 acta contracta

haec a populo universo feliciter exaudiatur, quod cor ecclesiae credentium et popularium unum sit. Atque in hoc voto illustrissimorum dominorum Ordinum deputati nunc finient et acquiescent, et quae porro in rebus ecclesiasticis agenda, tractanda et definienda erunt, sanctae huic congregationi et synodo permittent.

5

10

355

Ut autem palam constaret, quo animo et fine, qua item cum potestate illustres Ordines Generales delegatos suos ad synodum hanc misissent, diploma eorundem dd. volentibus et iubentibus dd.delegatis, recitatum est. Id sic habebat:17 Ordines Generales Unitarum Provinciarum Belgii, universis et singulis, praesertim reverendis, venerabilibus, clarissimis pastoribus, doctoribus et senioribus ecclesiarum Belgicarum, et exterarum ad synodum nationalem rogatis, requisitis et missis, hasce nostras lecturis et audituris, salutem. Quandoquidem nobis nihil magis curae fuit, per annos hosce quinquaginta, quibus cum rege Hispaniarum et archiducibus Austriae, etc., pro religione Christiana, libertate, et privilegiis provinciarum asserendis, domi, foris, terra marique, continue et varie concertatum et bellum gestum est, quam ut pura Christianae religionis doctrina et rectus divinus cultus in omnibus et singulis nostris provintiis reduceretur, conservaretur et propagaretur, atque nos in eam rem omnes nostras vires, et animorum cogitationes sine intermissione adiiceremus, et Deo bene iuvante, tam feliciter publica promoveremus, ut non modo ecclesiarum Belgicarum status et consensus, sed et provinciarum quies et securitas asserta esse videretur, per pactas inducias cum Hispaniarum rege et archiducibus Austriae, subito quasi ex transverso infelices quaedam altercationes et disputationes super quibusdam religionis capitibus emerserunt, et in vulgus tam late pervagatae fuerunt, ut quaedam certissima dissensionum, odiorum initia, imo semina, et civilis belli incendia, totis provintiis diffudisse viderentur. Nos huiusmodi rerum animorumque perturbationibus et fluctibus excitatis, mature obviam ire cupientes, et advertentes, quod non alia promptiori, certiori vel magis Christiana via et modo animorum provincialium tranquillitati consulere, pristinam unionem et optatam animorum mutuam conventionem reducere et restabilire potuerimus, quam si promptissime et Christiane per finitimarum exterarum et provincialium ecclesiarum consensus huiusmodi motus componerentur, et obortae controver-

15

16r A

20

25

30

35

(4) et] B: foll. by del. ac – (11) Ordines Generales] B: no highl. – (13) synodum] B: highl. 17

State delegates’ credentials prepared by the States General. See also Acta, 1:6–8, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

356

i.3 acta contracta

siae assopirentur, nihil ultra dubitantes, matura habita deliberatione, exquisitis omnium et singularum provinciarum sententiis et consiliis, animum nostrum adiecimus ad convocandam, indicendam et promulgandam liberam et legitimam synodum nationalem in urbe Dordraco, anno hoc praesenti millesimo sexcentesimo, decimo-octavo, mense Novembri inchoandam, et ad eius certiorem ordinem, modum et progressum, pro evitandis omnibus impedimentis et difficultatibus, quae in actuum et agendorum celebratione oboriri possent, de certo nostro consilio et deliberatione ante habita, deputatos et missos nostros ordinavimus, deputavimus et commisimus, ordinamus, deputamus et committimus per praesentes, illustrem et generosum, nobiles, clarissimos et diseretos, statui nostro fideles: Martinum Gregorii, iuris utriusque doctorem; Henricum ab Essen, consiliarius ducatus Geldriae et comitatus Zutphaniae; dominum Walravium de Brederode, baronem Vianae et Ameydae, vicecomitem Ultraiectensem, dominum in Noordeloos, etc.; Hugonem Muys ab Holy, equitem, urbis Dordracenae praetorem, vel N. eiusdem civitatis pro tempore consulem; Iacobum Boulensem, Gerardum de Nieuwburch, respective consules civitatum Amstelodami et Alckmariae; Rochum vanden Honaert, supremae curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et Westfrisiae consiliarium primarium; Nicolaum Cromhout, provincialis curiae Hollandiae, Zelandiae et Westfrisiae consiliarium primarium; Simonem Schottum, iuris utriusque doctorem, civitati Middleburgensi a secretis; Iacobum de Campe, iuris utriusque doctorem, Ordinum Zelandiae consiliarium; Fredericum de Zuylen van Nievelt, dominum de Hertsberge, Berckewoude, de Enge, etc.; Wilhelmum ab Hertevelt, consulem civitatis Amersfordianae; Ernestum ab Aylva, Ordinum Frisiae consiliarium et grietmannum in Oostdongerdeel; Ernestum ab Harinxma, consiliarium primarium curiae provincialis Frisiae; Henricum Hagen, nobilem Vollenhoviae ex ordine equestri; Ioannem ab Hemert, consulem Daventriensis civitatis, et in collegio illustrissimorum Ordinum Generalium deputatum; Hyeronymum Isbrants, iuris utriusque doctorem; Etzardum Iacobum Clant, dominum in Essinga et Sandwer; mandantes et iniungentes supradictis omnibus et singulis nostris deputatis et missis, ut sub nomine et authoritate nostra quam citissime et opportunissime se Dordracum recipiant, synodum aperiant, et nostro nomine in omnibus et singulis sessionibus et actionibus synodalibus se sistant et adsint, suaque prudentia, consilio et moderatione singula, ad inspectionem et curam ipsorum spectantia, ita componant prout saepedictis nostris deputatis hoc plenissime confidimus, et eos spe(4) nationalem] B: no highl. – (5) mense] B: highl. – (9) missos] B: highl. – (11) diseretos] B: corr. from disrretos – (13) consiliarius] B: consiliarios – (18) Amstelodami] B: no highl. – (18) Alckmariae] B: no highl. – (25) Amersfordianae] B: corr. from Amersfordiananae – (30) Hyeronymum] B: Hyeronimum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

16v A

5

10

15

20

17r A 25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

cialiter desuper instruximus, quo optatus et desideratissimus huius synodi fructus redundare possit ad aeterni Dei domini nostri gloriam atque laudem, ad omnium nostrarum ecclesiarum, incolarum et popularium salutem, concordiam et pietatem. Id quod precamur a Deo domino nostro misericorde. In horum omnium fidem et certitudinem praesentibus hisce literis, sigillum nostrum appendi, et subscribi per graphiarium nostrum iussimus. Dabantur in frequentissimo nostro conventu Hagae Comitis. Anno domini nostri millesimo sexcentesimo decimo octavo, die sexto Novembris, Signatum: A. v. Mateness18 vidit. Infra erat scriptum: Ad mandatum praedictorum dd. Ordinum Generalium Subsignatum: C. Aerssens Appensum erat sigillum Ordinum Belgii magnum in cera rubra expressum.

5

17v A

10

15

20

25

18r A

30

35

357

His ita actis pro more et ordinis causa, consignatis suffragiis lecti sunt, Praeses, Ioannes Bogermannus; assessores, Iacobus Rolandus, Hermanus Faukelius; actuarii, Sebastianus Damman, et Festus Hommius. Deinde exhibitae sunt Praesidi et publice recitatae literae fidei, quas provinciales (nam theologi exteri iam antea illustrissimis Ordinibus Generalibus suas exhibuerant) a delegantibus suis attulerant ad synodum, quibus lectis, examinatis et tandem probatis ad rem praesentem mox itum est. Et quia ex praescripto illustrissimorum Ordinum primo loco de notissimis Quinque controversis Articulis, deque iis quae ex iisdem oriuntur difficultatibus seu gravaminibus agendum erat, habita deliberatione placuit, ut literis publicis synodi nomine datis (quibus et suas iuncturi erant dd. delegati) evocarentur ac citarentur, iusto numero, qui in singulis provinciis inter Remonstrantes habebantur praecipui ad proponendam, explicandam et defendendam, quantum possent et necessarium iudicarent, suam de dictis Quinque Articulis sententiam, simulque ad exhibendum, quas habere se iam diu multumque dixerant, super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa considerationes earumque rationes, quo omnibus auditis, visis, et probe expensis, statui id posset, quod Verbo Dei sacro sancto consentaneum esse synodus iudicaret. Delecti autem initio sunt, quorum etiam nomina quibusdam citatoriis leguntur inserta: (7) per] B: interl. add. – (20) et] B: om. – (29) provinciis] A, B: corr. from provintiis 18

Adriaan van Matenesse.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

358

i.3 acta contracta

Ex Geldriae et ditione Graviensi Henricus Leo, ecclesiastes Bommelensis. Bernherus Vezekius, ecclesiastes Echteltanus. Henricus Hollingerus, ecclesiastes Graviensis. Ex Hollandia Australia Magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae professor Leydensis. Adrianus Borraeus, ecclesiastes Leydenses. Iohannes Corvinus, ecclesiastes Leydenses. Nicolaus Grevinchovius, ecclesiastes Roterodamensis. Edovardus Poppius, ecclesiastes Goudanus. Theophilus Ryckewaert, ecclesiastes Brielanus.

5

10

Ex Hollandia Boreali Iohannes Geiistranus, ecclesiastes Alcmarianus. Dominicus Sapma, ecclesiastes Hornanus. Ex Transisulania

15

Thomas Goswinius, ecclesiastae Campenses. Assuerus Matthisius, ecclesiastae Campenses. Carolus Niellius, minister ecclesiae Gallicae Ultraiecti. Simon Goulartius, quondam minister ecclesiae Gallicae Amsterodami. Postea tamen aliqua mutatio accidit, nam Bernardus Dwinglo, ecclesiastes Leydensis, ad petitionem Remonstrantium Adriano Borraeo substitutus est. Et Ioanni Geysterano collega Philippus Piinacker, quod plusculum se ei tribuere Remonstrantes non obscure significarent. Grevinchovius autem et Goulartius habita conditionis ipsorum praesentis ratione (erant enim a functione ecclesiastica iam remoti) praeteriti sunt; relicta nihilominus Remonstrantibus, factaque etiam, ad instantiam ipsorum decreto publico potestate, ut quoties vellent eos ipsi evocarent, et in consilium privatim adhiberent. Literarum quibus a dd. delegatis citati sunt Remonstrantes, exemplum hoc est:19 (15) Transisulania] B: corr. from. Transysulania – (19) quondam ... ecclesiae] B: minister ecclesiae quondam – (19) Amsterodami] B: highl. 19

State delegates’ letter of citation to Remonstrants. See also Acta, 1:20, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

18v A

20

25

i.3 acta contracta

5

19r A

10

15

20

25

30

19v A

35

359

Reverende atque eruditissime vir, Quandoquidem quod neminem latere potest, illustres ac praepotentes harum Unitarum Belgii Provincialium Generales Ordines in primum huius mensis, nationalem indixerunt synodum, ad quam celeberrimos quosque e Magna Britannia, Gallia, Palatinatu, Brandenburgo, Hassia, Helvetia, Geneva, Brema, Embda, et aliis quae Reformatam profitentur religionem, ecclesiis, iam pridem advocarunt theologos, quo tristissimae hae, ac cum publice, tum privatim noxiae in negotio religionis examinentur controversiae, atque hac ratione sua reipublicae salus, ecclesiae reddatur tranquillitas, exulcerati utrinque atque exacerbati leniantur animi, omniaque in posterum ad unius Dei immortalis gloriam, et communis Patriae dirigantur incolumitatem; cumque in ea conventu ad decimum et tertium mensis huius rite atque ordine praesentibus illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegatis, celebrato primum ac bonis auspiciis inchoato, reliqui, etiam exteri nulla aut molestiarum aut itinerum difficultatis ratione habita, sese stiterint theologi, soli autem Ultraiectinorum huic actioni interfuerint (ut nunc loquuntur) Remonstrantes; nos illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegati, ut omnia ordine, decenter ac quemadmodum in domo domini oportet, transigantur, eosdem citari iussimus, (quemadmodum hoc ipso reverentiam tuam citamus ac vocamus) ac significare, non tantum omnibus, verum etiam singulis, ex praecipuis atque eruditissimis, quos stare ex ea parte novimus, et ad Quinque quos vocant Articulos, de quibus proxime agendum erit, aliquid movere possunt, ut intra diem decimum ab hac insinuatione et quartum, in conventu hoc legitime, ac cum plena ab illustribus et praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus potestate indicto, sese sistant, uti in timore domini sententiam suam, de dictis Articulis, libere proponant, explicent, et quantum esse necessarium existimabunt, defendant; et si quae ulterius habent super doctrina quae in Catechesi et Confessione ecclesiarum harum comprehenditur, de quibus dubitent, ea eorumque rationes scripto comprehendant, ut maturius atque accuratius examinari queant, ne quid sit quod actionem hanc sanctissimam moretur, animos in posterum distrahat, aut reipublicae tranquillitatem turbet. Quod ut reliquis, ita et peculiariter reverentiae tuae significare placuit, ne quis ignorantiam in posterum praetexat, aut a nobis quicquam quod ad pacem et aedificationem animorum spectet, praetermissum queratur. Qui autem huic citationi nostrae intra dies decem et quatuor, postquam has acceperit, morem non gesserit, desertionis atque contumaciae reus habeatur; in posterum autem, disputandi, dubitandi, aut aliquid apud illos cum (3) in primum] B: corr. from inprimum – (13) mensis] B: highl. – (15) exteri] B: corr. from exterin – (24) diem decimum] B: no highl. – (25) quartum] B: no highl. – (29) Catechesi et] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

360

i.3 acta contracta

vulnere ac ruina ecclesiae in dubium vocandi, controversias movendi, aut postremo quicquam quod sacrosancto Dei Verbo nititur per lubidinem impugnandi, postquam aliquid legitime constitutum fuerit, ipse sibi ansam praecidat. Vale reverende atque eruditissime vir. Datum Dordrechti 1618 Novembris 16. Subscriptum: Illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium deputati, eorumque nomine, Daniel Heinsius. Synodus vero hunc in modum scripserat:20 Reverende et doctissime vir, Synodus nationalis Reformatarum ecclesiarum Belgicarum in nomine domini, authoritate et mandato illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium Foederati Belgii, in civitate Dordrechtana legitime congregata, ad controversias in dictis ecclesiis exortas examinandas et tollendas, intelligens hanc esse dictorum illustrium dominorum voluntatem, ut primo loco examinentur ac diiudicentur Quinque Articuli Remonstrantium, quandoquidem ex illis hae controversiae potissimum sunt exortae, aequum et necessarium cogitavit ex Remonstrantium numero, praeter eos qui huic synodo intersunt, ex Geldria, Henricum Leonem, et Bernherum Vezekium, Henricum Hollingerum, ex ditione Graviensi; ex Hollandia Australi, magistrum Simonem Episcopium, Bernhardum Dwinglo, Ioannem Arnoldi, Eduardum Poppium et Theophylum Ryckewaert; ex Hollandia Boreali, Philippum Pynackerum et Dominicum Sapma; ex provincia Transisulana, Thomam Goswinium et Assuerum Matthisium; et ex ecclesiis Gallo-Belgicis, Carolum Niellium; ut maxime in hac causa exercitatos, ad hanc synodum vocare et citare, ut in eadem dictos Articulos libere proponant, explicent, et defendant, quantum possint necessariumque iudicabunt. Ac simul etiam huic synodo scripto exhibeant omnes, si quas habent, considerationes suas super doctrina in Confessione et Catechesi harum ecclesiarum comprehensa, earundemque considerationum rationes, ut dicta synodus omnibus auditis et expensis, maturius de singulis in timore domini iudicare queat. Quapropter dicta synodus, accedente illustrium ac nobilissimorum dd. delegatorum authoritate (5) Novembris] B: no highl. – (13) domini] B: no highl. – (18) sunt] B: interl. add. – (20) et] A, B: interl. add. – (21) Henricum] A, B: prec. by del. et – (28) Articulos] B: highl. – (33) domini] B: no highl. 20

Synod’s letter of citation to Remonstrants. See also Acta, 1:19, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20r A

20

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

361

et consensu, te N. N. per praesentes vocat et citat, ut ad finem praedictum in synodo te praesentem una cum reliquis ad eundem finem citatis et vocatis, sistas intra quatuordecim dies post acceptionem harum praesentium literarum, sine ulla tergiversatione aut exceptione, ne negligentiae aut contumaciae culpa aliqua in te inveniatur, aut causae vestrae defuisse videaris. Datae Dordrechti in synodo nationali. 16 Novembris anno 1618, stylo novo. Subscripserant, nomine dictae synodi, I. Bogermannus, Praeses synodi. Iacobus Rolandus, assessor. Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor. Festus Hommius, synodi scriba. Sebastianus Damman, scriba synodi. Superscriptio erat: Reverendo, doctissimo viro N. N. Verbi divini administro in ecclesia N. N.

5

10 20v A

15

Sed et decreti cuius supra facta est mentio exemplum hic subiicimus:21 Ad petitionem et postulationem citatorum Remonstrantium requirentium praesentiam, patrocinium et adiunctionem Nicolai Grevinchovii et Goulartii, delegati illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, cognita sententia deportationis et remotionis dictorum Nicolai et Goulartii a competentibus iudicibus pronunciata et legitime executioni demandata, nec appellatione vel provocatione ad superiorem vel querela ulla suspensa, declararunt et declarant per praesentem, quod postulationi et petitioni eorundem citatorum Remonstrantium ex mandato dominorum suorum annuere nec possint nec iure debeant, permittentes, nihilominus gratiose dictis Nicolao et Goulartio, quod libere ad hanc synodum venire, causam Remonstrantium citatorum privatim et particulariter instruere possint et valeant (ita tamen ut nulla hinc dilatio vel mora synodalibus actionibus iniiciatur) auditisque rationibus eorundem et plane a synodo examinatis, si quid ad explicationem aut defensionem Quinque notissimorum Articulorum, et eorundem dependentiarum, ante promulgationem decreti

20

25

30

(2) citatis] A: foll. by del. sist – (7) Dordrechti] B: no highl. – (7) nationali] B: no highl. – (11) Rolandus] B: Rolandis – (12) Fauckelius] A: corr. from Frauckelius; B: Franckelius, highl. – (31) plane] B: plene, corr. from plane – (32) Quinque] B: no highl. – (32–33) Articulorum] B: no highl. 21

State delegates’ decision regarding Nicolaas Grevinchoven and Simon Goulart. See also Acta et Scripta, 1:23–4, and ADSND II, Pt Three, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

362

i.3 acta contracta

synodici, deesse putaverint, quod ad uberiorem et penitiorem eorundem Articulorum intellectum vel sensum pertinere et requiri arbitrantur, impetrata a synodo venia, breviter et modeste ea proponere et scripto comprehendere possint, et desuper synodi huius iudicio se submittere debeant. Ratis nihilominus manentibus censuris et sententiis ecclesiasticis respective contra ipsos latis, quibus in nihilo per nostram hanc gratiosam concessionem derogatum esse, sed eas firmitatem suam et robur obtinere volumus. Ne autem dum venirent Remonstrantes, sine fructu tempus omne abiret, placuit ex gravaminibus ecclesiarum potissimis, nonnulla proponere interea, et expedire. Ac primo quidem de nova Sacrorum Bibliorum versione Belgica adornanda deliberatum est. Erat ea superioribus aliquot synodis nationalibus decreta; tentata etiam a viris praestantibus, et aliqua iam sui parte effecta, sed nondum confecta. Quod vero necessitas exigeret, ut vel tandem aliquando ecclesiis accuratior alia et magis Belgica, atque quae nunc in manibus est traderetur versio, delecti sunt viri sex theologicarum, rerum et linguarum peritissimi, Ioannes Bogermannus, ecclesiastes Leovardiensis, Wilhelmus Baudartius, ecclesiastes Zutphaniensis, Gerson Bucerus, ecclesiastes Verianus, qui canonicos Veteris Testamenti libros ex Ebraeo; Iacobus Rolandus, ecclesiastes Amsterodamensis, Hermannus Faukelius, ecclesiastes Middelburgensis, Petrus Cornelii, ecclesiastes Enchusanus, qui Novum Testamentum ex Graeco interpretentur. De Apocryphis autem, an et ipsi vertendi et canonicae Scripturae iungendi essent, quaesitum aliquandiu est. De quo alii aliud sentiebant. Potioribus tamen id tandem suffragiis obtinuit, ut etiam ipsi nova versione Belgice redderentur ab iis quibus Testamenti Novi versio demandata est. Periculum vero quod ex coniunctione eorum tum libris canonicis ostendebant multi, sic amoveri posse existimatum est: 1. Si a libris canonicis discernantur iusto aliquo interstitio et titulo peculiari, quo mentio fiat diserte esse hos libros apocryphos, et scripta humana. 2. Si praefigatur iis accurata praefatio, qua lectores de authoritate et erroribus librorum istorum erudiantur. 3. Si describantur aliis et minoribus typis. 4. Si in margine passim notentur loca ista quae cum veritate librorum canonicorum pugnant, imprimis quae a pontificiis produci solent; et paucis, sed solide, pugna isthaec demonstretur. 5. Si etiam paginarum numero a reliquis libris distinguantur, quo et seorsim ab aliis divendi et compingi possint.

(2) Articulorum] B: highl. – (10) interea] B: corr. from intera – (12) adornanda] A, B: corr. from ordinanda – (13) effecta] A, B: corr. from affecta

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

21r A

10

15

20

25

21v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

22r A

20

25

30

35

363

Interpretibus deinde hae leges datae sunt: 1. Ut originali textui semper religiose adhaereant, phrasesque linguarum istarum, quantum orationis perspicuitas, et sermonis Belgici proprietas permittunt, solicite retineant; ac sicubi durior Ebraismus aliquis vel Hellenismus occurrat, quam quem exprimere possint, eum ad margines adscribant. 2. Ut ad supplendum hiantis textus sensum, quam paucissima verba de suo addant, eaque alio charactere exprimant, et uncinulis, quo a Scripturae verbis manifesto dinoscantur, includant. 3. Ut singulis libris et capitibus succinta et apposita argumenta praefigant, locosque parallelos Scripturae diligenter in margine annotent. 4. Ut brevia quaedam scholia subiiciant, quibus versionis ratio locis obscurioribus reddatur. Doctrinarum autem addere observationes, nec necessarium nec consultum etiam habitum est. Iniunctum praeterea est, ut indicem rerum et verborum, nec non nominum Ebraicorum interpretationem accuratam conficiant, et ad calcem adiiciant: a chronologia, chorographia, genealogiis contexendis, etsi et ad maiorem lucem non incommode suis locis interferi possint, abstineant et operam dent, ut tertio a fine synodi huius mense rem auspicentur, atque intra proximum quadriennium (quod tamen non ita exacte praescriptum, sed pietati potius ipsorum et diligentiae, quam probare etiam omnibus satagent, relictum fuit) perficiant. Dum autem operi huic incumbunt, ab omnibus ordinariae vocationis laboribus immunes erunt; ac quo magis etiam promoveant uno loco, et quidem in academia, ubi doctorum virorum omnisque generis librorum, quos consulant subinde, copia sit, haerebunt simul, et coniunctis studiis sua agent donec exegerint. Prius vero quam lucem adspiciat versio haec, bini ex singulis provinciis, ceu censores adhibebuntur, qui eam videant, et calculo suo probent. Rogabuntur etiam illustres dd. Ordines Generales ut opus hoc tam pium, tam sanctum, tam necessarium, benevolentia sua gratiose prosequantur, ad Dei gloriam, et ecclesiarum Belgicarum aedificationem. Successit mox altera deliberatio, de catechizandi tum adultiores tum iuniores etiam, ratione commodissima. Et quidem nemo non agnoscebat Christianis nihil prius esse debere, quam ut fidei salutaris saltem rudimenta et capita praecipua tum ipsi nossent et probe intelligerent, tum filios suos reliquosque suae curae traditos ea docerent graviter atque inculcarent indefesse. Caeterum quod hic etiam partibus suis deesse, qua publice, qua privatim, plurimos, bonorum omnium luctus plus satis testaretur, operae sane pretium (32–33) tum ... commodissima] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

364

i.3 acta contracta

habitum est serio ac diligenter ad rem hanc attendere. Auditis ergo, et mature examinatis consiliis et iudiciis theologorum, tum exterorum, tum provincialium universa catechizationis ratio plenius definita fuit in hunc modum: Parentum primo erit, domi suos liberos, totumque adeo familiam tyrociniis Christianae religionis, quanta poterunt fide et diligentia, imbuere, ad timorem Dei et seriam pietatem indesinenter verbo et exemplo hortari; ad conciones deducere, imprimis catecheticas, easque cum iis repetere; precum domesticarum exercitiis adhibere Scripturae Sacrae praelectione quotidiana, ac familiari pro captu tenerae aetatis, explicatione assuefacere ad ferendum iugum domini; insigniora quaedam Scripturarum dicta ediscenda et recitanda praescribendo, ac mox etiam exigendo, exercere; atque ita ad scholasticam catechizationem praeparare, quodque semel perceperunt in iis confirmare, excitare, ac quotidie provirili provehere. Esse autem hoc sui muneris, a Deo praescripti, de quo etiam rationem aliquando reddent, monebuntur parentes, imprimis religionem Reformatam professi, tempestive, intempestive, pro concione, privatim quoque quoties occasio ulla est. Ac si qui, saepius ita, graviterque moniti, ne sic quidem officium fecerint, presbyterii authoritate, correptionibus et censuris ad id urgebuntur. Proxima cura erit, ut scholae verae Christianae in urbibus et pagis singulis aperiantur, quibus ludi-magistri probae vitae ac famae, et qui fidem orthodoxam profitentur, atque pro ratione functionis suae sufficienter intelligunt, eamque, nec aliam praeterea, discipulis suis se diligenter tradituros recipiunt, praeficiantur. Quo autem alacrius ac libentius inventuti totos se impendant illi, neque tenuiorum minus quam divitum salus promoveatur, rogabuntur obnixe magistratus omnes Christiani, ut e publico honesta decernant docentibus stipendia. Erit itaque ludimagistrorum praeter literas et honestatem civilem, praecipue pietatem in Deum ac Christianae religionis initia docere, iuxta formulas a synodo hac, pro captu singulorum, concinnandas (reliquis tam pontificiis, quam aliarum sectarum catechismis, et impuris libris omnibus procul eiectis). Ad conciones maxime catecheticas suos educere, rationemque dictorum et auditorum diligenter exigere. Omnem denique operam dare, ut verba catecheseos, non tantum teneant discipuli, sed et sensum rite capiant. Quae omnia, ut qua oportet diligentia et successu peragant, instabunt pastores, ac, si postulet necessitas, magistratus apud docentes aeque atque apud discentes, precibus, monitionibus, collaudationibus, praemiolis, ac quibuscunque

(2) theologorum] A: thologorum with interl. add. e – (4–5) tyrociniis] A: interl. add. cin repl. del. letters; B: interl. add. ciniis repl. del. letters – (10) domini] B: no highl. – (13) provirili] B: pro virili – (15) imprimis] B: in primis – (17) fecerint] B: interl. add. r repl. del. letter – (18) ad id] B: corr. from ad id – (27) Deum] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

22v A

5

10

15

20

23r A 25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10 23v A

15

20

25

30

24r A

35

365

tandem poterunt mediis; minis etiam adhibitis, atque exauctoratis quoque si quos negligentiores praeceptores et refractarios comperiant. Restat ut et ipsi pastores, domo atque e scholis submissae ad conciones, leviterque iam tinctae iuventutis adultiorumque etiam quorumvis convenienter rationem habeant. Quod ut fiat, placuit (quod superiori synodo nationali quoque iure merito statutum, perperam autem a multis intermissum est) ut pastores posthac omnes, ubivis locorum, in pagis non minus quam urbibus (etiam duobus tantum tribusve e familia sua, aut aliunde auditoribus) concione pomeridiana doctrinae Christianae, summam e Catechesi in ecclesiis Belgicis recepta, iuxta seriem sectionum, proponant atque explicent singulis diebus dominicis et semel integram quotannis absolvant. Ac ne quis officio suo hic desit, iubentur quibus synodorum diocaesanarum et provincialium inspectio concredita est, attendere et sedulo curare. Sicubi autem propter ministrorum vel ecclesiasticorum redituum penuriam, binae uni pastori ecclesiae adsignatae sunt, ratio nihilominus inibitur, ne huic constitutioni synodicae, aequae profecto atque pernecessariae quidquam decedat. Qui morem non gesserint pastores, censura notabuntur. Si qui vero Reformatam religionem professi, hoc suae pariter atque aliorum salutis negotium, cum possint promovere pro virili praefracte detrectabunt, severe corrigentur. Rogandus autem etiam magistratus erit, ut severioribus edicitis lusus, compotationes, variasque illas sabbathi profanationes coerceat, quo sic vel occasionem, quantum in se est, praecidat omnibus sanctum hoc opus temere intermittendi. Caeterum eum in modum conciones catecheticas instituent pastores, ut et brevitati studeant, ac simul tamen perspicuitati, neque adultiorum tantum, sed et rudioris tenereque iuventutis rationem habuisse videri queant. Quoscunque etiam dociles atque discendi avidos noverint, domatim compellabunt familiariter, de salute et salutis via monebunt, ad conciones invitabunt, quaestionibus et responsionibus brevibus atque ad captum singulorum (quae verissima catechezandi ratio est) exercebunt, atque qua poterunt dexteritate, rudimentis Christianae religionis imbuent. Ubi vero aliquam multos eius animi nacti fuerint, iusto eos numero, prudentia semper adhibita, vel ad se, vel in locum aliquem publicum evocabunt, ubi singulis septimanis statis diebus et horis, vel soli vel presbytero adscito conciones catecheticas repetent, et amice etiam ab iis exigent, ac docendo, interrogando, explicando id operam dabunt, ut instructiones semper auditores domum remittant. Imprimis autem hoc curabunt, ut qui ecclesiae nomen dare constituerunt, in antecessum ita formentur, quo fidei suae rationem reddere non possint tantum et audeant, (20) pro virili] B: corr. from provirili – (25) et] A: foll. by 3 del. letters – (36) exigent] A, B: corr. from egigent – (38) nomen] A, B: corr. from nomine

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

366

i.3 acta contracta

sed gaudeant etiam. Neque dubium esse potest omnibus, sic qua publice, qua privatim officium facientibus, quin adfuturus sit Spiritu suo Deus, et hanc ecclesiae facturus gratiam, ut numero, scientia et pietate crescat quotidie. Posthaec a Northollandis proposita est quaestio de baptismo puerorum Iudicorum: an nimirum illi in familias christianorum adsciti, id est, donatione, emtione, iure belli, aut simili ratione a christianis acquisiti, baptisari possint et debeant, modo qui eos offerunt ad baptismum, fide iubeant se in religione christiana eos educaturos, aut curaturos saltem ut educentur? Responsum autem fuit, re deliberata, baptizandos non esse nisi prius fidem Christianam intelligant, eamque profiteantur; nam esse utroque parente impuros, extra foedus, sine promissionibus, mandasse quoque dominum Iesum, ut apostoli tales docerent prius, postea baptizarent; cui mandato apostoli, et prisca omnis apostolica ecclesia (quod vel solus catechumenorum ordo evincit) semper paruerunt. Quarto quaesitum est, qua potissimum ratione et modo sacrae theologiae studiosi, imprimis vero sacri ministerii candidati, praeparari ac formari debeant ad ministerium. De quo primi Zuyd-Hollandi et Zelandi sua synodo consilia scripto exposuerunt, quae lecta publice et examinata, synodus postea probavit, et collegiis singulis describenda tradidit; praescribenda tamen ecclesiis illa non existimabat, sed serio tantum commendanda et quoad aliud publica aedificatio videbitur exigere, libertati ac prudentiae ipsarum relinquenda; excepto hoc uno, quod sacramentorum administrationem nulli nisi qui praeeunte examine peremtorie sive pleno ad sacrum ministerium legitime vocatus et debite admissus fuerit, permittendam esse censeret. Deinde de typographorum intoleranda hodie licentia, gravibusque typographiae abusibus agi caeptum est, auditisque omnium de eo iudiciis, visum est illustrissimos dd. Ordines Generales publico ecclesiarum nomine serio rogare ut sua ipsi authoritate his malis medicinam faciant, et licentiam quidvis in vulgus edendi et spargendi, etiam cum ecclesiarum et politiae perturbatione, nec minore cum scandalo, gravi edicto coerceant. Iudicatum quoque fuit e re synodi esse ut subinde paraeneses aliquae publice haberentur, quales postea piae, eruditae et patheticae tres habitae sunt a clarissimis theologiae doctoribus Iosepho Hallo, Abrahamo Schulteto, Iohanne Polyandro. Dum haec aguntur, adveniunt citati Remonstrantes ad diem v Decembris, qui Mercuri erat, sub vesperam. Ut mox quidem etiam (2) suo] B: highl. – (5) Northollandis] B: no highl. – (16–18) qua ... ministerium] B: highl. – (18) Zuyd-Hollandi] B: no highl. – (18) Zelandi] B: no highl. – (26) intoleranda] A, B: corr. from intolleranda – (27) caeptum] A, B: corr. from conceptum – (28) illustrissimos] A: -os interl. add. – (28) dd.] A: dd. with interl. add. -os – (28) Ordines] A, B: interl. add. – (32–35) Iudicatum ... Polyandro] A, B: marg. add. – (36) erat] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

24v A

20

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

25r A

10

15

20

25

30 25v A

35

367

d. Praesidi politico atque ecclesiastico advenisse se significant ac petunt simul, differri comparitionem suam in diem Sabbati aut saltem Veneris, quod expediti nondum essent, recentes nimirum de via. De quo cum synodus deliberaret, Remonstrantes, qui ex diacesi Ultraiectina aderant, multis instant citatorum nomine (quod aperte profitebantur) ut etiam in diem Lunae secuturae septimanae comparitio differretur. Sed placuit ut statim se sisterent citati, et si quid vellent, ipsi coram exponerent. Vocati ergo, mox adsunt. Dies erat Iovis vi Decembris, ante meridiem. Ubi ad mensam ipsis positam consedissent omnes, Praeses, quid a se petiissent, quid synodus statuisset, breviter repetit. Ibi illi negare, dilationem rogasse se, tantum indicasse, videri sibi non iniquum, ut dies unus atque alter expediendis rebus suis sibi concedatur; venisse tamen paratos ad agendam causam suam, et quum primum synodo libuerit ad collationem accedere, se non defuturos. Concessum ipsis in sequentem diem tempus fuit rebus suis explicandis, quod autem collationis mentionem iniecissent significatum est, non ad conferendum sed ad proponendam, explicandam et defendendam sententiam suam vocatos esse, uti vel ex literis citationis constare ipsis poterat. Digressi e synodo citati, mox exteros theologos adeunt, scriptoque bene prolixo ipsis tradito,22 hoc agunt privatim, ut provincialibus delegatis simul et delegantibus ad synodum hanc in summam adductis invidiam, quasi illi turbatarum ecclesiarum essent rei, causam suam omnibus probent, et patrocinium eius commendent. Non parcitum est politicis magis, quam ecclesiasticis. Neque tamen satis hoc ipsis erat. In ipsa postridie synodo non impetrata, ne rogata quidem dicendi venia, praeeunte de scripto magistro Episcopio, eadem repetunt.23 Quod sane ipsos non decuisse, paucis a Praeside moniti sunt. Iussus mox exemplar sui istius iam recitati scripti tradere, Episcopius operose quidem id primo excusat, non enim esse nitidum satis illud quod ad manus erat, nec habere aliud iam se paratum; daturum operam ut quam ocissime describatur, quod tum promptissime etiam offeret; aequum esse omnino, ut ipsi apographum sibi scripti istius servent, proinde, vel illud sibi describendi tempus et potestatem concedi debere, vel synodi actuariis iniungi ut describant ipsi. Cessit tandem tamen Praeside instante, et tradidit, ut videri volebat, ipsum autographum. Sed observatum est a spectatoribus, et postea compertum, diversum fuisse illud quod tradebat, ab eo de quo legerat. Quia autem nomine citatorum omnium verba ista fecerat, rogati singuli sunt (4) diacesi] B: diacaesi – (4) Ultraiectina] B: highl. – (20–21) turbatarum] B: corr. from turbarum – (30) omnino] B: omnio, highl. 22

23

The Remonstrant letter to the foreign theologians (6 December 1618). See Acta et Scripta, 1:12–23, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 11. Episcopius’ oration to the synod (7 December 1618). See Acta, 1:341–351, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

368

i.3 acta contracta

an probent dicta? Quibus affirmantibus, iussi sunt omnes subsignare; quod haud gravate faciunt. Tum ad rem praesentem pergebat Praeses. Et initio quidem de iuramento ex praescripto illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium praestando monuit. Sed quod Remonstrantes Ultraiectini, quos diximus, in mandatis haberent ut sententiam communem Remonstrantium de Quinque Articulis proponerent ac tutarentur, rogati ipsi sunt an aequum esse existimarent ut ad cognoscendam et iudicandam eam iurati prius adhiberentur, quam nova et a superioribus diversa adferrent et exhiberent delegantium suorum mandata? Nemini sane in toto synodi concessu, vel contra sententiam Remonstrantium, vel etiam pro ea agere, sed omnibus veritatis solum modo causam ex Verbo Dei agere, et definire mandatum esse, quod et ipsimet sciebant; sed nec posse aut debere iudici legitimo aliud praescribi. Re ultro citroque pluribus discussa, nihil tunc quidem effectum fuit quam quod cogitaturos amplius se de ea illi reciperent. In medio ergo relicta causa ista, Praeses audientibus citatis et magna spectatorum corona, verbis conceptis iuramentum primus praestat; caeteris, ordine et loco suo, qua par est reverentia, subsequentibus, non provincialibus modo, quibus omnibus et singulis (si Ultraiectinos Remonstrantes excipias) illud deferebatur, sed et exteris quorum tamen prudentiae et pietati integrum relinquebatur praestare illud, vel non praestare. Formula iuramenti haec erat:24 Promitto coram Deo, quem praesentissimum renumque et cordium scrutatorem credo et veneror, me in tota hac synodali actione, qua instituetur examen, iudicium et decisio, tum de notis Quinque Articulis et difficultatibus inde orientibus, tum de reliquis omnibus doctrinalibus, non ulla scripta humana, sed solum Dei Verbum pro certa et indubitata fidei regula adhibiturum, mihique in tota hac causa nihil propositum fore praeter Dei gloriam, tranquillitatem ecclesiae, et cum primus conservationem puritatis doctrinae. Ita propitius sit mihi Servator meus Iesus Christus, quem precor ardentissime, ut in hoc praeposito Spiritus sui gratia mihi perpetuo adsit. Posthaec cum Ultraiectinis rursus agitur, cumque multum et diu disceptatum esset, his tamen conditionibus potestas ipsis inter iudices considendi et locum suum tenendi fit:

(22) Promitto] B: whole oath highl. – (29) mihi] B: foll. by 1 del. letter – (32) Ultraiectinis] B: highl. 24

Synodical oath. See also Acta, 1:64–65, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

26r A

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

26v A

15

20

25

30

35

369

1. Si declarent se habere potestatem non tantum accommodandi, sed etiam decidendi seu definiendi, non modo de veritate sed et de falsitate Quinque Articulorum, siquidem falsos illos esse in conscientia convincantur. 2. Si promittant in hac causa cum citatis non communicaturos, non eliminaturos se, quae absentibus citatis in ipsorum causa agentur, dicenturve. 3. Neque importunis interpellationibus dum causa ista agitur, actionem synodicam turbaturos. 4. In ordine etiam iudicum postea mansuros semper neque Remonstrantibus aut causae istius defensoribus se iuncturas. 5. Denique si iuramentum synodicum, quod reliqui iudices praestiterant iam, praestare et ipsi velint. Videbantur autem post aliquantulam deliberationem, accipere conditiones istas, nisi quod primum et secundum caput, non satis intellectum, difficultatem ipsis aliquam moveret; sed cum mox illa, commoda data explicatione, exempta penitus esset, re in accuratius examen vocata et serio expensa, significant Praesidi per literas Isaacus Frederici et Samuel Naeranus quod se vellent Remonstrantium citatorum coetui adiungere.25 Consultissimus d. Stephanus Helsdingius Praesidi, assessoribus et scribis privatim sinceritatem suam et promtitudinem ad praestandum debite iuramentum, satis probaverat; sed cum expectaretur, ut synodo eandem publice etiam testaretur, in ea deinceps non comparuit, numero iam erant quindecim Remonstrantes. Cum autem proxime synodo se isti sisterent, Praeses (re prius cum dd. delegatis communicata) obiter tantum eos monuit, ut honoris sui velint maiorem posthac rationem habere, et candidius agere atque nuper egerat magister Episcopius, qui toties negaverat aliud sibi praeter autographum esse orationis suae exemplar, cum tamen fuisse ipsi tunc aliud et ipsi scirent et auditores observassent. Tum, causis expositis cur citati essent, quas etiam ex literis citationis iam pridem, dubio procul cognoverant, puta ut sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis hic proponerent et explicarent, et quantum possent ac necessarium iudicarent defenderent, simul ut exhiberent, quas in Confessionem et Catechesin ecclesiarum Belgii haberent considerationes, quaerit an parati sint? Illi scripto quaedam consignasse se respondent ad quae in antecessum attendi debere iudicent, quod ideo recitari petant. Data itaque venia, legunt illud. Continebat autem duodecim conditiones, quas stipulabantur et admitti omnino prius volebant, quam ad rem praesentem vellent debite venire.

(3) illos] B: illis – (5) se, quae] B: corr. from sequae – (9) se] B: interl. add. – (9) iuncturas] B: corr. from seiuncturas – (25) egerat] B: agerat – (33) ideo] B: corr. from iedeo 25

The Utrecht Remonstrant agreement to join the cited Remonstrants. See Acta, 1:67, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

370

i.3 acta contracta

Conditiones istae erant:26 1. Ut utriusque partis concionatores Remonstrantes et Contraremonstrantes, tanquam partes adversae, ad synodum nationalem evocentur, concessa non Contraremonstrantibus solum, sed et Remonstrantibus libertate, eos ex suo coetu idque iusto numero delegandi: quos ad praesens negotium quam maxime idoneos iudicabunt; et quantum particulares synodos attinet, si ad eas vocare quoque Remonstrantes propositum sit, ut hinc, inde quidam delegentur ex utroque Hollandiae tractu, quo pari numero unaquaque parte pro lubitu suo ex hoc vel illo tractu plures, paucioresve delegante, de negotiis ecclesiasticis in timore domini praeparatorie deliberent; utque utriusque partis pastoribus imperetur, unum ut in coetum omnes, qui eiusdem sunt sententiae conveniant, quo libere de iis, quae quisque defendenda sibi sumet, inter se conferant, ideoque ut ex tota synodo, duo fiant coetus, singuli a suo Praeside et scriba instructi, quibus quoque coetibus licitum sit in distincta subinde cubicula ad deliberandum se recipere.

27r A

5

10

15

2. Ut salvus conductus omnibus concedatur, qui ad synodum aut synodos venturi sunt, sive deputati ad eam fuerint, sive non, utque sedulo caveatur ne quispiam vel verbo vel facto laedatur. 3. Ut in ipso synodi limine αÆ μνησι α universalis omnium offensarum et privatarum iniuriarum hinc inde sanciatur. 4. Ut solemnis et plenaria instituatur renunciatio, primum in conventu praeparatorio nomine synodi particularis (si necessarius is iudicabitur) et mox in nationali synodo, omnium contractuum, foederum, condemnationum et praeiudiciorum, quae ante synodi celebrationem inita susceptaque sunt, etiam schismatum et secessionum inde subsecutarum; utque ecclesiastae hinc inde suas quique ecclesias separatas ad finem usque synodi curantes, tamen pro fratribus in Christo alii alios agnoscant, et pro membris verae Reformatae ecclesiae habeant, et qua tales in conventu praeparatorio et synodo nationali compareant, nomen domini invocent, et ea quae incident, negotia tractent.

(8) Hollandiae] B: no highl. – (24) nationali] B: no highl. – (30) nationali] B: no highl. – (30) domini] B: no highl. 26

Remonstrant conditions for a lawful synod. See also Acta, 1:69–70, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

30

27v A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15 28r A

20

371

5. Ne cui quam molestia facessatur propter observatum iam a controversiarum initio in istum usque diem, sive scribendo sive dicendo, sive remonstrantias exhibendo, sive consilia summis magistratibus iussu ipsorum subministrando, sive iis obtemperando, procedendi ac agendi modum, verum ut doctrina ipsa de qua controvertitur, examinetur. 6. Ut rite examinata et expensa utriusque partis, quoad controversias praesentes sententia rationibusque non solum inquiratur, an ea conveniat vel non conveniat cum doctrina Reformatarum ecclesiarum, prout in Confessione et Catechismo expressa forte putabitur, verum ut primo et ante omnia dispiciatur, an cum Verbo Dei conveniat, utque non minus ad necessitatem, quam veritatem singulorum articulorum attendatur, ideoque quisque sub fide iuramenti coram Deo sancte praestandi promittat, se non respecturum in hoc negotio ad Confessionem, Catechismum, aut ullum aliud humanae authoritatis scriptum scriptoremque, sed ad solam Sacram Scripturam, quae pro sola fidei norma habebitur; nec quicquam propositurum nisi quod apud conscientiam suam iudicat cum ista regula congruere; se synodo suffragaturum in omnibus, de quibus ex Dei Verbo se convictum iudicabit; ideoque hoc ipso iuramento se immunem credat ab omnibus aliis iuramentis promissis, literis fiduciariis, mandatis, quae vel directe vel indirecte huic iuramento contravenire queant. 7. Ut utrinque scriptis agatur, nisi forte consentiatur, sive in totum sive parte-tenus in collationem viva voce, qua in re utrique parti iustum tempus dabitur, ut scripta debite et prout quisque causae suae expedire iudicabit concinnentur.

25

30

35

8. Ut etiam dispiciatur de revisione Catechismi et Confessionis iam decreta, quo unicuique liberum sit suas considerationes ad illa exhibere, citra metum censurae, ob exhibitionem earundem. 9. Ut de controversis Articulis non fiat decisio, sed accommodationi studeatur, cuius tamen via ac ratio rata non habeatur nisi accedente utriusque partis consensu; qua de causa quoque licitum sit singulis partibus cum absentibus deliberare per modum recessus; utque (si forte inter partes convenire nequeat, quod tamen ut fiat in timore domini serio adlaborabitur) magistratus summus dispiciat, statuatque re utrinque cognita, quem ordinem et modum tum in docendo, tum in aliis, in publicis templis obtinere velit.

(12) Deo] B: no highl. – (15) Scripturam] B: no highl. – (19) literis] B: corr. from l[–]teris

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

372

i.3 acta contracta

10. Ut iis qui isti ordini statim obsequi per conscientiam gravabuntur, iustum tempus concedatur secum deliberandi et dispiciendi, nunc expensis et examinatis omnibus ei quoque morem gerere possit. 11. Si possit ut in ecclesia societatem unitatemque admittatur, et eo loco habeatur, ac si nulla unquam cum eo controversia ecclesiastica habita fuisset.

28v A

5

12. Sin minus et propter hoc ecclesiae ministerio abdicandus sit, ne ultra vel a politicis vel ecclesiasticis adversus ipsum agatur, concessa tamen illi, quae aliis conceditur in his regionibus, conscientiarum libertate. Primam tamen et praecipuam hanc dicebant esse, ut quae inter nos, inquiunt, et synodum erunt transigenda negotia, non apud eam, tanquam legitimum controversiarum nostrarum, iudicem, sed tanquam partem adversam transigantur. Neque enim ab animo et conscientia nostra impetrare possumus, ut eos pro causae nostrae iudicibus aequis agnoscamus, qui se palam professos nostros adversarios, facto a nobis, sive per provisionem, uti loquuntur, sive peremptorie, schismate aliisque iniquis agendi modis testati sunt. Huius vero schismatis reos habemus maximam partem eorum, qui ad hanc synodum ex Confoederatis Provintiis convenere ecclesiasticorum, quorum alii schismati formando operam suam commodarunt; alii factum variis in locis foverunt, alii silentio, hoc est, tacita approbatione venerati sunt, nec non aliquos eorum qui hos ipsos ecclesiasticos literis suis fiduciariis ad synodum delegarunt. Ut his ipsis causae nostrae iudicium committere, nihil aliud foret, quam partem adversam, et a nobis separatam, et ulla sacra nobiscum communia habere recusantem, pro iudice agnoscere. Exteros tamen theologos excipimus a quorum equitate, fide et prudentia meliora speramus.27 Haec ibi inter caetera. Cum legendi finem fecissent, et scriptum ipsum suis omnium manibus signatum, Praesidi, iussi tradidissent, graviter, ut par erat moniti sunt, non hic debuisse agere; neque enim rei esse, ut praescribat iudici, nec subditi ut supremo suo magistratui, in rebus praesertim ordinis, qualis haec erat; mirum imprimis videri, cum easdem has conditiones paucos ante menses illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae exhibuissent, et impetrare eas non potuissent, quod nunc synodo velint illas obtrudere. Non enim nescire se, rem integram amplius non esse, cum non tantum indicta iam diu sit synodus, sed convenerit etiam, ut omnino eorum haberi iam non possit ratio, nisi synodo hac prius soluta nova deinceps indiceretur; quod nihil esset (2) nunc] B: highl. – (10) inquiunt] B: highl. – (15) adversarios] B: foll. by interl. add. esse – (21) suis] A, B: interl. add. 27

See Acta, 1:68.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20 29r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10 29v A

15

20

25

30

30r A

35

373

aliud quam conculcare illustrissimorum Ordinum Generalium authoritatem, et synodos provinciales omnes, quae hactenus suos delegarunt prostituere, et ex suo unius nutu omnia velle moderari. Quod synodum partem adversam et schismaticam appellitent, in eo quidem affectibus plus nimis indulgere et modestiae limites praetergredi; non posse de delegatis talia dici, quin et ipsi notentur delegantes; adversam autem partem et schismaticos si nominent delegantes omnes, politicos aeque atque ecclesiasticos, (nam delegatos omnes provinciales ecclesiaticos de voluntate Ordinum et ecclesiarum suarum venisse, plurimos etiam mandati literas ab utrisque attulisse) facile videre se, et quo se ipsos loco habeant, et quam indigne magistratus suos, simul et ecclesias Belgicas proscindant. Praestare itaque, ut relicta supremo magistratui (cui longe plura hactenus dederant) potestate indicendi synodum, quae de motis religionis controversiis cognoscat et iudicet, iis quibus videtur legibus, aequis tamen semper (neque iniquas esse secundum quas quidem nunc agitur, ipsi nunquam dixerint) se componant ad obedientiam, quod fideles subditos decet; atque ab ipsa synodo hac, iurata iam, omnia bona sibi pollicentes, ad rem veniant; daturam sane synodum operam omnem, ut conscientiis ipsorum fiat satis; neque dubium esse posse, quin tum iudicio eius lubentes acquiescant, si secus accidat, et querendi iustas se habere rationes putabunt, posse tum sit cito et commode, et meliori etiam quam nunc iure de ea conqueri. Haec pluribus Praeses. Illi suam se Ordinibus Generalibus authoritatem non ire ereptum, synodum etiam praesentem suo se loco habere, dicunt, posse tamen iudicium eius eodem iure refugere, quo multi olim patres conciliorum priscorum; maiores nostri, Tridentini, ac non ita pridem nostri, Flaccianorum refugerant. Si par itaque est illorum, inquit Praeses, et nostra vestraque conditio, quin vos igitur ecclesiarum Reformatarum Belgii pastores esse amplius, aut membra diffitemini? Nam ita de ecclesiis, quarum iudicia refugiebant, palam sensisse eos quorum exempla producitis, vel ipsi mihi testes eritis dd. delegati, ne tempus contentionibus extraheretur iubent ad animum omnia accuratius revocari, et synodum sententiam rogari. Re igitur diligenter expensa, conclusum tandem est, postulationem citatorum iniquam insolentem, a praxi ecclesiae antiquae simul et recentioris alienissimam esse; ipsos autem in synodum legitime congregatam, ideoque non in delegates modo, sed et in delegantos, adeoque in ipsum supremum magistratum suum iniurios, quo nomine sint corripiendi et monendi serio ut missis posthac criminationibus et exceptionibus omnibus, ad rem veniant, reverenter de magistratu supremo loquantur, et a iuvenili omni protervia in consessu praesertim tam illustri abstineant. Dixerat haec citatis Praeses, cum

(2) synodos provinciales] B: highl. – (17–18) ipsorum] B: opsorum – (23–24) patres] B: highl. – (25) nostri] A, B: corr. from nostris – (38) consessu] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

374

i.3 acta contracta

dd. delegati illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium suam quoque interponentes authoritatem, decretum hoc recitari iubent:28 Visis atque examinatis singulis articulis conditionibusque a Remonstrantibus ad nationalem hanc synodum citatis, exhibitis hodie ac praelectis, quas in antecessum a synodo concedi sibi ante ulteriorem rerum inchoationem, disquisitionem et tractationem petierant, illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegati, pro informatione harum petitionum relecta formula legibusque visis, secundum quas omnes actiones synodales, adeoque totius huius synodi decursus, institui, dirigi, administrari ac peragi voluerunt, declarant singulis his petitionibus, articulis et conditionibus per praefatos illustres ac praepotentes dd. Ordines abunde prospectum ac provisum iam esse; et quae porro cunque in hanc rem, durante tota hac actione incidere possunt, a synodo mature curari et decerni posse. Quapropter ut ne mens aut intentio eorundem illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum ullo modo eludatur, aut synodales hae actiones porro conturbentur, aut tempus diutius longiusque extrahatur, in reipublicae atque ecclesiae detrimentum, deputati illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum iam ante dicti, censent, mandant atque imperant Remonstrantibus citatis, ut citra tergiversationem, moram aut dilationem ullam, ad ulteriora et praecipue in hac synodo agenda procedant. Et quaecunque a synodo hoc fine decernentur, iis obediant atque morem gerant. His auditis, citati primum quidem de iniuria quae ipsis fiat graviter queruntur, nam committi se cum supremo magistratu ceu authoritatem eius aut facta impeterent, quod tamen ne vel cogitassent unquam; non cum magistratu sed cum synodo sibi rem esse, quam iudicem dicant harum controversiarum incompetentem. Adversus autem iudicis incompetentiam excipere licuisse citatis semper, quod etiam ex praxi ecclesiarum probari possit; nostros sane hodie omnes, si ad ubiquitariorum synodum vocentur, excepturos adversus eam, sibi ergo idem nunc quoque licere; nam iniquum esse ut iudicium causae alicuius permittatur iis qui eam iam ante condemnarunt, qui pars sunt adversa pars exacerbata et exacerbans, qui Ultraiectinos iam e consessu suo eiecerunt, quod salva conscientia defensionem causae suae deferere non potuissent. Magistratum quod attinet, posse eum praescribere quid et quomodo agi velit et animadvertere in eos, qui dicto non obediunt, non posse tamen conscienciis imperare; non expectasse etiam se, ut decretis et (4) nationalem] B: no highl. – (22) primum quidem] A: corr. from quidem primum – (23) ceu] B: highl. – (31) Ultraiectinos] B: highl. 28

The state delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant conditions (10 December 1618). See also Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sess. 26 above, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

30v A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

31r A

15

20

25

30

35

31v A

40

375

authoritate constringerentur, sed multo magis ut rationibus urgerentur et convincerentur. Ad haec Praeses non posse non in summum magistratum iniurios censeri, ait, qui legitimum et supremi magistratus authoritate munitum iudicem agnoscere et coram eo, iussi, causam dicere detrectant, nisi ordo ab eodem magistratu praescriptus subvertatur prius, et novus a se excogitatus obtrudatur; qui schismaticam appellant synodum illam, quam ipse supremus magistratus indixit, cui delegatos quoque suos cum potestate praefecit; qui schismaticos etiam toties exclamant pastores illos in hac synodo praesentes, quos nihil hactenus eorum, quae vitio ipsis illi vertant, fecisse constat, quod non supremus magistratus aut facere eos voluit, aut factum probavit et collaudavit. De competentia iudicis quod dixerant, locum hic non habere, esse enim rem iudicatam; nam habere nos iam supremi harum provinciarum magistratus super hac re definitionem literis, non tantum iudictionis expressam, sed et decreto mox recitato abunde explicatam, tali vero supremi magistratus definitioni obloqui quod piis unquam licuerit ex praxi ecclesiarum nunquam ipsos evicturos. De acerbitate non esse quod querantur. Nullam enim, dum hic fuerunt expertos esse, nec per Dei gratiam experturos in posterum. Ultraiectinos non eiectos, sed exivisse synodo sponte sua, quum aequissimis conditionibus manere loco suo potuissent, quod vel ipsi sint confessuri. Damnatam esse iam pridem Remonstrantium causam iudicio multorum, qui hic adsunt privato, non posse se non agnoscere, sed nec ipsos posse diffiteri, cuiusvis Christiani esse, observare dissidiorum et scandalorum authores, contra doctrinam quam didicerint, et declinare ab eis, fidi vero pastoris etiam redarguere et convincere contradicentes; quod ni faciant, canes mutos ecclesiaeque et veritatis proditores esse; ac sane, si vel unum hoc semel obtineat, ut sua singulis placita proferentibus, nemini contra hiscere, aut si quis secus faxit, iudicare ipsi, tum de placitis istis postea non liceat, actum esse de tota religione christiana prudenter omnes nullo negotio intelligere; maxime, si conventibus omnibus classicalibus et synodalibus inhibitis, censuris etiam ecclesiasticis sublatis, (quod non uno loco in gratiam Remonstrantium factum esse constet) grassari impune quantum et quandiu volent, permittantur novatores. Paulum quidem et Barnabam, reliquosque exinde in primitiva ecclesia doctores omnes, qui subnascentibus erroribus (errores autem censeri, quidquid contra publice semel receptam sententiam adfertur, donec aliter fuerit iudicatum) se opposuerunt, suffragii iure ideo excidisse, cum in publico iudicio caussa esset cognoscenda, neminem nisi rerum gestarum imperitum posse affirmare. Qua ergo lege excludi debere hoc iudicio eos existiment qui tenaces fidelis sermonis, qui secundum doctrinam et ea quae nec didicerant, nec docuerant, nec audierant quidem magna parte, cum probare in apertum (7) suos] B: foll. by del. pot – (18) Ultraiectinos] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

376

i.3 acta contracta

producta non possent, reiecerunt et damnarunt? Sane in causa Coolhasii,29 Wiggeri,30 Herberti,31 datos iam pridem neque reiectos tamen esse iudices, quos illi pro adversa parte habere non minori iure potuissent, atque ipsi nunc synodum praesentem. Si expectandum prius ecclesiae iudicium fuisse arbitrentur, quam iudicare ex suo sensu quilibet praesumsisset, quamvis ubi de retinenda semel legitime recepta fidei doctrina agitur, verum non est, optandum tamen vehementer esse, ut id cogitassent Remonstrantes quotiescunque tam libere sententiam non modo suam adserunt, sed aliorum etiam condemnant, quin et exscindendam diserte pronunciant, et quidem de iis articulis quos definitos esse ab ullis Reformatis ecclesiis in Collatione Hagiensi non semel inficiantur. Quid enim Remonstrantibus ut ecclesiae iudicium praevertant, doctrinam receptam proscindant, omnia sursum deorsum impellant, licere credemus, et fas non esse, ut vel verbulo ipsis quisquam contradicat. Quia nimirum ecclesia nondum iudicarit? Nihil profecto posse cogitari iniquius simul et ineptius magistratum quod attinet, nihil illum hactenus conscientiis praescribere. De ordine enim sive agnoscendo iudice nunc agi tantum, non de fide. Rem ordinis autem conscientiae casum non esse, nisi quid divinis legibus contingat derogari. Atque ut vel maxime de fide aliquid mox decernatur, quod ut credant ipsi ab animis suis impetrare non poterunt, rei quidem publice docendae hoc adferre posse et debere praeiudicium; conscientiae ipsorum non posse quum nulla iudicio synodi ipsis credendi adferatur necessitas. Mirum vero imprimis videri quod authoritate se premi, non erudiri rationibus querantur. Nimirum unico dd. delegatorum decreto officii sui monitos esse tantum, rationibus autem precibusque compluribus (nisi omnes surda aure contemserint) invitatos etiam se et vel nunc adhuc invitari, cum verum fateri cupient, nunquam ipsos posse inficiari. Desistant ergo vel tandem a male cepto. Dent hoc supremo magistratui, dent ecclesiis misere afflictis. Certo etiam sibi persuadeant, fore, si iudicium hoc publicum, ordinarium, legitimum subterfugere perrexerint, ut omne declinare iudicium, et male sibi conscii esse dicantur passim et credantur. Cum autem iudicium se non subterfugere, sed petere, tantum ne adversae parti illud deferatur, respondisset magister Episcopius: Quem ergo peterent iudicem? Praeses interrogat. Illi se non tam facile hoc nunc posse dicere, sed satis esse, inquiunt, quod synodum de se et causa sua posse iudicium exercere negent. Cum nihil Praeses efficeret, dd. delegati, repetitis breviter superioribus, citatos compellant, monent, hortantur, obtestantur, mandant etiam ut acquiescant. Sed neque sic quicquam effectum est, nisi quod decreti postremi (8) non] A: interl. add. – (20) hoc] A, B: corr. from hae 29 30 31

Caspar Coolhaes. Cornelis Wiggertsz. Herman Herbertsz.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20 32r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

32v A 10

15

20

25

30

33r A

35

377

apographum concedi sibi, quo maturius de re tota deliberent, et deferri actionem in diem sequentem, vix tandem citati peterent. Annuit petitioni synodus. Postridie itaque rursus adsunt, et scriptum quoddam suum publice recitant, ac mox consignatum, Praesidi offerunt. Argumentum illius hoc erat: Prudenter moneri a d. Pareo,32 se nemini authorem fore, ut ad concilium accedat, ubi eosdem habeat adversarios et iudices, vix enim fieri posse, ut ubi pars adversa sola ius dicit, quin in alterius praeiudicium condemnationem et oppressionem consilia omnia et decreta dirigantur. Huius rei quam plurima documenta exhibere hanc synodum, in qua quid dicendum quid non sit, rigidissime sibi praescribatur; praeterea et hoc agatur, ut modo in malae fidei, modo in laesae maiestatis crimen a Praeside adducantur; conatum enim ipsum esse synodo et omnibus, qui adsunt auditoribus, iniicere suspicionem ac si magister Episcopius mala fide egisset, et orationis suae exemplar se habere aliud negasset, quam unicum illud quod ad manus esset; cum tantum, non se habere exemplar satis nitide descriptum dixerit, de quo ipse ad totius synodi testimonium provocet; deinde et persuasisse synodo, quod ausi ipsi fuerint illustrissimos Ordines Generales et particulares nec non illustrem principem Auriacum33 schismatis accusare, adeoque etiam maximam synodi partem; cum tamen ecclesiasticorum tantum, et quidem diserte satis, fecerint mentionem, de politicis noluisse se pronunciare; quod autem ecclesiasticos plerosque, exteris theologis exceptis, schismatis reos peregerint, etiamnum se facere, ac merito testari enim hoc diremtas in duas partes ecclesias Hollandicas, Geldricas, Ultraiectenses, et Transisulanas, idque studiis Contraremonstrantium; quod variis rationibus scripto proxime exhibito probarant, cui non iusta refutatio sed synodalis censura, nec non dd. delegatorum decretum opponatur; et decreto quidem refragari muneris sui non esse, quod tamen censuram attinet synodalem, pro nulla se eam habere, quum et conscientiis suis persuasissimum sit, vera esse quae ipsi dixissent et praeter rei veritatem quaedam a synodo sibi impingantur, et iuvenilis proterviae sine ratione omni accusentur. De iudice controversiarum quae disceptata nuper, huc redire, quod iudices non possint agnoscere eos, qui alteram litis partem cum ipsis sustinent qui schismate facto, ab ipsis secesserunt, nulla sacra cum ipsis volunt habere communia, sed scriptis suis ipsos iam ante condemnarunt. Ita olim Athanasium34 ex synodo Tyria35 discessisse, Reformatos ad Tri(8) quin] A, B: corr. from quia – (18) principem] B: principum – (23–24) Hollandicas ... Transisulanas] B: no highl. – (34) suis] B: interl. add. 32 33 34 35

David Pareus. Prince Maurice of Orange. Athanasius of Alexandria. Council of Tyre, 335 AD.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

378

i.3 acta contracta

dentinam et Flaccianorum venire noluisse, quod praecipuos conciliorum istorum viros iudicis et partis munere functuros animadverterent. Exempla Coolhasii, Wiggeri, Herbertii, aliena hic esse, quod nullum inter illos et alios factum esset schisma, uti nunc est. Nec referre quod synodus iurata esset, posse enim contra iudicem etiam iuratum excipi, siquando in propria caussa velit iudicare; quod alia ratione non posse occurri haeresibus dixerat Praeses, ad rem minus facere, cum nec haeretici ipsi sint, nec haereseos convicti. Ad id quod quaesitum fuerat, quem vellent iudicem? Respondisse, sibi sufficere quod praesens synodus non possit maxima sui parte iudex esse, si tamen viri pacis amantissimi, moderatiores, et qui se schismati huic vel faciendo vel promovendo non immiscuissent, in locum eorum qui nunc adsunt, missi fuissent, minus sibi causae fore adversus talem synodum excipiendi. Frustra etiam alium se iudicem electuros, cum alium sibi dare non decreverint illustrissimes dd. Ordines Generales. Tandem sic concludunt:36 Quamobrem ne diutius super hac re disceptemus, nos omnes et singuli hac solenni et diserta protestatione toti huic synodo et universo orbi Christiano testatum facimus, nos praesentem synodum, aut maximam eius partem, propter causas supradictas, et in scripto a nobis exhibito comprehensas et rationibus munitas, non habere pro legitimo controversiarum nostrarum iudice, ideoque iudicium eius nullum apud nos et ecclesias nostras habiturum pondus. Magnam movit scriptum hoc omnibus admirationem, existimantibus citatos ad tot hactenus rationes, preces, monita, decretum denique dd. delegatorum merito potuisse ac debuisse etiam acquiescere, finemque facere conquerendi et ad rem praesentem venire. Sed cum etiam nunc in odium et invidiam adducere synodum laborent, opere pretium synodus facturam se rata est, si in accuratius iterum examen dicta citatorum singula revocet, et quem citatis convincendis laborem frustra licet hactenus impendit, eundem ecclesiis et piis omnibus erudiendis impendat. Initio de mala uti vocaverant, fide magistri Episcopii, rogatae sunt sententiae. Non meminerant autem omnes tam exacte formalium Episcopii verborum, sed nemo tamen, ne vel unus quidem erat, qui diserte non testaretur probe se neminisse, Episcopium cum orationis suae exemplar tradere recusaret ita locutum, ut omnino crederent, aliud ipsum, praeter unum quod ad manus esset, exemplar non habere; certe non potuisse verba eius secus a se intelligi dd. delegati (quorum etiam nonnulli loquentis (15) Quamobrem] B: whole passage highl. – (15) nos] B: corr. from non – (28) hactenus] B: corr. from hactanus 36

Part of the Remonstrant protest against the synod as a lawful judge. See also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

33v A 25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

34r A 15

20

25

30

35

34v A

379

verba exceperant) et qui ipsorum dd. a secretis est, clarissimus d. Heynsius, universi et singuli idem prorsus affirmabant. Quod vero attinet crimen laesae maiestatis (ita enim ipsis placebat appellare, quod iniuriam et contumeliam in supremum magistratum Praeses dixerat), censebant iidem omnes, iure merito, propter allatas superius rationes, citatos monitos esse et notatos, quod minus reverenter de supremo magistratu essent locuti; monendos deinceps etiam, ut candidius et modestius in posterum agant. In Praeside vero si quid culpandum sit, eum non quidem acerbitatis alicuius nomine, sed potius nimiae lenitatis quae erga citatos usus, reprehendi posse. Quod de rigore synodi dixerant, praescribentis ipsis quid dicendum ipsis, quid non esset; hactenus tantum esse verum, quod citatis plus concedere, quam ipsis iudicibus concedi solet, et potest, synodus noluerit, nemini enim quando, quoties, quandiu, et quod vult dicere permitti; ac propterea cum non tantum bis, terve nihil ad rem propositam respondissent iam ipsi, sed etiam ea de scripto recitassent, quae, quod in supremum magistratum et synodum hanc ab eodem indictam iniuria non parum essent, audiri ab amplissimis dd. delegatis supremi magistratus, a synodo, a spectatoribus sine offensione non poterant, iusto eos queri non posse, si modum aliquem se huic confusioni ponere debere synodus existimaverit. Ad rationes quibus, quos appellant, Contraremonstrantes turbarum ecclesiarum convincere sategerunt, nihil idcirco responsum esse, ac ne nunc quidem responderi, non quod responderi non possit aut debeat, sed quod primo loco non deberet; praemitti enim ex praescripto illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium oportere, ea quae ad rem faciunt, ac tum demum de iis quae personas tangunt agendum esse. Protestationem quod attinet, theologi exteri (nam ut illi soli sententiam publice de ea dicerent, placebat dd. delegatis, quanquam et provinciales sententiam suam scripto complecti, ut par erat, iussi antea essent eamque synodo exhibuissent) censuerunt uno ore omnes. Nullam esse illam ipso iure, nam cum penes synodum legitime convocatam ius supremum iudiciale, in ecclesia resideat, et adversus supremum iudicem, leges et ordinem publicum ac receptum exceptio nulla admittatur, non posse contra hanc etiam synodum legitime a supremo Belgii uniti magistratu convocatam excipi, ab iis praesertim, qui membra et pastores earum ecclesiarum, quae synodum constituunt, haberi volunt; aequum enim esse ut communionis legibus, et iusto ordini subsint, qui communione, titulo, ac privilegiis istarum ecclesiarum gloriantur, et gaudere volunt, iniquissimum vero, ut qui pars tantum sunt, corporis, et pars minor, iudicium totius corporis per synodum repraesentati, et per eam loquentis subterfugiant. Excepisse quidem superioribus saeculis maiores nostros adversus Constantiense et Tridentinum concilia, sed et professos eosdem (2) universi] B: corr. from uni versi – (7) candidius] B: candius, highl. – (9) nimiae] B: corr. from niminae – (27) par] B: interl. add. – (32) Belgii] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

380

i.3 acta contracta

esse, quod ecclesiarum quae in istis consiliis convenerant, nec pastores amplius, nec membra essent, imo nec esse possent aut vellent. Unde necesse omnino sit, si maiorum exemplo adversus etiam hanc synodum excipere velint citati, ut et ipsi ab ecclesiis Reformatis divortium faciant. Quin etiam cum ab illustrissimis dd. Ordinis Hollandiae et West Frisiae, exhibito iam ante decennium libello supplice Remonstrantes, quos vocant, petierunt in legitima et libera synodo audiri ac cognosci causam suam; illustrissimi autem Ordines Generales (quibus ceu supremo magistratui, summam sub Deo in rebus ecclesiasticis ac nominatim synodos iudicendi potestatem adscribere ipsi etiam solent) hanc legitimam et liberam synodum non modo indixerint, sed citatos etiam ad eam remiserint, et evocarint, fieri non posse quin, praeter ordinem et dignitatem ecclesiarum etiam authoritatem illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium palam conculcent, et se turpiter elusi magistratus et ecclesiae reos peragant, si iudicium huius synodi iam noluit agnoscere. Ac velle ad citati cuiuslibet libidinem supremum iudicem vel aboleri vel infirmari, nihil esse aliud quam enormem confusionem in Rempublicem et ecclesias velle invehere; cum rationes exceptionis contra iudicium supremum non nisi ab ipso supremo iudice cognosci et iudicari possint ac debeant; sed nec usu receptum esse, ut propter exceptionem rei, supremus iudex iudicii iure excidat; solere quidem in gratiam rei, quo minus de iudicio queratur, adiungi interdum iudici ordinario alios adversus quos reus nihil excipit. Et hoc nunc quoque esse factum; adesse enim theologos exteros, quos citati ultro ac libenter admittunt, ac eos in partem iudicii venturos, nec assensuros unquam provincialibus iniusta dicturis, vel iniqua decreturis, quod de illis praesertim iuratis, polliceri etiam sibi debebant citati, adesse quoque et praeesse illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium delegatos, curaturos ne quid partium studio et affectibus privatis, secus quam Dei Verbum postulet, agatur; iudicium igitur hoc sic esse constitutum, ut nulla vel specie iuris vel rationis, contra illud excipere amplius possint vel debeant citati. Quod conscientiam suam obtendunt, de nihilo esse. In nullius enim conscientiam sibi ius sumere synodum, cum ex sua tantum conscientia sententiam dictura sit, et vim nulli facere velit ut sibi assentiatur; quin potius Deo eiusque sacrosancto Verbo conscientias omnium subiicere, ex quo etiam Verbo in veritatem inquirere, eam proferre et exponere ac porro Deum orare, ut eam omnibus gratiose et efficaciter persuadeat, ipsa parata sit, nam scire se, quod populus Christi debeat esse voluntarius. Aliam quoque longe iudicii ecclesiastici rationem esse, aliam politici. Iniqua iudicis politici sententia domino invito rem suam eripi et alteri dari, sive etiam in proprium iudicis usum converti posse; ecclesiastici iudicis sententia vel iniquissima (qualem ubi ex solo Dei Verbo (6) libello] B: corr. from [–]ibello – (14) reos] B: highl. – (21) reus] B: no highl. – (30) enim] A: foll. by del. enim

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20 35r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

35v A

5

10

15

20

36r A

25

30

381

iudicatur, hic non esse quod quis expectet) fieri hoc non posse, nam servare sibi quemlibet, etiam cum condemnatus est, quam ex Verbo Dei didicit veritatem, quam neque iniquitas opprimere neque vis ulla ulli potest extorquere. Quod contra personas iudicum praesentium excipiunt, sive omni ratione eos facere, nullam enim admitti posse exceptionem eiusmodi, nisi quae vel defectum ordinis arguat, ut si quis compareat, absque legitima missione vel vocatione, vel defectum requisitae habilitatis ostendat. Ut si quis malam, eamque compertam conscientiam vel pravas de doctrina Christiana fovens sententias, aut insigni aliqua infamiae nota, quae synodi dignitati manifeste deroget, notatus accedat. Horum vero nihil hic reperiri; neminem enim ad synodum hanc venisse, nisi a magistratu, aut ecclesia sua, aut ab utroque legitime delegatum literis fidei debite instructum, atque hoc nomine publice admissum et receptum; neminem qui ulla ecclesiastica censura vel doctrinae vel morum ratione sit notatus; neminem cui non integra sua apud magistratum et ecclesiam suam fama atque existimatio constet. Quod adversam partem synodum appellant (eo quod multi adsint qui ipsorum doctrinam viva voce et scriptis editis oppugnarunt et condemnarunt) ac propterea iudicium de sua causa ei non debere tribui contendunt; hoc ipso quidem illos ostendere, quod veteris ecclesiae praxin penitus ignorent. Apostolum enim Paulum Antiochiae restitisse illis qui novam de iustificatione doctrinam inveherent, et de eadem tamen doctrina iudicasse postea cum reliquis, Apostolis in concilio Hierosolymitano, notum esse ex Actis Apostolicis. Arrium ab Alexandro Alexandriae episcopo monitum,37 primo ut ab erroribus desisteret, deinde cum non pareret ab eodem communione motum, mox etiam communibus suffragiis ab ecclesiae consortio separatum et anathemate percussum, tandem in Nicaena synodo38 ab ipso ille Alexandro esse damnatum; Paulum Samosatenum a Malchione39 oppugnatum saepe et acriter,40 et tamen ab eodem in concilio Alexandrino excommunicatum esse;41 Nestorium a Cyrillo solidissime et doctissime refutatum prius, postea ab eodem in concilio Ephesino42 (cui non tantum intererat, sed praeerat Cyrillus)

(2) Dei] B: no highl. – (9) si] B: interl. add. – (13–14) atque ... receptum] B: marg. add. – (30) refutatum] B: corr. from refutate 37 38

39 40 41

42

Margin: Theodoret, Historia ecclesiastica, 1,2 and 1,4 (PG 82:838A–B, 909C–913A). Margin: cf. the Symbolum Nicaenum (DH 125–126) of the first Nicaean council 325 AD, where Arius and his followers were condemned and excommunicated. Malchion of Antioch. Cf. Jerome, De viris illustribus, 71 (PL 23:719A). Margin: the reference is not to Theodoret, but to Eusebius of Caesarea, Historia ecclesiastica, 7, 28–29 (GCS 6/2:702–704). According to Eusebius, the synod which condemned Paul of Samosata was held in Antioch, 268 AD. Margin: cf. Council of Ephesus, 431 AD (COGD 1:106).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Actor. 15:2, 22, 25 Theodor. Hist. Eccles. l. 1, c. 2 et 4

Acta Conc. Nicaeni Theod. Hist. Eccl. l. 7, c. 28 et 29 Acta Conc. Ephesini

382 Evagr. l. 1, c. 3 Acta Con. Africani

Socrat. l. 2, c. 16 et 29 Acta Conc. Nicaeni

Matth. 18:17 1 Corinth. 5:12

Theod. Hist. Eccle. l. 1, c. 30 Zozomen, lib. 2, c. 29

i.3 acta contracta

iudicatum esse;43 Pelagianos et Donatistas ab Augustino tantopere oppugnatos, ab eodem in concilio Africano damnatos esse;44 Hosium45 vero Cordubensem in concilio primum Nicaeno, deinde Sardicensi,46 tandem in Sirmiensi47 etiam, et ubi non, de eadem causa Arrii iudicem fuisse; ac infinita talia, passim48 obvia nemini antiquitatis vel mediocriter perito non esse perspectissima. Morem quin etiam hunc veteris ecclesiae ad nostras Reformatas derivatum esse. In Hassia ante annos undecim; Bernae Helvetiorum in causa Huberi49 ante annos triginta; in marchia Brandeburgica ante quadriennium; in Palatinatu, Emdae, in ipso Belgio, et nullibi non, saepius ita factitatum; quorum omnium iudicia vel pro nullis habere, vel pro suspectis nemo possit, nisi qui nefandarum quarumlibet haeresium patrocinium de industria suscipere, et tum veteres illas, perperam et iniquo damnatas iam olim esse, tum etiam renascentes quotidie et novitias quasque non retundendas aut opprimendas, sed silentio potius fovendas, id est veritatem et ecclesiam scelerate prodendas esse volet affirmare. Sane enim, pastoris fidi esse ad gregem attendere, advigilare, contradicentes arguere, toties et tam diserte testari scripturam, ut negari non debeat. Quid ergo? Dum officium quis facit, ut beneficio privetur, et iure suo excidat aequum esse? Ut tanquam rasae tabulae sint in negotio religionis theologi? Ut qui iuris minus sunt callentes, soli de iure respondeant, et fidei gravissimas quaestiones deiudicent et tollant qui, quod eas vel non intelligerent vel non curarent magnopere conniventia sua, et praepostera taciturnitate eas promoverunt? Nunquam id dicturos, qui correptionibus fraternis, quae privatim fiant, locum relinquere, et publico ecclesiae iudicio suam authoritatem asserere, id est, ordinem a Deo in Veteri pariter et Novo Testamento praescriptum debite sequi volunt. De synodo Tyria, ex qua Athanasius discesserit, quod adferunt, nihil ad rem facere.50 Non enim de fide sua conventum isthic esse Athanasium, sed de rebus aliis malevole in ipsius invidiam confictis; ad quas tamen omnes etiam responderit;51 (7) In] B: repl. del. In[?] – (7) Bernae] A, B: corr. from Berae – (7) Helvetiorum] A, B: corr. from Helveticorum – (15) fidi] A, B: corr. from fidei – (22) praepostera] A, B: corr. from prompterea – (22) dicturos] A, B: corr. from docturos 43 44

45 46 47 48

49 50

51

Margin: Evagrius Scholasticus, Historia ecclesiastica, 1,3 (FC 57/1:124–126). Margin: Conference in Carthage, 411 AD, about Donatism (CCSL 149A); Council of Carthage, 418 AD, against Pelagianism (CCSL 149:69–77). Hosius of Cordova. Council of Sardica, 343 AD. Third Council of Sirmium, 357 AD. Margin: examples of further heresies, cf. Socrates Scholasticus, Historia ecclesiastica, 2,16 (GCS 1:107–109), 2,29 (GCS 1:140–141); Council of Nicaea (COGD 1:32). Samuel Huber. Margin: Theodoret gives an account of the Council of Tyre, 335 AD, in his Historia ecclesiastica, 1,28 (PG 82:983–988). Margin: the reference is to Salminius Sozomen, Historia ecclesiastica, 2,25 (GCS 50:84–87).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

36v A

20

25

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

37r A

15

20

25

30

383

neque prius discessisse inde quam ab adversariis discerpi iam mactarique se, et ad eadem publice deposci sentiret et eam a foro iudiciali eum subduxissent, qui nomine imperatoris aderant τηÄ ς ευÆ ταξι ας κατα σκοποι, id est, ordinis inspectores, veriti ne in seditione, uti erat verisimile, facto impetu manus violentas ipsi adferrent. Synodo Torgensi52 (quam quidem illi Flaccianorum53 videntur intelligere) ubi non rationem fidei suae reddere (quod unice sane in votis habebant) sed subscribere manifestis erroribus iubebantur vocati, clarrissimos theologos Casparum Peucerum, Fridericum Widebramum,54 Christophorum Pezelium, Casparum Crucigerum, Henricum Mullerum55 subduxisse se, neminem non posse probare, sed quid hoc ad praesentem causam? Ursinum56 et Pareum57, qui concilia illa non adeunda suaserint, in quibus iidem sint et accusatores et iudices. Loqui de eiusmodi, ubi decreta hominum, Papae puta et Lutheri audiuntur; hic in Dei unius Verbum iuratos omnes esse, ubi praeiudicia domo ad concilium adferuntur, et auferuntur rursus; hic neminem adesse, qui non a se abire et veritati ex scripturis probatae paratissimus sit cedire, ubi adversarii manifesti iudicant; hic fratres hic eiusdem ecclesiae cum citatis socios iudices sedere, ubi servilia omnia; hic quoad fidei professionem et defensionem, omnia liberrima; nusquam autem Ursinum, nusquam Pareum scribere, in particularis ecclesiae alicuius visceribus subnatum morbum, in eiusdem ecclesiae domo non esse curandum; vel exortis erroribus non licere ut fidi pastores iis occurrant, aut si id faciant, iure illos suffragii in publicis iudiciis dicendi excidisse. Quod propriam sive suam causam agere synodum contendunt, in eo graviter hallucinari. De veritate enim litem moveri; et de veritate pronunciare iussam esse synodum. Veritatem autem non singularum personarum peculium esse, sed communem ecclesiae thesaurum; non suam itaque, sed Dei, sed ecclesiae causam synodum acturam; atque omnibus a suis delegantibus illud etiam tantum esse datum in mandatis. Si vero synodo iuratae, ut hoc faciat noluit credere, eo ipso satis eos testatum omnibus facere, quod charitatis, quae omnia credit, omnia sperat, nihil mali cogitat, praeter inane nomen nihil habeant; nec posse etiam delegatos ex praescripto delegantium agentes, partem adversam ab ipsis nuncupari, nisi et delegantes omnes eodem habere se loco profiteantur, id est, nisi

(2) eadem] B: caedem – (5) Torgensi] B: highl. – (14–15) ubi ... rursus] B: highl. – (21) fidi] A, B: corr. from fidei – (26) Dei] B: no highl. 52 53 54 55 56 57

Torgau Synod, 1576 AD. The followers of Flacius Illyricus. Friedrich Widebrand. Heinrich Moller. Zacharias Ursinus. David Pareus.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

384

Theod. Hist. Eccl. l. 4, c. 19

i.3 acta contracta

ecclesias omnes Belgicas Reformatas sibi adversari, et se illis, ac proinde exisse iam ab iis se diserte simul affirment. De facto schismate quod obiiciant, praeposterum nimis esse. Adesse enim neminem, qui publico et legitimo hactenus iudicio de schismate convictus sit et damnatus iniquissimum autem esse, ut protestatio citatorum in contrarium facta latae sententiae vim habeat. Deinde ut pars schismatica, et a toto corpore divulsa censeatur, quae ordinatione et authoritate legitima illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, et synodorum omnium provincialium totum corpus repraesentat, et virtute sua continet, rationi non convenire. Atque ut maxime non negetur fuisse iam pridem nonnullis in locis peculiares, et a Remonstrantibus distinctos coetus institutos, factamque hac ratione secessionem aliquam, tamen cum magistratus authoritate, vel tolerata ista secessio ad tempus, pacis causa donec commodiori via ecclesiis praespiceretur, vel sublata mox et emendata fuerit, schismatis ream peragi maximam synodi partem, ideo iam non posse; secessionem quoque non facere schismaticum, sed causam; ac cum veritas habeatur quod a primordio in ecclesia aliqua traditum et receptum fuit, error vero deputetur, quod postea inducitur, donec habito legitimo examine, et iudicio contrarium concludatur; separationis profecto causam illis, qui non expectata causae cognitione debita, novum quid et insuetum auribus vulgi ingerere liberum sibi fuisse arbitrati sunt, iustius omnino videri tribui, quam iis qui apostolo, ut observent dissidiorum et scandalorum contra doctrinam, quam didicerant authores, et ut declinent ab eis, monenti parere duxerunt sibi necessarium; illud quidem certissimum esse, a Remonstrantibus non abiisse illos, quos schismatis sic insimulant; quin ut populus olim Alexandrinus doctrina Athanasii educatus, cum contrarium alimentum sibi praeberi a Lucio cerneret, conventus ecclesiasticos deferuit;58 ita quemlibet fidi sermonis tenaciorem et in scripturis exercitatiorem cum inaudita hactenus videret proponi a nonnullis, quos etiam loco moveri, aut ad mentem meliorem perduci aut coerceri alias, et in officio contineri propter impetratam a censuris ecclesiasticis immunitatem non posse intelligeret, ex templis quae isti tenebant, discessisse, non ab ecclesia, non a doctrina in ecclesia ad illum usque diem tradita; non etiam a sententia Remonstrantium, quam nunquam audierat, nunquam saltem receperat, et ne tum quidem poterat vel audire vel recipere; ut desertos sane ipsos, non desertores; et ab iis ivisse alios, non ab aliis ipsos,

(4) de] A, B: corr. from se – (10) continet] B: corr. from continent – (12) institutos] B: instituos, highl. – (14) praespiceretur] A: corr. from prospiceretur; B: prospiceretur – (21) omnino] B: corr. from omnio – (23) authores] B: interl. add. i above e – (25) sic] A, B: corr. from hinc – (29) aut] B: aud, highl. 58

Margin: Theodoret, Historia ecclesiastica, 4,19 (PG 82:1167B–1181A).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

37v A

5

10

15

20

38r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5 38v A

10

15

20

39r A

25

30

35

385

ac proinde ab omni schismatis tentati crimine alienissimos esse, iure merito dici posse videatur. Praeterea, quoties schismaticam maxima sui parte synodum hanc appellitant citati, perstringi toties non illustres modo Ordines Generales, qui eam indixerunt, et ecclesias Reformatas Belgii omnes quae eam constituerunt, sed exteros quoque serenissimum et potentissimum Magnae Britanniae regem, illustrimos Germaniae principes, magnificos tam multarum praecellentium rerumpublicorum magistratus quasi non iam ad synodum, sed ad conciliabulum, non ad eruendam sed ad obruendam de composito veritatem, non ad ecclesiae certamina tollenda sed fovenda partium studia, tam benigne suos delegassent theologos; quae sane iniuria sit non ferenda; et eo quidem minus, quod a reis profiscitur, illorum enim vel imprimis fuisse, non refricare nunc quae ipsi ecclesiis et patriae inflixerant vulnera, sed gratissimis animis exosculari pietatem et promtitudinem eorum omnium qui salutarem hanc sanandis istis vulneribus medicinam et parassent, et applicare iam gestiebant; atque hoc patriae maestissimae, hoc disiectis ecclesiis non invidere, ut respirare, et laeta post tantas tam diuturnas tempestates halcyonia sperare et videre tandem aliquando possint. Si tamen protestationi suae renunciare et synodo huic legitime indictae, iuramento obstrictae cui supremi magistratus praesunt delegati, et tot adsunt aliunde accersiti viri religiosi et doctissimi, acturae, non de causa sua, sed Dei, sed ecclesiae, sed veritatis, commitere se citati, posthac praefracte negent. Testari se Deum et homines omnes, sequuturamque adeo posteritatem, per se non stetisse quo minus placida, amica et Christiana ratione componi potuerint in his regionibus excitata dissidia, et citatorum ipsorum ecclesiarumque saluti et paci pariter consuli. Ac progrediendum nihilominus in timore domini ad rem praesentem; nosse illum, se non allatis domo praeiudiciis non affectibus abreptos; hoc agere unum, ut de veritate, ex solo eius Verbo quod veritas est, cognoscant et pronuncient ad sancti ipsius nominis gloriam, ecclesiae bonum, suarumque et bonorum omnium conscientiarum tranquillitatem; unde non possint quoque dubitare de successu felici et salutari, supra etiam quam citati vovent et augurantur; ac quamvis apud ecclesias ipsorum (quas vocant) pondus forte nullum habeat synodi huius iudicium, habiturum tamen apud alios non minus rerum aestimatores equos, quam ipsi sint Remonstrantes. De eo autem quod subiiciunt citati moderatiores potuisse atque illi sunt, qui nunc convenerunt ex provinciis Belgii viros, qui schismati faciendo, vel (6) serenissimum] B: highl. – (6) potentissimum] B: highl. – (7) magnificos] B: highl. – (8) synodum] B: no highl. – (8–9) conciliabulum] B: no highl. – (9) eruendam] B: no highl. – (9) obruendam] B: no highl. – (10) tollenda] B: no highl. – (10) fovenda] B: no highl. – (11) iniuria] A: foll. by del. non – (11) non] A: interl. add. – (21) veritatis] B: no highl. – (23) sequuturamque] B: corr. from sequeuturamque – (24) componi] B: prec. by del. et – (34) aestimatores] A, B: corr. from aedimatores

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

386

i.3 acta contracta

promovendo se non immiscuissent, ad synodum delegari, adversus quam minus tum quoque causae ipsis foret excipiendi; monitum est, aut verba et voces tantum, aut etiam putidas strophas esse. Quid enim? Moderatis illis viris iudicium delaturos fuisse citatos? Imo iam antea diserte caverant ne decisio fiat de controversis articulis sed studeatur accommodationi. Episcopius vero etiam diabolicam et tyrannicam appellarat in thesibus suis synodum illam quae de fide definire praesumeret. Non ergo iudicem ipsos deposcere, ne quidem arbitrum litis; nam quod supremum magistratum, si forte inter partes convenire nequeat, cognita utrinque re, quem in docendo ordinem et modum obtinere publice velit, statuere debere dicunt, dicere eos tantum non sentire, vel hinc posse omnibus liquido constare, quod quem nunc supremus magistratus ordinem et modum cognoscendi et terminandi enatas controversias praescripsit, insuper habeant et tantum non pedibus conculcent. Sed neque ex universo unito Belgio acciri facile posse, tam pacis amantes, tam moderati animi viros quos ut ut schismati (quod appellant) formando operam suam non commodarint, aut factum non foverint schismatis tamen reos, suo, quod supra audivimus iudicio non possint peragere, hoc nomine, quod silentio hoc est tacita approbatione schisma venerati sint, aut saltem quod delegati sint et mandata acceperint ab istis quos formasse, vel fovisse vel probasse schisma sibi imaginantur. Videri itaque citatos ludere in re seria et insultare potius publicae calamitati velle, et eam producere, quam finem aliquem illi, aut imponere ipsi, aut ut imponant alii permittere. Monendos igitur denuo et quidem serio, ut refectis effugiis omnibus ad rationem fidei suae reddendam; supremi magistratus iussu, in timore domini se componant. Hanc synodo sententiam Praeses citatis publice proposuit. Exterorum autem theologorum iudicia, ut singuli ea scripto complexi erant, actuarius synodi ordine recitavit. Addebant et suum domini delegati illustrissimorum Ordinum hoc testimonium simul et decretum:59 Cum vir reverendus magister Simon Episcopius, sacrae theologiae in Academia Lugduno-Batava professor, a reverendo et clarissimo viro Iohanne Bogermanno venerandae huius synodi Praeside, ex auctoritate amplissimorum delegatorum fraterne nuper fuerit admonitus, quod sincere parum cum hac synodo egisset, quanquam maluissent illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium delegati dictum magistrum Simonem Epi(5) accomodationi] A, B: corr. from commodationi – (8) supremum magistratum] B: highl. – (10) debere] B: delibere, corr. from debere – (12) supremus magistratus] B: highl. – (27) domini] B: highl. – (28) decretum] A: rest of page left blank. – (32) delegatorum] B: highl. – (34) delegati] B: highl. 59

State delegates’ response to the Remonstrant protest. See also Acta, 1:109–10, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 6.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

39v A 5

10

15 40r A

20

25

40v A

41r A 30

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

20 41v A

25

30

35

387

scopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, simplici ac candida confessione delictum de quo omnibus constabat, ne qua reverendae eorum dignitati ac muneri haereret labes deprecatos esse, aut confessione quod ingenuorum est, aut prudenti saltem excusatione crimen diluisse, tandemque aliquando sine ullis ambagibus in rem praesentem veniri. Quia tamen animo deliberato, atque hoc ipso illo die, quo de aliis agendum erat, coram tota synodo, sine circuitione ulla reverendum clarissimumque virum et dominum in Christo d. Iohannem Bogermannum, conventus huius Praesidem, nulla tot magnorum, tot clarorum, tot honestorum virorum, qui universam vere Reformatam hoc in loco coram Deo repraesentant ecclesiam, nulla eorum conscientiae praesentiaeque ratione habita, mendacii accusare non dubitaverint, illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati audito conscientiae omnium exterorum, omnium provincialium, totius denique huius venerandae synodi et quidem iuramento obstrictae testimonio suo quoque insuper addito, inter quos nonnulli sunt, qui verba ipsa exceperunt atque ex ore dicentis descripserunt, graviter, serio atque pro auctoritate sua commonendum arbitrati sunt eundem reverendum virum magistrum Simonem Episcopium, reliquosque fratres Remonstrantes, ut in posterum et ipsius veritatis, quae virtutum omnium ecclesiasticarum norma est ac regula et quam Deus verus supremus ille atque unicus scrutator renum cordiumque inspector, qui abyssos maris penetrat, adeoque ipsa veritas est, in veritatis suae interpretibus maxime requirit, rationem habeant, utque tam illustrem, tam venerandum, tam augustum, tam eximium, tam legitime huc convocatum ecclesiarum omnium, quae eodem fidei vinculo coniunctae sunt, conventum in quo ipsi illustrium atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum praesident delegati, qui supremum repraesentant magistratum revereri saltem toties iam moniti addiscant, neque per delegatorum atque convocatorum latus, quod non semel, cum in synodo hac veneranda, tum autem in libello exteris theologis iam exhibito ab iis est factum, ipsos delegantes atque convocantes proterve petant, sed postpositis omnibus aliquando criminationibus, decreto iam postremum plenissima potestate a nobis promulgato morem gerant, non obstante protestatione, quam omnino non esse admittendam censemus. His ita propositis, cum citati denuo rogarentur, an ad rem praesentem venire parati iam essent, primo quidem magister Episcopius male fidei crimen sibi impactum eluere aggreditur, recitata quam huic fini conscripserat apologia; cuius tamen idcirco habita ratio nulla est quod audito universae synodi ad (10) Deo] B: highl. – (21) renum] A, B: corr. from rerum – (33) protestatione] A, B: corr. from potestatione

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

388

i.3 acta contracta

quam provocaverat testimonio (cui et dd. delegatorum accesserat) negotium illud totum confectum et iniquum esse existimaretur ut testes (nam ad citatos reliquos iam provocabat) cum testibus committerentur. Misso itaque illo mox apographum decreti dd. delegatorum nunc pronunciati, sententiae item theologorum exterorum de protestatione facta censurarum praeterea synodicarum, denique et iustum tempus omnia in timore domini accuratius expendendi ne temere quicquam in rebus tanti momenti vel faciant vel omittant, concedi sibi petunt. Sed concessum non est, quod ad tempus extrahendum facere hoc tantummodo, nec sine ratione crederentur. Rogant igitur ut secedere sibi et deliberare inter se propius liceat; id permittitur. Habita deliberatione, salvo iudicio suo de synodo hac, salva etiam conscientia sua, ad rem praesentem venturos se respondent. Cum autem Praeses regereret nihil ipsorum conscientiis hic praescribi et suum cuique de synodo hac relinqui iudicium sed privatum ideoque moneret, ne dictis aut factis publice suam synodo authoritatem protestationi inhaerendo vel etiam eandem iterando, irent imminutum, nisi et offensionem supremi magistratus et synodi vellent incurere censuram; hoc solum dicunt, loqui se uti sentiunt, et sentire uti loquuntur. Ad rem tandem venturus, Praeses quaerit ex citatis an sententiam suam de Primo Articulo, qui est de praedestinatione divina, sententiaeque suae rationes scripto consignatas ad manum haberent, et parati essent exhibere? Illi vero habere quidem se ad manum controversiarum statum respondent, sed nihil quod exhibere possint; non venisse enim, ut scripto statim agant, sed viva primum voce conferant; neque intelligere se ex literis citationis potuisse aliam dd. delegatorum, aliam quoque synodi fuisse mentem, quam ut ita fieret; esse autem ad collationem paratos; sed neque videre se quomodo exulcerati utrinque animi leniri queant nisi ista instituatur inter partes et supremo tandem deferatur magistratui de omnibus iudicium. Ad haec dd. delegati mirum sibi videri, dicunt quod mentem suam non essent rectius assequuti expressam, tamen verbis maxime dilucidis et significantibus. Totis enim literis suis quemadmodum et synodicis ne verbulo quidem mentionem fieri collationis alicuius habendae; adeoque nil tale occurrere unde nisi aperta verbis fiat vis vel suspicari quis posset de collatione instituenda semel cogitatum esse; sensum suum, si minus hactenus perceperint verum hunc esse, non ut pedagogica aliqua instituatur collatio aut disceptatio, sed ut suam ipsi proponant, explicent et, quantum esse necessarium existimabunt, defendant sententiam, ac deinde synodi huius ceu legitimi harum controversiarum iudicis super ea expectent iudicium. Querentibus illis, angustos nimis sibi praescribi limites si et viva voce agere et contrariam suae sententiam (4) delegatorum] B: highl. – (6) domini] B: no highl. – (17) hoc ... dicunt] B: no highl. – (25) collationem] B: corr. from collocationem – (28) delegati] B: highl. – (34) pedagogica] B: paedagogica – (34) aut] B: corr. from au[–]

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 42r A

10

15

20

25 42v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5 43r A

10

15

20

43v A 25

30

35

389

oppugnare quod maxime vellent et possent prohibeantur. Respondet Praeses, liberum ipsis fore, postquam scripto suam exhibuerint sententiam, viva deinceps voce addere quod addendum esse arbitrabuntur; de contrariae autem sententiae oppugnatione tum dispecturos cum suam prius satis defenderint. Simul monet ut in sequentem diem de Primo Articulo sententiam suam scripto complectantur et synodo tradant. Quod illi recipiunt. Tum Praeses an paratas etiam haberent considerationes suas super Confessione et Catechesi, interrogat? Illi autem sylvam quidem aliquam considerationum se habere respondent, sed disiectam plane et indigestam. His dictis, dimissi sunt. Postridie de Primo Articulo sententiam suam decem thesibus expressam publice primum recitant, deinde Praesidi exhibent;60 testati verbis et manuum quoque subscriptione communem hanc suam esse sententiam; neque habere quod nunc illi addant. Cum autem mox in pressiore thesium istarum examine deprehenderetur, obscurius istic quaedam dici, quaedam ambigue, et ut plurimum quid non sentiant exponi, quid sentiant vix attingi, immisceri etiam multa quae ad reliquos proprie articulos spectarent, placuit monere de eo citatos ut distinctius post hac omnia concipere, clarius explicare, et suam prius integre sententiam ponere adlaborent quam reiicere aliorum aggrediantur; simul ut de quatuor articulis reliquis sententiam suam scripto consignent et intra quatriduum synodo exhibeant; ac inhaereant suavi potius et solatii plenae de electione doctrinae pertractandae, quam ut de reprobatione doctrinam odiose exagitent atque traducant. Moniti, respondent se consideraturos ea quae dicta erant. Deliberatum quoque fuit, an citati, ubi forte obscurius et ambigue in scriptis suis loquuntur, non sint singuli et in capita, seorsim ab aliis, rogandi ut se explicent; fieri enim posse, ut ex vario quem verba ambigua admittunt sensu unus hunc suum esse, alius alium rogatus, dicat et curandum imprimis ne quid cuiquam, quod non agnoscat, tribuatur et hac ratione iniuria ipsi fiat; optimum esse unumquemque mentis suae interpretem. Sed obtinuit illorum sententia qui existimabant simul semper esse advocandos citatos, et cum de phrasi ambigua rogatus unus respondisset, ut tum caeteri an et haec ipsorum esset sententia rogarentur. Elapso triduo sistunt se iterum citati, et sententiam suam de Articulo Secundo thesibus expressam quatuor, de Tertio et Quarto duodecim, de Postremo octo, Praesidi cum publice prius recitassent tradunt.61 Additae erant appendicis loco rationes aliquot cur putarent non affirmative tantum sibi suam esse proponendam sententiam sed negative etiam interdum, deinde (7) Confessione] B: highl. – (7) Catechesi] B: highl. 60

61

Remonstrant Statement (Sententia) on Article One. See Acta, 1:113–114, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1. Remonstrant Statements (Sententiae) on Articles Two – Five, with their reasons for treating reprobation. See Acta, 1:116–122, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

390

i.3 acta contracta

non modo de electione verum et de reprobatione agi debere. Sed nihil ad rem facere appendix illa iudicabatur quod neque ut a negativis abstinerent omnibus, neque ut de reprobatione in totum silerent, verbo vel nutu ipsis fuisset significatum. Moniti potius sunt citati cum scirent literis citationis sibi esse iniunctum suas in Confessionem et Catechesin harum ecclesiarum considerationes scripto consignatas synodo exhibere, neque vero dubium esset, quin paratas eas iam haberent aut parare saltem quamprimum possent ut in sequentem diem eas conficerent et exhiberent. Illi autem praeter omnem sibi expectationem hoc evenire dicunt; intellexisse quidem ex literis citationis quod quas haberent considerationes essent aliquando synodo exhibendae, sed existimasse non ante fieri id debuisse, quam Quinque Articulorum causa integre esset pertractata; non se aliter sane potuisse literarum istarum mentem percipere; rogare itaque, ut quo ceperat pede synodus, pergeret, et considerationum suarum exhibitio, cum paratae eae nundum sint, sed nec brevi parari possint, in calcem et quoad iudicati erunt Quinque Articuli, differatur. Contra Praeses, non discessuram synodum a cepto ac praescripto agendi modo et ordine, nec vel praepostere hic quidquam vel etiam confuse acturam, cupere tamen considerationes istas ideo in antecessum sibi tradi, si forte illustrationi sententiae ipsorum servire possent. Mirum vero esse quod paratae istae nundum sint. Nam Hollandis omnibus iam ante decennium a synodis particularibus et nuper Hollandis Australibus ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae et Westfrisiae iniunctum fuisse ut synodo Delfensi eas exhiberent; multos etiam ante annos easdem Ordinibus iisdem esse literis obsignatis exhibitas; quin et nuperrime professos ipsos hic publice, quod sylvam earum haberent paratam. Respondent illi nondum se hac de re contulisse inter se aut statuisse quidquam nec omnes habere unas et easdem considerationes, sylvam, quidem habere se, sed Belgice conscriptam, ac nullo ordine digestam nec posse ex iis sententiae suae ullam lucem accedere, cum nullas omnino suas considerationes pro sententiis vel assertionibus suis habeant ipsi, aut haberi velint; quas olim illustribus dd. Ordinibus transmiserant, magna sui parte mutatas nunc esse cum dies diem doceat. Praeses, quod dicerent non unas easdemque esse omnibus considerationes, quaerit ex singulis, an etiam ullas haberent? Leo et Vezekius, nullas habere se aiunt; Hollingerus, de considerationibus non se cogitasse, ubi tamen Hollandi suas exposuerint, se dispecturum; nunc vix unam habere. Zuid-Hollandi habere se suas, sed quas nondum digessissent. Pynackerus non legisse se Confessionem et Catechesin hoc fine ut ullas annotaret considerationes; putare se tamen esse in scriptis istis nonnulla consideratu digna, quae si iustum tempus (15) iudicati] B: corr. from iudicari – (20) Hollandis] B: highl. – (21) particularibus] B: highl. – (21) Hollandis Australibus] B: highl. – (23) iisdem] B: no highl. – (34) Hollandi] B: highl. – (35) Zuid-Hollandi] B: Zuydhollandi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

44r A

10

15

20

25 44v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

45r A

10

15

20

25 45v A

30

35

391

concedatur, consignare etiam posset; Sapma vidisse se in sylva collegarum suorum subnotatas quasdem animadversiones quas existimaret consideratione dignas; Goswynus et Matthisius, occurrisse sibi quaedam in explicatione Catecheseos, quae indicent considerationem mereri, sed non habere se ea consignata; Niellius Palatinam Catechesin se non explicare sed Genevensem, in qua nihil quod magni esset ponderis observaverit; in Confessione nostrarum ecclesiarum nonnulla se observasse sed quae nulli hactenus communicarit, et spectare ea ordinem solummodo doctrinae tradendae, non dogmata ulla catholica; Isaacus et Naeranus, causam tantum Quinque Articulorum sibi cum Remonstrantibus esse communem, quae praeterea haberent suo loco et tempore inter gravamina sua se exhibituros. Haec ubi dixissent, iussi sunt intra proximum quatriduum suas singuli (qui quidem habere se ullas iam professi essent) annotare et exhibere synodo considerationes seorsim omnes, paucas qui haberent paucas, multas qui multas. Acquiescunt illi, unum hoc stipulati, ut coniunctim etiam universas exhibere sibi integrum sit, si vel easdem habere omnes vel diversas licet aliorum, visas tamen sibi et expensas, probare reliquos contigerit. Quod et permissum ipsis fuit; ea lege tamen ne alter alterum scrupulis, quos non haberet iniectis perperam, suas in partes pertrahere anniteretur. Interea dum considerationes suas parabant citati, synodus ad alia quaedam attendit, dixerant in postremo scripto, quod tradiderant synodo, Contraremonstrantes in Collatione Hagiensi Articulum Remonstrantium Primum prout iacet admisisse, et libello supplice illustribus Hollandiae et West Frisiae Ordinibus exhibito, deprecatos esse ne de reprobatione agere iuberentur. Deinde etiam, quod iuxta tenorem literarum citationis sibi licere existimarent, ut sententiam suam de Quinque Articulis proponant, explicent et defendant, quantum possunt et necessarium iudicabunt, ac propterea quem vellent etiam agendi sive procedendi in hoc modum sequerentur. Poterat autem illud in synodi invidiam, apud rei gestae ignaros (quales exteri theologi omnes et auditores complures erant) hoc vero in eiusdem rapi et torqueri praeiudicium. Respondet ergo ad prius Festus Hommius, qui Collationi quoque Hagiensi interfuerat: Non bona satis fide illud a citatis referri. Nam agnovisse quidem Contraremonstrantes sententiam Primo Remonstrantium Articulo expressam, Quod Deus decrevit fideles perseverantes salvos facere, Verbo Dei esse consentaneam, sed quod decretum illud esset integra doctrina electionis divinae (quod Remonstrantes affirmabant) id vero non agnovisse, Dei Verbo esse consentaneum. Non deprecatos quoque libello supplice ne de reprobatione agere iuberentur. Sed cum Remonstrantes in ipso (3) Goswynus] B: Goswinus – (5) Catechesin] B: highl. – (11) Haec] A: Hec – (22) Collatione Hagiensi] B: highl. – (29) illud] B: highl. – (35) Dei] B: highl. – (37) consentaneum] A: corr. from consentaneam; B: consentaneam

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

392

i.3 acta contracta

statim collationis limine septem spinosis ac minime necessariis de electione atque de reprobatione quaestionibus propositis subdole conarentur Contraremonstrantes a bene cepto agendi ordine abducere in praecipitia quaedam, conquestos de eo, petiisse ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus ut iuberentur Remonstrantes iustam et debitam agendi rationem iam ceptam sequi, porro neque ab ea divagari; de reprobatione etiam sententiam suam quantum ad aedificationem satis erat perspicue ibi tum explicasse, quod vel ex edita publice collatione abunde possit constare.62 De altero autem rogati, primum dd. delegati deinde et universa synodus respondent, nec in mentem venisse sibi unquam ut crederent ex suo omnia arbitrio agere citatis in hoc iudicio licere, nec literis etiam citationis tale inseruisse, unde licere sibi illud vel concessum esse quandiu verbis vim non faciunt, colligere ipsi queant. Diserte enim scriptum esse a dd. delegatis (ad quorum literas istic citati provocant) ut sententiam suam citati libere proponant, explicent, et quantum esse necessarium existimabant, defendant; ut defendant inquam sententiam suam quantum necessarium existimabunt, non etiam ut quantum necessarium esse existimabunt proponant et explicent; illud enim Reo negari non solere, hoc non concedi solere, sed iudicis semper arbitrio relinqui. Quod autem iam secundo in alienum prorsus sensum, verba dd. delegatorum et synodi rapuerant citati, et vero nihil talibus verborum aucupiis quaerere viderentur, quam ut synodicis actionibus remoram aliquam iniiciant, placuit eos serio admoneri ut omnibus in posterum omissis eiusmodi cavillis ad dicta ipsa et dictorum sensum accuratius attendant, et quod iniungi sibi intelligunt sine ambagibus ullis, diligenter et fideliter aggrediantur ac perficiant; in specie etiam ne aliud sibi in hac synodo permissum esse vel permitti posse existiment, quam ut sententiam suam propositam et explicatam quantum synodus necessarium iudicabit, ipsi quantum necessarium esse iudicabunt defendant. Posthaec, quod nulli dubium esse diceret Praeses quin praeter Articulos Quinque alia quoque Christianae religionis capita, nec pauca nec exigui momenti, hodie in controversiam vocata magnas in ecclesiis nostris dissentiones, contentiones, offensionesque incitassent, de quibus omnibus esset quoque suo nobis tempore agendum, quo semel et simul quantum clementer benedicente Deo fieri potest, pristino nitori et integritati ecclesiae nostrae restituantur. Monuit ut singuli quae observarant istiusmodi scripto complecterentur, ac mature sibi traderent; deinde si quid deesse quas citati tradiderant (2) atque] A: prec. by del. aeque; B: prec. by aeque – (12) quandiu] B: quamdiu – (13) delegatis] B: highl. – (14) citati] A: corr. from (citati); B: (citati) – (16–17) non ... existimabunt] A: marg. add. – (19) alienum] A: corr. from alienem – (25) existiment] A: existinent – (28–29) Articulos Quinque] B: no highl. – (29) Christianae] B: highl. 62

The writings of The Hague Conference of 1611, published in Schriftelicke Conferentie, gehouden in s’Gravenhage inden Iare 1611 (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1612).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5 46r A

10

15

20

46v A 25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

47r A

10

15

20

25 47v A

30

393

thesibus existimarent, id quoque annotarent et exhiberent quo ratio omnium haberi queat. Comparuerant etiam et auditi sunt deputati ecclesiae Reformatae Campensis, instructi literis fidei. Querebantur autem de pastorum Campensium Everhardi Voscuilii, Thomae Goswinii, Iohannis Schotleri, Assueri Matthisii (qui a Remonstrantibus stabant) doctrina ac factis, et duodecim omnino accusationis capita adversus eos proferebant, contendentes ut citare Voscuylium et Scotlerum (nam reliqui duo iam inter alios citatos aderant), audire, et cognita causa statuere synodus vellet, quod iustum et aequum esse existimaret. Simul commendabant ecclesiam suam cuius statum nunc esse afflictissimum dicebant, et quidem eo magis quod quotidianis multorum minis territi imbecilliores metuerent ne templo aliquando et urbe per vim eiiciantur; vocata res est in deliberationem. Cumque non deessent qui ad personalia causam hanc pertinere et referri debere videri etiam minus ordinate atque convenienter ad supremum hoc iudicium, cum inferiora consuli primum debuissent, deferri dicerent; ii qui ex Transisulania adderant ecclesiastici in nupera sua synodo eosdem illos Campenses fuisse accusatos, et quum a reatu absolvi non possent ad synodum hanc nationalem provocasse; testabantur actisque synodi istius suae publice lectis evocebant. Quo audito, et quod etiam de doctrina convenirent pastores illi ac omnem omnino ecclesiae isti afflictae et maestissime opem praesertim quam imploret negare, iniquius et a Christiana charitate atque commiseratione nimio plus alienum esse censeretur, placuit tandem ut Voscuilius et Scotlerus huc quamprimum evocarentur simulque apud amplissimum Campensis urbis magistratum synodus per literas (quibus haud gravate suas quoque se addituros dd. delegati recipiebant) intercederet ut ecclesiam illam adversus vim et iniurias quorum libet protegere authoritate sua dignetur, ac edicere pastoribus suis, ne tribuniciis concionibus alios incitent in alios sed paci potius publicae et aedificationi studeant. Literarum quibus Voscuilius et Scotlerus evocati sunt, hoc est exemplar:63 Venerende Doctissime vir. Cum varia, eaque non levis sane momenti hisce diebus adversus te, et collegas tuos omnes proferrentur communi Reformatae, quam dolentem vulgo apud vos appellatis, ecclesiae nomine in publico synodi consessu accusationis capita, esset vero aequum ut ante audiremini ipsi quam de vobis et causa vestra quidquam statueretur, placuit ut in diem xxxum huius mensis stylo veteri, qui nonus erit Ianuarii

35

(16) iudicium] A: corr. from iuditium – (26) delegati] B: highl. – (27) quorum libet] B: quorumlibet 63

Citation letter of the synod to Voscuyl and Schotlerus (17/27 December 1618). See also ADSND 6, Pt. Nine, Sect. I.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

394

i.3 acta contracta

MDCXIX stylo novo, citaremini singuli et omnes, ac iuberemini his adesse, dicturi et acturi quae ad necessariam vestri defensionem pertinebunt. Citaris ergo nunc et serio tibi iniungitur, nisi causam tuam deseruisse videri malis, ut ad diem dictum te synodo non laturae ulteriorem moram, hic sistas coram, ut de doctrina tua et de scriptis antehac actisque a te, respondeas ac rationem reddas. Vale 17/27 Decembris MDCXVIII, Dordraci in synodo nationali. Dabantur simul literae ad amplissimum magistratum Campensem, quibus rogabatur ut pastores suos parere citationi iuberent, et ad actores, ut ad diem dictum se etiam huic synodo sisterent. Paraverant iam et offerebant quoque considerationes suas citati, sed tantum quas in Confessionem habebant. Suas illas esse manuum subscriptione profitebantur: Magister Symon Episcopius, Edovardus Poppius, Iohannes Corvinus, Bernardus Dwinglo. Reliqui undecim subscripserant illis quoque sed seorsim; neque ut suis, sed quas tantum iudicarent dignas observatu, et ad quas merito synodus in revisione Confessionis debeat attendere. Praefatio addita erat:64 Ubi inter caetera considerationes quas hic habemus, inquiunt, ut considerationes offerimus nec de iis definimus, iis tamen considerationibus exceptis, de quibus in scriptis nostris alibi sententiam nostram rotunde professi sumus; alias considerationes ad scripta illa, quae scrupulum nobis moveant, non habemus quod aperte ac ingenue profitemur. Quum publice lecta esset haec praefatio, quaerit Praeses, an ergo, quas nunc obtulissent considerationes scrupulum ipsis moverent. Respondent Zuydhollandi movere quidem, non ita tamen, ut fides sua idcirco fluctuet; velle nihilominus ac petere ut sibi isti eximantur, et synodus ad eas diligenter attendat; Leo et Wezekius, nolle se has pro suis agnoscere et haberi censere tantum dignas esse examine; Hollingerus, non posse se ad quaestionem respondere, nisi secum prius de ea deliberet, nunquam enim de ea re cogitasse et esse tamen maioris eam momenti; Pynackerus, non tantos sibi movere scrupulos, ut propterea synodi iuditium velit expetere; Sapma, nondum sibi scrupulos movisse; Niellius, exhibitas considerationes plerasque quidem suas etiam esse non omnes tamen; Isaacus et Neranus, quasdam scrupulum movisse, quod suo loco et tempore etiam sunt iudicaturi; Goswinius, nondum penitus ad omnes attendisse, quod tamen si faciat fieri posse ut scrupulum moveant; (13) Symon] B: Simon – (26) eximantur] A: corr. from eximinantur – (31) iuditium] B: iudicium 64

This is a (somewhat free) quotation from the Remonstrant prefatory letter to their observations on the Belgic Confession. See also Acta et Scripta, 1:86, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 48r A

15

20

25

30 48v A

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15 49r A

20

25

30

35 49v A

395

Assuerus, non fuisse hactenus sibi motum scrupulum, nunc esse in quibusdam postquam considerationes illas legit. Rogati an alias adhuc haberent in Confessionem considerationes? Negant omnes; saltem alias nunc sibi occurrere nullas profitentur. Rogati an eaedem hae essent quas ante annos aliquot tradidissent illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae obsignatas? Respondet magister Episcopius, nullas se misisse ad illustres Ordines, non enim fuisse tunc se in publica functione; Poppius, nullas se quoque misisse, concepisse tamen nonnullas eo tempore, quae omnes iam etiam sint exhibitae; Corvinus, misisse se perpaucas, quas omnes, et alias plures etiam, nunc exhibuerat; Dwinglo, et se quasdam misisse, quas postea, cum iudicio crevisset plerasque deleverat quod non viderentur dignae quae exhiberentur; Isaacus (nam is eo tempore in Australi Hollandia ministerio fungebatur), paucas se misisse inter quas nullae fuerint quae hisce non continerentur. Rogati cui tradidissent illas isto tempore? In aedibus Wtenbogardi reliquisse se, dicunt Dwinglo et Isaacus, ac nescire se cui ille tradiderit; Corvinus autem non meminisse se; arbitrari tamen ad collegium illustrium dd. deputatorum se misisse. Sed amplissimus d. Muysius,65 praetor Durdrechtanus, qui inter dd. delegatos aderat, negabat ad collegium illud, ullas unquam tales considerationes venisse. Rogati denique cum paucos ante dies plerique nullas se habere considerationes publice affirmassent, unde tam subito tam ingens numerus considerationum ipsis obvenisset? Respondent suas has non esse, neque haberi velle pro suis; subscriptione testatos esse tantum, quod has Zuythollandorum iudicarent dignas examine. Missis citatis, deliberatum est de eo an satisfactum hactenus synodo esset? Iussos enim considerationes suas in Confessionem et Catechesin citatos exhibere; sed exhibuisse tantummodo in Confessionem; iussos seorsim exhibere si qui ullas haberent; sed exhibuisse coniunctum et subscripsisse eos etiam qui nullas habere se nuperrime professi sunt; ut omnino videantur reliquos quo fortassis aliquod dictis suis ex numero pondus facerent in suas partes, contra quam debebant et moniti erant pertraxisse, quos etiam ut ex confessione ipsorum iam constabat, non parum inquietarint; neque ullam esse suspicionem quod isthoc fini, ita agerent, ut ex suo arbitrio non ex synodi praescripto sibi statutum esse res omnes suas agere commonstrent, quemadmodum etiam paulo ante verbis non obscure significarunt. Habita deliberatione censuit synodus officio suo non fecisse satis citatos; sed nec sibi esse satisfactum testata est. Quod cum Praeses breviter citatis exposuisset. Dd. delegati suam etiam sententiam hoc publice recitato decreto explicarunt:66 (18) ullas] A, B: interl. add. – (30) debebant] B: debeant – (37) delegati] B: highl. 65

Hugo Muys van Holy.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

396

i.3 acta contracta

Cum citatis atque publica authoritate advocatis fratribus Remonstrantibus ab illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegatis iniunctum, imperatum ac mandatum sit nuper, primo ut considerationes super Catechesi et Confessione suas intra diem quartum exhiberent, quam tempestatem ipsis praescriptam sufficere ipsi iudicarunt, serio praeterea atque graviter sint moniti, ut singuli exhiberent suas, cum praeterea omnes meminerint, fuisse inter illos qui habere nullas se testarentur, nunc autem praeter promissum et contra expectationem omnium bonorum suas tantum ad Confessionem exhibuerint, iisque omnes pariter, etiam qui nullas se habere fuerant testati, subscripserint; ea in re cum sine dubio ipsi intelligant, quod neque promissis suis neque auctoritati eorum qui supremum hoc in loco repraesentant magistratum, factum sit satis, mandant coram hoc conventu tam illustri tam venerando iniungunt, praescribunt atque imperant illustrium et praepotentum dd. Ordinum delegati, ut in posterum maiorem sui, maiorem illorum rationem habeant, quos suprema potestate armavit Deus immortalis, quique contemptum suum, ut meretur, vindicare et possunt, et iudicio omnium tam saepe provocati debent. Cumque praeterea iterum in scripto hodie exhibito observarint delegati amplissimi, provocare eos iterum ad conceptum dd. Ordinum et citatoriarum verba literarum, monitos volunt, ut in posterum ab id genus cavillationibus abstineant, cum hoc minime ipsis, verum solummodo illustribus ac praepotentibus Ordinibus eorumque delegatis competat. Itaque hoc eorum amplitudinibus videtur ut quas olim iidem reverendi fratres Remonstrantes dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae super Catechesi exhibuerunt considerationes, eas nunc iterum cum aliis, si praeterea quas habent, coram toto venerando hoc conventu, et quidem singuli, die Iovis proximo, tanquam coram facie ipsius Dei examinandas atque excutiendas proponant. Praeterea, quod toties iam monitum, ut singuli considerationes tradant suas, cum praesertim amplissimi delegati extra Reformatam ecclesiam nullum inter illos, nullum alibi, corpus ecclesiae agnoscant. His auditis dolere sibi ex animo, dicunt citati quod inobedientiae insimulentur, etiam cum officium faciunt, et facere se satis arbitrantur; non potuisse se propter temporis angustiam plura nunc quidem praestare; quod suas singuli non exhibuissent considerationes, hinc factum esse quod iam ante quatuor (2) delegatis] B: highl. – (11) supremum] B: highl. – (14) Ordinum] A: interl. add.; B: om. – (14) delegati] B: highl. – (16) Deus] B: highl. – (18) delegati] B: highl. – (22) delegatis] B: highl. – (23) amplitudinibus] B: highl. – (26) Iovis] B: no highl. – (28) quod] B: quos, highl. – (29) delegati] B: highl. – (32) se] B: foll. by del. se – (34) exhibuissent] A: corr. from exhibissent; B: exhibissent 66

State delegates’ resolution regarding the Remonstrant observations on the Catechism and Confession. See also Acta, 1:127, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 10.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

50r A

20

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

50v A

5

10

15

20

51r A

25

30

35

40

397

septimanas Zuythollandi suas ad praescriptum illustrium dd. Ordinum Hollandiae coniunxissent; reliquos quod attinet, cum non videre eas ipsi non potuerint, iudicasse tantum illos observatione dignas esse, istas pro suis non obtulisse; sed neque theses esse aut conclusiones, sed animadversiones quas admittere facile quivis potest. Si iam ante quatuor septimanas paratae fuerunt et in unum congestae istae considerationes vestrae, inquit Praeses, qui fit quod toties vos esse paratos ad eas exhibendas negastis? Rudi tantum minerva, confectae erant inquiunt. Simul dimissi sunt; moniti prius ut ad diem a dd. delegatis dictum sese pareat. Quia autem praefatione supra dicta, et tantum non omnibus quae privatim exteris theologis, et publice synodo in hunc usque diem tradiderunt scriptis citati multa passim gesta esse vel affirmant vel negant contra fidem historiae omnemque veritatem, saltem ut turbatarum ecclesiarum in Belgio culpam et invidiam a se penitus in alios derivent, ex re esse existimatum est, ut succincta plena tamen, ex fide publicorum monumentorum de occasione, initio, et progressu motuum horum ecclesiaticorum contexatur narratio, quo liquido semel omnibus ad vivum demonstretur cui tandem mala haec omnia iure meritoque sint adscribenda. Interea dum considerationes suas in Catechesin parabant citati, cessatum est a publicis conventibus ne tamen nihil ageretur. Dictatae privatim sunt ad calamum et inceptae a singulis considerationes iam exhibitae in Confessionem hoc fini, ut mature de iis omnes apud se cogitent et deliberent. Ad praescriptum iam ante diem rursus convenit synodus; adsunt etiam citati , et considerationes suas in Catechesin offerunt; coniunctum quidem, magister Episcopius, Poppius, Corvinus, Dwinglo, Pynackerus, Sapma, Neranus, Hollingerus; seorsim vero Niellius, Goswinius, Assuerus, Isaacus singuli suas; reliqui nullas habebant. Testabantur autem easdem has, illas esse, quantum meminisse poterant, quae illustribus dd. Ordinibus Hollandiae iam olim erant exhibitae, et si sint multo nunc auctiores; ac praeter has se alias non habere ullas. Theologi Palatini, ne quid in ecclesiarum suarum praeiudicium fieret, petierunt sibi tradi considerationes illas, quo de confessione sua ipsimet possent respondere; pollitici se responsa sua synodi iudicio submissuros; id quod haud gravate ipsis concessum fuit. Gestiebat iam ad rem ipsam Praeses accedere propius, et quod mentem suam thesibus exhibitis non plene satis nec plane citati expressissent, rogat ut candide et rotunde, ad quaesita quaedam respondeant, quo sic melius de mente ipsorum constare synodo possit. Illi autem, probari sibi dicunt, ut sic agatur; citationis literis permissum esse sibi ut sententiam proponerent, explicarent, et defenderent quantum ipsi iudicarent necessarium; velle igitur (9) delegatis] B: highl. – (21–22) Confessionem] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

398

i.3 acta contracta

omnino ut libertas ista semel concessa, porro sibi relinquatur; causam suam hoc postulare etiam, quam nisi velint prodere, alio modo agere se ne quidem posse; in modo agendi positum esse omne causae suae praesidium; in primis vero petere se ut de reprobatione ante omnia agatur, nam de illa potissimum contendi, praecipuos sibi ex ea scrupulos haerere, adeoque omnium illum vere esse fontem disputationum; quin etiam, ut in singulis articulis primo semper loco ad ea attendatur quae reiecta a se sunt, postremo ad ea quae asserta; existimare enim se fore hoc commodissimum ad defensionem suae causae, se quidem non posse ab animo suo impetrare ut rationem aliam ineant vel sequantur; uno se synodo exire et actionem omnem abrumpere malle, quam abire ab hoc suo proposito. Praeses aliam longe mentem literarum citationis esse atque illi expressissent ex verbis ipsis literarum docet, et ex universae synodi rogato nuper et explicato iudicio confirmat; debere autem cuilibet suorum verborum, inquit relinqui interpretationem; ipsos quoque ut hoc facerent ante quatriduum decreto publico dd. delegatorum esse monitos; praeter omnem ergo aequitatem tantum sibi nunc ipsos sumere; sed neque vel tando auditum esse unquam, ubi reo ad quaesita iudicis responsum negare integrum fuerit; aut etiam ubi reus licere id sibi, et concedi debere docuerit et evicerit; non enim ut accusent se vel prodant alium ab ipsis exactum iri, sed ut quam voce et scriptis hactenus tutati sunt de controversiis istis articulis sententiam, fusius paulo et magis perspicue quam thesibus suis fecerant explicent, quo causa tota penitius cognosci et aptius iudicari queat; modum autem et ordinem agendi ut reus praescribat in iudicio, esse iniquissimum, nisi et partes ipsius iudicis ad se devolvi velit; sane tam iudicis interesse, ut legitime omnia et decenter peragantur, atque ipsius Rei; neque esse quod dubitent, quin synodus omnium quoque accuratam sit habitura rationem; missa igitur facerent istiusmodi quae perdendo verius tempori et trahendis potius quam promovendis negotiis serviunt, atque ad rem praesentem venirent. Praesidem dd. delegati excipiunt, et citatos ut synodo obtemperent, ac diligentius quid ab animo suo impetrare possint, expendant, monent et hortantur, tum etiam ut ad decreta sua propius attendant et cogitent cum supremo magistratu, cuius ipsi hic personam sustinent, sibi rem esse, ac non permissuros se ut eius authoritas vel cavillis eludatur, vel conculcetur inobedientia. Sed frustra haec. Non enim posse se per conscientiam admittere ut secus res agatur, atque nunc exposuissent, saepius repetebant. Synodus, si forte mentem ipsius non satis percepissent citati, denuo se explicat, et quidem de scripto in hunc modum:67

(10) exire] A, B: corr. from exigere – (32) supremo magistratu] B: highl. 67

Synod’s decision on the Remonstrant manner of treating election and reprobation. See also Acta et Scripta, 1: 140–141, Acta, 1:130, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

51v A

5

10

15

20

52r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

52v A

Quoniam Remonstrantes professi sunt, aliquoties se per conscientiam non posse in hac synodo subsistere diutius, nisi in antecessum sibi caveatur fore ut de electione et reprobatione agatur ea ratione quemadmodum ipsi in suis thesibus et scriptis exhibitis proposuerunt; synodus, quo magis ipsis fiat satis, declarat statuisse se et statuere, Remonstrantium sententiam non tantum de electione, verum etiam de reprobatione expendere et examinare, quantum in conscientia iudicabit ipsa ad Dei gloriam, informationem, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscientiarum posse et debere satis esse. Ad modum autem et ordinem quod attinet, qui servandus sit in hoc negotio, existimat synodus suum esse de eo dispicere, non fratrum Remonstrantium citatorum praescribere; ac hic eos conscientiam frustra obtendere, quandoquidem nihil quod cum Verbo Dei pugnet, iis a dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, aut a synodo hactenus iniunctum aut propositum sit, atque hic agatur de re quae non tangit conscientias, sed tantum methodum et modum agendi spectat; quin potius si conscientiae suae quam debent rationem habere velint, teneri eos ad optemperandum aequissimis mandatis supremarum potestatum et acquiescendum huius synodi iudicio.

5

10

15

20

25 53r A

30

399

Hoc ubi praelectum publice illis esset, rogantur iterum an acquiescere nunc et ad rem praesentem velint venire? Pernegant illi, quod per conscientiam non possent. Moniti, ne sic responsum praecipitarent, deliberarent potius et perpenderent omnia, viderentque quid dicerent et agerent. Non opus esse ulteriore deliberatione respondent. Cum instaret Praeses et urgeret ut vellent deliberare amplius, tempus etiam deliberare iustum offerret; satis iam de hoc deliberatum esse dicunt ac statutum, sibi non sequi modum illum agendi quem synodus praescripserat. Dd. delegati videntes nihil precibus, nihil rationibus, nihil monitis et hortationibus posse obtineri, authoritatem interponunt et interminati poenam contumaciae ac politicae, etiam censurae arbitrariae iniungunt, ut obloquendi tandem faciant finem et synodi decreto obtemperent. Verba mandati haec erant:68 Illustrium Generalium Ordinum delegati post tot sua ac synodi antehac interposita decreta, quae contempta insuperque a citatis habita, aegre pro eo ac debent, ferunt, denuo iisdem imperandum serio existimarunt, et iam nunc imperant, ne quis posthac simili temeritate iis se opponere audeat, sed praescripto synodi iam ante praelecto, quod vim ac robur suum habere volunt, prompte et sine detractatione pareant, nec illud idem vel

35

(7) Dei] B: highl. – (11) hic] A: corr. from his – (17–18) supremarum potestatum] B: highl. 68

State delegates’ resolution that the Remonstrants must obey. See also Acta, 1:130–31, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

400

i.3 acta contracta

silentio vel discessu suo infirmare audeant, sub poena contumaciae aliaque arbitraria etiam politica, adversus delinquentes statuenda. Sed neque sic quidquam efficiunt persistentibus in sententia citatis ac diserte testantibus non posse se per conscientiam aut synodi decreto aut huic dd. delegatorum mandato obtemperare. Simul dimissi sunt. Paulo autem post redeunt, et scriptum bene prolixum ad Praesidem deferri curant, quod legi volebant, sed vetant id dd. delegati.69 Rogantur autem Remonstrantes an morem gerere statuissent? Sed nihil respondent, praeter hoc unum quod mentem suam scripto Praesidi iam tradito expressissent. Velle se ac petere ut id publice legatur. Dicentibus dd. delegatis, rem non esse eo amplius loco, quo superiore erat sessione; novum enim intercessisse nunc mandatum; non debere ergo ipsos tergiversari diutius, sed respondere an obedire et ad rem praesentem venire cupiant. Respondet magister Episcopius, non se posse obedire per conscientiam nisi plena ipsis permittatur causam suam proponendi, explicandi et defendendi quo vellent modo, et quantum iudicarent necessarium esse libertas. Praeses autem aequam, iustam et Christianam omnem libertatem concedi ipsis, et concessam esse iam diu dicebat; qua si sint contenti, rem confectam esse; si aliam petunt, quae synodi nullis regatur lebigus, non esse quod eam expectent, cum iniquissima ea at licentia potius feret quam libertas. Ipsam synodum non suo omnia arbitrio moderari, sed praescripto illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium teneri; quod conscientiam obtendunt, plane vanum esse, cum de rebus ordinis tantum, quae mediae semper sunt et indifferentes, quaestio sit; nihil ab ipsis exigi quod Dei Verbo repugnet et conscientiam ulla ratione tangat; suis non levem facere ipsos dd. delegatis et universae synodo iniuriam, quoties mandatis aut decretis eorum suam statim opponunt conscientiam; perinde enim hoc esse, ac si persuasum omnibus cuperent, talia hic sibi proponi atque iniungi, quae Scripturis Sacris adversantur, quo simplicioribus et nimium credulis imponant, ac suae contra supremas potestates, et venerandam hanc synodum inobedientiae praetextum aliquem quaerant. Quod sane, inquit, minime vos decet, et ne posthac ita loquamini, serio vos volumus monitos. Simul eos rogat (nam volebat obloquendi vel tandem finem fieri) an agnoscerent articulos a Remonstrantibus in Collatione Hagiensi propositos et defensos pro suis? Magister Episcopius negat se acquiescere posse decreto isti, quo ad quaesita eiusmodi iubentur respondere, sed petere se dicit, ut libertas quam postularunt sibi concedatur; citatos se esse ut cau(5) delegatorum] B: no highl. – (29) supremas potestates] B: highl. – (33–34) Collatione Hagiensi] B: highl. 69

Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision. See Acta, 1:133–136, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

53v A

15

20

25

30

54r A

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

54v A

15

20

25

30

55r A

35

401

sam communem agant, nolle ergo ut pro se singuli sed ut pro omnibus, sive communi nomine unus respondeat; petere etiam ut sibi integrum relinquatur proponere explicare et defendere sententiam suam non quomodo synodus sed quomodo ipsimet iudicaverint expedire et necessarium esse; et hoc quidem tanto dicebat animo, ut risu auditorum exciperetur. Praeses autem ut vel tandem aliquando se citatos non iudices esse ac proinde accipiendi non ferendi leges ius solummodo habere cogitarent monebat; esse insolens et inauditum, sic supremis potestatibus, sic synodo cui subsis obstrepere sine fine et modo. Hactenus ipsos aliis leges praescribere solitos non accipere; cogitarent quae nunc facta sit rerum metamorphosis et quo ipsi sint loco atque aliam nunc esse ipsorum conditionem; citatos enim esse quod agnoscere etiam deberent. Nihil facimus, respondebat Episcopius, nisi quod faciendum dictat conscientia; nec intelligere possumus, iustam nobis concedi libertatem, quamdiu ea negatur quam toties iam postulavimus; quae si ne in posterum quidem concedatur, malo ego prorsus tacere, et verbum non loqui. Henricus Leo, rogatus sententiam suam de articulis Remonstrantium, videri Praesidem in eo esse totum inquit, ut ipsos in odium adducat supremarum potestatum, ac se quidem refragari quamvis nolit magistratui non posse tamen etiam decreto isti nupero acquiescere, et hunc probare agendi modum; stitisse se semel examini, neque integrum sibi esse ut iterum se sistat; unum hoc agi, ut veritas supprimatur; malle se igitur ministerio et publico abire, quam eiusmodi pati legem. Quid, dicit Praeses, tanti tibi sacrum ministerium est, et res quae nunc agitur, ut nisi ex voto haec vestro succedat, isto velis cedere? Qua tandem hoc conscientia? Nihil ad haec Leo; nisi quod peteret concedi ut ex scripto responderet. Vezekius, perstare se in responsione dicebat, quam scripto consignatam iam exhibuerant; nolle examen rursus subire, quod subierat semel; nec posse ad quaesita respondere, nisi in antecessum plenaria, qualem petierant, libertas promittatur; in communi causa sua, nihil nisi de communi consilio quoque velle agere. Hollingerus, accessisse se ea huc fiducia, ut libere ageret quod et quomodo iudicaret conducere causae suae; legem a dd. delegatis iam praescriptam aequitatem adversari, non posse ergo se ad propositum respondere, neque esse etiam cuius vis ita ad interrogata omnia respondere. Corvinus, non posse se ulterius pergere nisi, quam postulant, libertas aequissima sibi permitteretur. Poppius, se petere ut scriptum modo exhibitum legeretur. Dicenti autem Praesidi, lectionem istam hactenus dd. delegatorum voluntate inhiberi ac mandatum esse ut singuli pro se respondeant; respondet illo, parere se non posse mandato isti ac malle quidvis eo nomine perpeti, nisi concedatur libertas qualem cupiunt. Dwinglonius et Pynackerus, idem omnino sibi statutum esse. Sapma, non posse per con(7) ius] A: interl. add.; B: om. – (7) solummodo] B: foll. by interl. add. ius – (8) supremis potestatibus] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

402

i.3 acta contracta

scientiam se parere. Ryckwaert, causam communem communibus debere agi viribus et communi consilio; se non esse ea animi praesentia ut respondere pro se ad quaesita omnia possit; ac nihil tam recte etiam dici quod non in deteriorem partem rapiatur, cum et risu excepti sint iam modo; malle igitur silere. Sane inquit Praeses, immodesta illa magistri Episcopii vox, vix potuit sine offensione audiri, et aliter quam risu auditorum excipi. Rogatus deinde Niellius, negat se animo tam praesenti et lingua tam promtum, maxime ubi latine loquendum est ut ex tempore ad quaesita omnia possit respondere; imo intolerandum esse, dicit, si ita ad arbitrium partis adversae suam causam agere, et, quoties isti integrum est, respondere statim ad propositum iubeatur; nullo enim negotio vel optimam causam ea agendi ratione perverti posse; agnoscere quidem debere se magistratui obedientiam, sed si lex prius probata fuerit iis a quibus postulatur obsequium. Ad haec Praeses, frustra eum de praesentia animi et sermonis latini promptitudine queri, inquit, qui hactenus nihil minus, atque illam desiderari in se passus est, et ut maxime aliter se res haberet, non esse tamen quod eiusmodi effugia quaerat, quum disputandum hic aut perorandum prolixe non sit, sed reddenda tantum ratio et quidem breviter eius doctrinae quam in ecclesiis in hunc usque diem tradiderunt. Quod adversam partem synodum nominet, in eo quidem antiquum obtinere sed quum tot ante hac rationibus hanc criminationem theologi exteri retuderint, iniquissimum esse eandem iterum reponi. Audivimus sane respondet ille, rationes istas, sed expendere nondum licuit per vos tam nulla conscientiarum nostrarum ratio habita est. Imo vero, inquit Praeses, rationes istas vobis proposuimus tantum ut conscientiis vestris faceremus satis; et tam proposuimus distincte tam saepe easdem repetiimus etiam, ut intelligere commode et assequi singulas facile potueritis; neque numero vel pondere tam parum valebant quin possent et merito deberent cuivis non nimium praefracto satisfacere; tam diu etiam est quod eas audivistis, ut si agere modo illud voluissetis expendere et ad examen illas revocare plus satis interea temporis potuissetis, sed videmini temporis tantummodo et sumptuum quaerere dispendia. Tum ad Assuerum conversus, Praeses, idem ex eo quaerit, quod iam ante ex aliis. Ille autem, non posse se discedere a sententia quam scripto nunc exhibito expresserant, ac petere se dicit, ne vitio hoc sibi vertatur. Idem respondet Goswinius. Naeranus, petere se ut scriptum legatur, rationesque expendantur ac refutentur, secus per conscientiam se non posse acquiescere; nam et literis citationis eam sibi, quam etiamnum postulent libertatem diserte concedi. Et tamen literae citationis, inquit Praeses, vestro vos totos arbitrio non permittunt, neque synodi legibus omnibus eximunt. Isaacus, synodi se membrum esse dicit; ad citatos autem accessisse, ut causae quam communem (10) et] A: interl. add. – (27) cuivis] A, B: cuius vis; us del. – (30) videmini] A, B: corr. from. videmi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

55v A

15

20

25

56r A 30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

56v A 10

15

20

25

57r A

30

35

403

cum ipsis habet; defensionem non seorsim sane, sed simul cum ipsis susciperet, quia tamen aliud omnino praevidebat iam eventurum quam speraverat, in silentio potius se velle exspectare eventum, ac vel privatum vivere, quam ad disputationes, interrogationes et responsiones eiusmodi devenire. Ad haec Praeses, cogitare debere ipsos, respondet, quod corpus aut coetam non constituant, sed vocatos esse singulos, eoque rationem nullam esse cur rogati singuli respondere non teneantur, praesertim de rebus fidei; quas constat non eodem per omnia modo ipsos hactenus explicasse; in quibus etiam tam multa profecisse se ab habita Collatione Hagiensi, nuper testati sunt, ut ex prioribus scriptis suis de sententia sua plene iudicari nolint et posse quoque negent. Quod dixerat Praeses, citatos corpus non constituere, confirmabat et saepius repetendo inculcabat dd. delegatorum nomine clarrissimus Heynsius. Rogati mox, an in dato hactenus responso persisterent? Affirmant omnes et singuli. Atque ita nihil effectum est. Dimittuntur ergo ex conventu; sed volentibus dd. delegatis revocati statim sunt, et moniti ut viderent quid agerent, cogitarent paulo diligentius quid se deceat quidque expediat, et an impetrare a se non possent ut morem gerant dd. delegatis et synodo in re tam nullius momenti ac ponderis, si seipsos spectent, tam magni autem, si synodum. Arent igitur et mature de hoc deliberarent. Illi vero non opus esse ulteriore deliberatione respondent; statutum enim iam esse sibi in sententia persistere; atque omnino non posse causam communem eo quo tentatum erat modo, id est, seorsim et viritim agere, vel quicquam porro ad rem praesentem dicere, nisi in antecessum libertas ista, quam toties expetierant sua agendi prout ipsi necessarium iudicarent, concedatur. Ita rursus dimissi sunt; sed revocantur illico, et a dd. delegatis iubentur ut suis hactenus mandatis et synodi etiam tandem decreto morem gerant, verum et hoc frustra fuit, tantundem ipsis imperio dd. delegatorum deferentibus atque monitis Praesidis. Quum ergo nihil proficeretur, dimittuntur tertio, et prohibentur urbe excedere nisi consciis et volentibus dd. delegatis. Perspecta iam plus satis citatorum pervicacia, cum sollicite synodus quaereret, qua potissimum viri ac ratione publico prodesse et negotium hoc totum deinceps conficere posset omnibus diligenter expensis iudicavit expedire, ut scriptum postremo exhibitum, ad quod toties iam provocarant, legeretur et examinaretur, si forte rationes contineret cur a sententia sua recedere synodus deberet; si vero tales nullae occurrerent ut tum iis solida responsione disiectis ad officium suum faciendum serio rursus invitarentur ac monerentur citati; semel enim esse tentandum adhuc quid obtineri ab iis possit; quod (16) delegatis] B: no highl. – (17) quidque] B: quidquic – (18) delegatis] B: no highl. – (26) delegatis] B: no highl. – (26) iubentur] A, B: corr. from iubeantur – (34) provocarant] A: corr. from provocarent

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

404

i.3 acta contracta

si ne sic quidem velint acquiescere, ut tum demum illis relictis, de modo quem synodus deinceps sequi debeat, dispiciatur; lectum itaque est scriptum70 illud. Summa eius haec erat: Petebant unum hoc sibi dari, ut non solum quid de toto praedestinationis negocio, electione pariter et reprobatione (de ordine solo hic contendere dicebant nec animum sibi nec mentem esse) sentiant, credant, doceant, sibi in hac synodo proponere, explicare et defendere concedatur, verum etiam ut potestas sibi fiat pari iure ac aequali libertate contrariam oppugnandi, prout ipsi necessarium iudicabunt. Si enim is huius synodi tantis impensis convocatae scopus est, ut exacerbati utrinque animi leniantur, ut pax sua ecclesiis et reipublicae restituatur, omnino necessum esse in causas inquiri quae tranquillos antea animos exacerbarunt, et etiamnum indies magis magisque exacerbant; esse autem causas, quamplurima dogmata et assertiones non tam circa electionis, quam potissimum circa reprobationis doctrinam quae magnorum licet ecclesiae doctorum authoritate fultae, in ecclesias harum provinciarum non sine gravissimo multorum indies offendiculo nominis divini ignominia, et reformationis labe introducuntur; in quibus si conscientiis suis si tot tamque florentibus Belgii ecclesiis, quibus praefecti ipsi sunt a synodo fiat satis, planam ad concordiam et dissidentium animorum reconciliationem viam stratam fore. Esse etiam aequissimum ut patiatur synodus in sinum suum abyssem ministerii consortibus et concorporibus fratribus suis ea effundi semel quae ipsos angunt et sollicitos habent, et in quibus erudiri cum spiritu mansuetudinis humiliter et serio flagitent, cedere parati unicuique meliora docenti; multa thesibus suis ut falsa et horrenda a se damnari gravissimis de causis quia illa ipsa doceri in vulgus indies spargi, imo et sibi impingi quotidie vident, audiunt et cum damno suo persentiscunt; nulla autem non lege et ratione praecipi, ut ista a cervicibus suis amoliantur, ut Verbo Dei contraria esse probent et pietati noxia esse doceant. De iniuria quam maxime et merito questuros se, si quotquot de rebus religionis cum ipsis disceptant adversarii, ipsos coercerent intra istas leges tacendi et loquendi, quae illi tacere vel loqui ipsos vellent. Nullum Reformatae religionis doctorem unquam passum esse sibi praescribi leges defendendi suam de praedestinatione sententiam; nullum etiam potuisse unquam aut voluisse adversariis eam oppugnandi et refutundi leges praescribere. Non posse se gloriam Dei et salvatoris Iesu Christi, cui devoti et consecrati sunt, et cui rationem aliquando reddere debebunt villicationis suae, vindicare ac propugnare, nisi grassantes impune hac tempestate tot errores quos ecclesia catholica vel damnavit olim, vel pro suo unquam agnovit, et quorum nomine pessime hactenus apud totum Christianum orbem audiverunt ecclesiae Re(25) quotidie] A, B: corr. from quodie – (34) salvatoris] B: highl. 70

Remonstrant reply to the synod’s decision. See Acta, 1:133–136, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 57v A

15

20

25

30

35

58r A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

58v A

15

20

25

59r A

30

35

405

formatae refutare ubi commodum et quam maxime oportunum est nempe in hac ipsa synodo liceat. De electione quae moventur disputationes, minus suo iudicio periculi habere; sed quod reprobationis caput attinet, multa hic esse resecanda, quae sanam doctrinam velut gangraena depascunt. Posse etiam ex Collatione Hagiensi epistola ad exteros theologos missa, et ex contraria declaratione constare quae sua sit de electione sententia; de qua quoque liberaliter disputatum est hactenus ideoque minus necessarium denuo de ea solum operosam instituere dissertationem; de reprobatione autem absoluta et inconditionata, unde omnis in ecclesias calamitas defluxit, actum nondum esse; ac proinde quam maxime esse necessarium ad tranquillandas ecclesias, ut de hoc dogmate quaeque ei annexa sunt, penitius dispiciatur, et sibi si qua commoda ratione fieri poterit, scrupuli eximantur, qui in hunc usque diem ipsos torserint, et a Contraremonstrantibus dissentiendi causam non levem praebuerint; sed nec posse synodum hanc rectum iudicare iudicium, nisi plene perceperit sententiam ipsorum, prout eam proponere et defendere in animo habent, et nisi eam quae suae contraria est oppugnari ab ipsis libere patiatur. Nec satisfieri sibi, si dicatur synodum permissuram ut suam de reprobatione sententiam tractent ipsi, quoad illa ipsa ad Dei gloriam, ecclesiarum aedificationem et tranquillitatem conscientiarum necessarium fore iudicabit; nam hac ipsa restrictione sibi praecidi libertatem et plenariam sententiae suae defensionem et contrariae impugnationem; praeterquam quod non levis sibi data sit suspicandi occasio, synodum, ubi de electione disserentes ipsos audiverit, nequaquam permissuram Contraremonstrantium, et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, de reprobatione sententiam prout necessarium ipsi iudicabunt ad incudem revocari; nam iam ante in Collatione Hagiensi iudicasse Contraremonstrantes, hoc spectare ad praeiudicium illorum, qui in hoc argumento aliter sentire possent, ecclesiasque magis conturbandas et inquietandas. Quamobrem quod antea dixerant sibi citatis Remonstrantibus non esse praescribendum, quomodo sententiam suam de toto hoc praedestinationis negocio enunciare et contrariam impugnare debeant, sed sibi in hac synodo, quae libera vocatur; in qua per consequens veritatis disquisitio libera et minime impedita, institui debeat liberam esse concedendam sententiae suae cum adversae impugnatione propositionem, explicationem, defensionem in eadem responsione etiamnum omnes et singulos persistere ratos non contumaciam hanc esse et pertinaciam, sed in boni proposito ac praecipuo causae suae asylo perseverantiam. Auditis his et probe examinatis, non potuit a sententia sua quam citatis exposuerat nuper, synodus, recedere; eam enim concessam ante hac illis esse libertatem censebat, per quam conscientias suas liberare Dei gloriam et Re(4) ex] A, B: corr. from et – (5) epistola ... missa] B: highl. – (7) ea] B: eo – (9) nondum] A: interl. add. – (18) Dei] B: no highl. – (32) liberam] A: corrected from liberarum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

406

i.3 acta contracta

formatarum ecclesiarum honorem vindicare et asserere Belgicarum vero etiam pacem atque tranquillitatem procurare et promovere abunde satis possent; quod ut intelligant planius si forte aliquando obloquendi finem facere discerent placuit formulam illam superius praescriptam, explicatius paululum et fusius in hunc modum concipere:71 Remonstrantes rogati ut sententiam suam thesibus et scriptis exhibitis propositam, ac primo loco sententiam suam de electione divina, per rotundas atque apertas ad interrogata a synodo ipsis proponenda responsiones, dilucidius et plenius explicarent, recusarunt hac ratione sententiam suam penitius manifestare, volueruntque explicandi modum liberum ipsis relinqui, prout ipsi necessarium et causae suae utile iudicabunt, non autem prout synodo visum fuerit. Professi sunt sibi agendi modum a synodo statutum iniquum videri, velle sibi permitti non tantum primo loco, sed etiam circa omnes articulos, et circa singula argumenta agere de sententia Contraremonstrantium et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, de reprobatione, quia in hoc argumento calceus maxime illos urgeat; indignum esse ut illi qui in ministerio tam diu sint versati denuo quasi examini subiiciantur, inprimus si in causa communi singuli viritim interrogentur, cum non omnes sint eadem animi praesentia et promptitudine praediti; hac ratione leges loquendi et tacendi ipsis praescribi, et libertatem quae in legitima synodo requiritur praescindi. Rationem causae non permittere, ut defensoribus limites praescribantur ab iis, qui contrariae sententiae sunt addicti. Quare testati sunt se bona cum conscientia hanc agendi rationem sequi non posse, aut in synodo diutius subsistere, si haec istis sit praescribenda. Malle se a publico ministerio discedere, et quidvis pati, quam huic agendi modo se subiicere. Declaratum ipsis a synodo fuit, non esse citatorum iudicibus modum agendi praescribere, sed sequi a iudicibus praescriptum; in hoc agendi modo nihil esse iniustum, nihil a iudicis officio alienum, nihil quod conscientias eorum gravare possit; iustam et Christianam libertatem sententiam suam explicandi ac postea eandem defendendi ipsis concedi et relinqui; sed ne illa in protervam quidvis sine causa, fructu atque aedificatione proponendi, disputandi ac cavillandi licentiam abeat, synodi esse prudenter dispicere ac cavere. Petitionem Remonstrantium pugnare cum iure et praxi omnium synodorum legitimarum, penes quas semper fuit modum atque ordinem agendi citatis praescribere, non autem ab iisdem accipere. Libertatem eiusmodi quae (17) tam diu] B: tamdiu – (21) praescindi] B: corr. from praescribi – (26) quam] B: quum – (29) conscientias] B: corr. from conscientie 71

Synod’s further explanation of its decision. See also Acta, 1:137–8, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 59v A

15

20

25

60r A 30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10 60v A

15

20

25

30 61r A

35

407

nullis nec illustrium dd. delegatorum nec synodi legibus sit circumscripta, qualem hic petunt, nec illos petere debere, nec synodum concedere posse, cum ipsa haec synodus legibus suis astricta sit. Diserte hoc ipsis a synodo indicari ac promitti non tantum de electione divina, sed etiam, ubi ille articulus explicatus et absolutus fuerit, immediate postea de reprobatione esse agendum, quantum ad Dei gloriam, ad synodi informationem, aedificationem et tranquillitatem ecclesiae, omniumque conscientiarum posse et debere satis esse, a synodo iudicabitur. Naturam rei et doctrinae, exemplum apostolorum, et praxin etiam omnium doctorum postulare, ut prius agatur de divina electione, quam de reprobatione, uti quoque ipsi in articulis Hagiensibus egerunt. Et quia sententiam suam in multis non satis perspicue et plane proposuerunt, non esse commodiorem viam penitius de ipsorum sententia cognoscendi, quam per responsiones ipsorum ad interrogata proposita. Sic in iudiciis examen causae institui usitatissimum esse. Saepius fuisse illis ab illustrium et praepotentum Ordinum Generalium delegatis indicatum, non constituere ipsos corpus aliquod, sed singulos pro se viritim esse citatos. Licere quidem hac in causa inter se communicare, sed singulos etiam sententiae et doctrinae suae rationem reddere debere, ubi hoc necessarium esse synodus iudicaverit. Si qui forte sint inter ipsos, quibus non sit ea animi praesentia aut promptitudo ad respondendum, a synodo discretionem adhibendam, ut inprimis rogentur illi, qui maxime inter ipsos habentur in hac causa exercitati, quibus an reliqui assentiantur, paucis significari ab ipsis poterit. Si vero existiment se probare posse in ecclesiis hisce Belgicis ab earundem pastoribus ac doctoribus doceri dogmata quaedam gloriae Dei inimica, et verae pietati noxia, aut quae a recepta et in formulis consensus explicata doctrina harum ecclesiarum dissentiant, uti iam saepius obiectarunt, non arbitrarium ipsis fore, sed etiam a synodo iniungendum, ut ea quoque post explicatam ac defensam sententiam suam, ea qua decet modestia producant atque oppugnent; ut ecclesiae Belgicae a tam gravibus obiectis criminibus liberentur aut accusati, si convincantur erroris, in viam reduci queant, aut patifacta illorum innocentia, accusantium iniquitas toti ecclesiae et mundo patefiat, ad Dei gloriam et reipublicae Christianae tranquillitatem. Synodum denique non tantum permittere, sed et optare ut rogati liberrime ad quaesita respondeant. Frustra eos conscientiam hic contra obtendere, quandoquidem nihil quod cum Dei Verbo pugnet, iis a dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, aut a synodo hactenus iniunctum aut propositum sit, agaturque hic de re, quae non tangit conscientias, sed (10–11) articulis ... egerunt] B: highl. – (20) ea] A, B: corr. from in – (25) Dei] B: no highl. – (32) patifacta] A, B: corr. from patefacta – (33) Dei] B: no highl. – (34) non] A: interl. add. – (37) synodo] A: synondo

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

408

i.3 acta contracta

tantum methodum et modum spectat; quin potius si conscientiae suae, quam debent rationem habere velint, teneri eos ad obtemperandum aequissimis mandatis supremarum potestatum, et acquiescendum huius synodi ordini et iudicio. Praelecta hac formula, rogantur citati, an non iam satisfactum ipsis esset? Illi apographum petunt, et tempus deliberandi. Dd. delegati negant quidem tempus permittere longiorem deliberationem, statutum enim sibi esse, si pergant tergiversari, ipso illo die Hagam nonnullos ablegare, qui de re omni ad illustres dd. Ordines Generales referant et exquirant quid ipsorum dd. sentiant porre agendum, quo tandem ad rem praesentem venire synodus possit; tamen ne praecipitari negotium quererentur citati, iusserunt mox ipsis tradi autographum; et dimissis in proximum conclave, mandarunt ut quam paucissimis se expedirent. Sed illi communicatis consiliis, reversi, statim respondent, omnino amplius sibi de formula hac cogitandum esse, contineri enim ea non pauca, quae prius tam explicate proposita non fuerant; velle etiam scripto respondere, ac daturos quantam possent operam, ut dd. delegatorum mandatis simul et suis satisfaciant conscientiis; nunquam sibi fuisse mentem, ut de ordine et methodo agendi controversiam moverent; dixisse tantum quod etiamnunc dicerent, iniquum videri ut ad libitum partis adversae omnia agantur; ideoque petiisse quoque libertatem proponendi et explicandi sententiam suam quantum ipsimet necessarium iudicarent, uti literis citationis antea promissum erat. Praeses criminationem istam de adversa parte toties iam dilutam et literas citationis tam dilucide a dd. delegatis et ipsa synodo explicata esse monebat, ut praeter officium suum contraque synodi dignitatem facerent, quoties illa reponebant. De synodi mente posse illos ex pressiori hac nunc ipsis tradita formula plene cognoscere et facile intelligere, quid quaeratur; debere ergo missis alienis, de eo quod agitur respondere; posse etiam hoc ipsos facere sine ambagibus et longiore deliberatione, quum res perspicua sit. Sed pergunt illi petere deliberandi tempus. Rogati autem erant theologi exteri ut quam de postremo citatorum scripto in synodo dixerant nuper viva voce sententiam singuli literis consignarent, id illi fecerant; placuit ergo (nam temporis omnino compendium quaerebat synodus) ut citatis ista praelegerentur, si forte iudicio et rationibus illorum, quibus plusculum hactenus detulerant cedere, et absque ulteriore deliberatione aequissimis synodi monitis acquiescere vellent. Sed et hoc frustra fuit; tam nihil authoritas, nihil rationes, nihil illorum consensus peterat. Imo dolere sibi dicebant citati, quod sententiam suam non (3) supremarum potestatum] B: highl. – (6) delegati] B: no highl. – (11) tradi] A, B: corr. from illegible letters – (21) uti literis] B: corr. from utiliteris – (34) plusculum] A, B: corr. from paulusculum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

61v A

15

20

25

62r A 30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

62v A

10

15

20

25

63r A

30

35

409

satis assecuti essent theologi exteri. De ordine enim sive methodo convenientissima secundum Dei Verbum rei naturam, et doctorum omnium praxin perpetuam tractandi controversias hasce, dixisse illos permulta, non secus ac si ullam movissent ipsi de hoc etiam capite quaestionem, et alia sua esset quam theologorum omnium sententia; quod perperam existimari, et sibi impingi immerito asserebant; nunquam enim de ordine contendisse aut sollicitas fuisse se, de electione prius agatur, an de reprobatione, modo obtineant libertatem agendi causam suam, qualem conscientiae suae dictabunt necessarium esse; nam conscientiis suis esse faciendum satis ut autem synodi huius eas iudicio submittant, longe esse iniquissimum. Quid? Inquit Praeses, quum de ordine solo contendere vos non velle, scripto postremum exhibito dicitis an non de ordine etiam vos contendere aperte significatis? Sane de electione quin controversia sit, quam pertractari quoque velitis non est dubium; minus tamen esse necessarium, eodem illo scripto pronunciatis, ut operosa de ea solum instituatur dissertatio? Non solum dicitis ergo omnino nulla? Et non de solo ordine; ergo nulla de ordine? Agnoscitis verba vestra, credo; eoque non vobis hic iniuriam a clarissimis theologis factam esse. Caeterum quod conscientiam rursus obiicitis, indignissime equidem facitis; meministis enim saepius vobis inculcatum esse, quod praeceptum supremi magistratus, quoties divino praecepto non repugnat, obliget conscientiam ad obediendum; vos autem non potuisse licet de eo moneremini mandatum ullum ex sacris literis producere, vel exemplum etiam, quod synodi monitis et dd. delegatorum decretis adversetur, ut omnino, si conscientiae velitis habere rationem, ad obediendum vos componere debeatis. Illud vero postulatum vestrum, ut non universa modo synodus, sed et supremi magistratus cum potestate delegati ad vestrum omnia arbitrium moderentur vestris satisfaciant conscientiis (uti loquimini) suas interim negligant; iudicio vestro se submittant, qui citatos vos esse hoc loco non semel diserte agnovistis, neque tamen vos ipsorum iudicio vultis submittere; ab omni ratione et aequitate est alienissimum, neque exemplum vel unum, ne vestigium quidem in universa commonstrabitis antiquitate; unde constare possit, simile quid atque vos nunc petitis, ulli unquam reo a quoquam esse indultum; ac persuasissimus sum, illud ipsum, quod tam praefracte a nobis exigitis, nulli vos indulturos fuisse unquam, si nostro loco sederetis. De libertate quod additis, iustam non inius vobis imminutam, quod saepius iam repetiimus; licebit vobis inquam vestram sententiam profiteri, explicare et quantum necessarium existimabitis defendere; licebit contrariam vestrae impugnare, quantum satis erit ad ecclesiae Belgicae (earum enim causa huc convenimus) aedificationem, pacem et tranquillitatem. Quid amplius iure desideretis? Velletis ne in synodum in ipsos dd. delegatos vobis (1) assecuti] A: corr. from executi – (8–9) necessarium] B: necessariam – (10) Inquit Praeses] B: (Inquit Praeses) – (27) citatos] B: highl. – (31) quid] A: corr. from quod – (32) reo] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

410

i.3 acta contracta

concedi omnia, nihil synodo, nihil dd. delegatis licere in vos? Nunquam ut loquamini, nunquam ut sileatis, nunquam ut hoc agatis, nunquam ut illud omittatis; quaecunque tandem necessitas, quaecunque ratio urgeat vel iniungere vobis dd. delegati, vel monere synodus, permittetur? Illimitatam prorsus et omni modo libertatem, quae nullis dd. delegatorum, nullis synodi circumscribatur, legibus postulatis. Imo talem quae aequitate circumscribatur, respondet magister Episcopius. Vultis ergo aequissimo huic synodi decreto acquiescere, et ad rem praesentem venire? Quaerit Praeses. Non possimus, inquiunt illi, ex tempore ad quaestionem illam respondere; sunt in sententiis theologorum exterorum plurima consideratione digna; sunt etiam in formula posteriori quae in priori non fuerunt, de istis omnibus cogitandum nobis est amplius. Haec illi. Instabant quidem dd. delegati et Praeses seduloque monebant ut temporis haberent rationem, neque vellent in re facili et expedita diutius haerere ac totam synodum detinere, sed persistunt isti in responso dato. Cum ergo aliter fieri non posset (nam satisfacere citatis, omnem querendi iustam ipsis causam praecidere, synodus quantum posset praecipiebat), volentibus omnibus etiam dd. delegatis deliberandi spatium in eius dici horam vespertinam sextam indultum ipsis est tradito insuper autographo, tum decreti nuperi tum prolixioris declarationis, ea lege ut breviter explicate et semel tandem categorice respondeant, ac cuius tandem animi sint sub ipso decreto notent ac manibus suis omnes consignent. Accipiunt illi tempus, simul et legem; atque ad dictam horam hoc quod sequitur, responsum adferunt et de scripto recitant:72 Si per synodum nobis non nisi catagorica responsione decreto huic eiusque explicationi subscribere liceat, simpliciter dicimus nos in responsione hesterna die, scripto exhibita, etiamnum persistere. Si vero, quod omnino nobis concedi debere arbitramur, mentem nostram plenius nobis explicare permittitur, ita breviter respondemus. Scripto exponemus plene et plane sententiam nostram de singulis articulis, ac primum quidem de electione, inde vero de reprobatione, eamque eodem modo defendemus, et contrariam sententiam Contra-Remonstrantium et eorum quos illi pro orthodoxis habent, in singulis articulis plane propositam refutabimus. Quod si quid in explicatione aut defensione deesse iudicabitur, itidem scripto respondebimus ad quaestiones a reverendo d. Praeside proponendas, aut si res patiatur, viva voce per eos quos maxime idoneos ipsi iudicabimus; (4) delegati] B: no highl. – (4) synodus] B: no highl. – (5) omni modo] B: no highl. – (6–7) legibus …circumscribatur] A: marg. add. – (10) plurima] A: plirima; B: no highl. – (18) dici] A, B: corr. from diei – (27) nobis] B: corr. from [–]bis 72

Remonstrant reply to the synod’s explanation of its decision. See also Acta, 1:152, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

63v A 10

15

20

25

64r A 30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

64v A

15

20

25

30

65r A

35

411

reliqui quid sentiant, mox paucis significabunt. Atque ne haec libertas videntur illimitata, promittimus nos eam in agendo rationem servaturos, quae a proterva quidvis sine causa, fructu et aedificatione proponendi, disputandi et cavillandi licentia longissime absit. Ne vero ultra iustum debitumque tempus actiones protrahantur, nobilissimorum dd. delegatorum erit statuere, quos tamen pro sua aequitate, discretione et prudentia iustum ad concinnanda scripta nostra tempus nobis concessuros speramus; quibus quoque ut noster agendi modus probetur, operam dabimus. Audito responso hoc, quaerit confestim Praeses, quos intelligant cum dicunt, se etiam impugnare velle sententiam eorum quos Contraremonstrantes pro orthodoxis habent? Respondent illi, tunc se nomina istorum edituros, cum dogmata et sententiam eorundem producent. Forte eos intelligitis, inquit Praeses, quorum hactenus dicta et scripta quaedam (simul aliquot recenset) traduxistis passim apud populam et exagitastis. Sed illi tacent. Rogatur deinde synodus quid de responso iudicet quod citati iam de scripto recitarant? Dixerunt omnes, illud explicatum non esse nec categoricum, quale promiserant coincidere etiam cum superioribus eorundem responsis, quae merito synodus reiecerat, nam nihil hic dd. delegatis, nihil synodo deferri eorum quae opportuit et ipsi iure omni, hactenus sibi asserebant; ideoque responsum se illud omnino non accipere; ubi citatis hoc synodi iudicium Praeses exposuisset, graviter monere eos et serio hortari atque obtestari aggreditur, diligenter dispicerent, quid agerent; nunquam se Deo, nunquam illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus nullis unquam prudentibus probaturos hanc praefractam animi sui obfirmationem adversus supremi magistratus delegatorum et huius synodi, quam venerari ipsos par erat, postulata tam prorsus aequa et salutaria; probe scire ipsos, siquidem velint scire, nihil quicquam in hunc usque diem sibi iniunctum esse, quo laedi potuisse aut gravari conscientias suas; modo ad Dei Verbum eas examinent, iuste quaeri possint, aequissimum ergo esse cogitarent, ut in posterum nihil metuant iniqui, nihil quod durius sit, et conscientiis suis minus satisfaciat; hoc certe charitatem Christianam postulare ab iis qui concorpores nos suos, et eiusdem ministerii consortes nuper compellarunt; causam non esse cur synodo aliquid fracturam se promittenti, minor habeatur fides atque ipsis idem promittentibus; sensisse ipsos ante hac ac sperasse bene de theologorum exterorum aequitate, quemadmodum publice aliquoties professi sint de dd. delegatorum aequitate, ne nunc quidem adhuc sentire ipsos aut sperare male, uti ex postremo quo de iam agitur responso aperte constet; solos ergo super esse domesticos, de quibus si non optima etiam sibi polliceantur animi ipsorum id vitio fieri, non (7) concinnanda] A: concimanda – (8) dabimus] A: [–]bimus – (24–25) delegatorum] B: no highl. – (37) super esse] B: superesse – (38) polliceantur] A: polliciantur

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

412

i.3 acta contracta

merito domesticorum aut ratione ulla probabili; dubitari enim non debere, quin adstricti iuramento tam solenni, sponte sua id saltem daturi sint operam, ut cives boni dici posthac mereantur; habere illos insuper conscientiam, nec nescire cum Deo sibi rem esse, qui corda novit et renes scrutatur; atque ut maxime ii non facerent officium adesse tot praestantes et religiosos theologos, qui rationum momentis, adesse et supremi magistratus delegatos, qui authoritate etiam et imperio eos nullo poterunt negotio compescere, deponerent ipsi igitur metum omnem et diffidentiam, nec velint miseri esse ante tempus. Integrum semper ipsis manere, si quid unquam facere vel intermittere iubeantur contra conscientiam, id est, contra Dei Verbum, sive etiam contra aequitatem, ut parere negent; nunc negare ipsos iure non posse, quum iniqui nihil aut quod Dei Verbo adversetur ab ipsis synodus exigat; cogitarent haec omnia diligenter apud se, atque haberent temporis, quo nihil est praetiosius, maiorem rationem, haberent et sumtuum, quorum dum his de rebus litigant, maxima fiebant dispendia. Haec et quae eius generis erant alia, cum sollicite admodum citatis inculcasset Praeses, ipsi autem nihil obloquerentur rogat denuo, cuius ergo animi essent et quid tandem constitutum ipsis esset facere? Perstarentve in data responsione, an vero propius vellent accedere? Illi perstare se dicunt omnes in postremo responso. Ferebant hoc indignius dd. delegati et severe pertinaciam istam coarguebant; officii etiam eos monebant, fore enim ut de omnibus his plene et accurate ad illustres dd. Ordines Generales referatur. Sed persistunt illi in dato responso. Dd. delegatos iterum excipit Praeses, et in priorem sententiam multas prolixe repetit, gravissimis etiam per Deum, per Christum, per ecclesiae pacem et bonum, per obedientiam quam supremo magistratui, per reverentiam quam huic debebant synodo, per omnia denique sacra, additis obtestationibus. Sed et hoc frustra erat. Cum ergo nihil proficeretur, et vero iam decima noctis hora instaret, iubent dd. delegati conventum solvi; citatis autem mandant, pedem urbe ne efferent, aut quoquam concionatum excurrerent; de reliquis dicunt se ad illustres dd. Ordines Generales relaturos. Acta sunt haec ultima sessione anni MDCXVIII, Decembris xxix. Postridie ex delegatis tres una cum Hermanno Faukelio assessore et Sebastiano Damman scriba (quos adiungi sibi dd. delegati voluerunt) Hagam contendunt; qui pridie kalendas Ianuarii MDCXIX deinde et ipsis kalendis ad consessum illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium admissi, in praesentia illustrissimi Principis Auraici, et generosissimi comitis Wilhelmi

(4) Deo] B: no highl. – (11) Dei] B: no highl. – (13) Dei] B: no highl. – (21) delegati] B: no highl. – (21) eos] A, B: corr from illegible word – (22) illustres] B: illustrissimes – (36–37) illustrium… praesentia] A, B: marg. add. – (37) generosissimi] A: generorissimi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 65v A

20

25

30

35

66r A

i.3 acta contracta

5

413

Nassovici,73 quaecumque ab ipsa comparitione citatorum ad praesens usque tempus in synodo gesta erant, ad longum ordine, distincte et fideliter exponunt, ad quae omnia cum serio et accurate illustrissimes dd. Ordines Generales attendissent de actis hactenus, et porro agendis in hunc tandem modum decernunt:74 Generales Foederatum Belgii Provinciarum Ordines auditis ipso hoc die in illustrium atque praepotentum amplitudinum suarum conventu, quae praesentes ipsis exposuerunt, nobiles, summae eruditiones atque amplae dignitatis viri, Henricus ab Essen, in ducatu Geldriae atque comitatu Zutphaniensi consiliarius, Hugo Musius ab Holi, eques, praetor Dordracensis ac Striensis ditionis balivus, et Iohannes van Hemert, consul Daventriensis, praeterque eos reverendus Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor, Sebastianus item Dammannus, scriba, Middelburgensis et Zutphaniensis ecclesiae ministri, missi pariter a dominis politicis quos ad nationalem quae Dordrechti nunc habetur synodum illorum illustrissimae ac praepotentes delegarunt amplitudines, de quibusdam potissimum difficultatibus seu gravaminibus ex nonnullis dictis actionibusque Remonstrantium ad eandem synodum publica authoritate citatorum coortis, ut de iis plene illustrissimorum eorundem atque praepotentum dominorum mentem intelligerent ac voluntatem; auditis item ac praelectis actis omnibus originalibus decretisque tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium partim scripto exhibitis, partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis, praecipue a die Veneris mensis huius vigesimo et tertio, ante meridiem, usque ad diem Sabbathi nonum et vigesimum eiusdem mensis huius Decembris, vesperi post horam decimam, inclusive, ut loquuntur, et imprimis tam politico quam ecclesiastico decreto vigesimo et septimo eiusdem mensis ante meridiem, et vigesimo item mensis eiusdem octavo itidem ante meridiem pronunciato, nec non et responso die vigesimo et nono a iam ante commemoratis Remonstrantibus citatis post meridiem et quidem in scriptis exhibito, ut et iis quae viva voce eidem insuper quoque addiderunt, cum praecipue ex actis ante iam commemoratis omnibusque appareat decretis, reverendos atque exquisitae eruditionis dominos exteros theologos, partim scriptis partim viva voce unanimiter testatos esse, eosdem Remonstrantes

10

15

20 66v A

25

30

(6) Ordines] B: highl. – (7) amplitudinum] B: no highl. – (10) Holi] B: Holy – (18) iis] A: interl. add. – (25) Sabbathi] B: no highl. – (33) exquisitae] A: exquistae 73 74

Willem Lodewijk, Count of Nassau-Dillenburg. States General resolution calling the Remonstrants to submit. See also Acta, 1:163–5, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

414

i.3 acta contracta

citatos antedictis decretis, quoties ad ea responderunt, neutiquam nec scripto neque voce hactenus fecisse satis. Idcirco illustrissimae ac praepotentes eorum amplitudines omnibus accurate atque serio ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi herois ac domini, principis Auriaci, etc., generosissimi item domini comitis Guilhelmi Ludovici a Nassou, locum tenentis, etc., excussis atque expensis, imprimis autem hoc agentes, ut in nationali ea quae nunc celebratur synodo, omnia flectantur eo atque dirigantur, ut ad optatum cui instituta est, deveniatur finem (quae est gloriae divinae propagatio ac religionis verae Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provintiis, conservatio; utque porro, quam maxime id eius fieri potest, bene sit reipublicae pariterque quies, atque pax ecclesiae, optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia), declararunt atque hoc ipso declarant, antedicta tam a politicis quam ab ecclesiasticis sancita atque promulgata acta ac decreta, cum optimo ipsorum instituto, ipsisque adeo decretis eorum, iussis ac commissionibus, quas super nationali hac synodo, eiusque moderatione conceperunt aut dederunt, prorsus convenire. Quamobrem illustrissimae ac praepotentes eorum amplitudines ea acta et decreta approbant hoc ipso, quin et denuntiant, citatorum Remonstrantium fuisse, eisdem actis et decretis morem gerere e vestigio, iisque se subiicere. Quemadmodum iam ante dictae eorum illustrissimae ac praepotentes amplitudines ut in posterum ab ipsis id fiat iniungunt atque edicunt, utque similibus porro decretis pareant iisque morem gerant; quod ut faciant graviter monendos atque hortandos censemus; secus, hoc est, nisi morem gerant, fore ut non modo ecclesiasticae in eos censurae verum et politicae stringantur, prout cum iis solet agi, qui supremam publicamque contemserunt atque conculcarunt authoritatem. Ita tamen ut iam dictos dominos politicos ad eandem synodum iam delegatos, praecipuas eiusdem actiones, prout habent concepti de indictione synodi articuli, ex vi commissionum, uti vocant, atque instructionum, quas pridem iis exhibuimus, et secundum ea quae illustres atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines iam decreverunt, omni industria atque diligentia exequi ac moderari velint. Quod si forte usu veniat, ut citati Remonstrantes in eadem pergant atque perseverent inobedientia, placet ut ex scriptis eorum publicis, tum eorum explicationibus, partim scripto, partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis, ab iis ante expressis eorum de religione opiniones, excutiantur, examinentur, et secundum Dei Verbum decidantur.

(14) ab] A: a – (18) amplitudines] B: no highl. – (30) exhibuimus] B: no highl. – (37) Dei] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

67r A

10

15

20

25

67v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

68r A

10

15

20

25

30 68v A

35

415

Mandatur autem nihilominus citatis Remonstrantibus, ut in urbe se Dordrechto contineant, neque sese ex ea, nisi scripto a politicis hanc peculiariter in rem impetrato subducant, ut interea quoties vocantur sincere ac rotunde ac sine ullo effugio aut tergiversatione respondeant; mentemque suam categorice aut verbis aut scripto, prout illis a politicis iniunctum fuerit, ac prout iisdem videbitur politicis ad interrogata synodi explicent. Quod quidem placitum, voluntatem atque mentis nostrae explicationem in ipso synodico conventu ipsis praesentibus atque audientibus citatis Remonstrantibus praelegi publice atque recitari mandamus. Actum in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, sub eorum sigillo et subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione graphiarii eorundem. Hagae Comitis, ipsis Ianuarii kalendis anno MDCXIX. Subsignatum erat: Magnus vidit. Inferius: Ex mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dd. Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens. III Nonas Ianuarii recitatum est decretum hoc in synodo citatis omnibus praeter Isaacum Frederici et Henricum Leonem praesentibus; ad quos facta recitatione conversus Praeses: iam constat vobis, inquit, de voluntate et sententia supremi magistratus nostri, cuius sane subterfugere authoritatem neque potestis, neque debetis etiam; monitos vos ergo volo, ut tandem aliquando iustissimis non synodi tantum et illustrium dd. delegatorum, qui eam moderantur, sed ipsius etiam magistratus supremi decretis pareatis. Simul scribae synodi mandat, ut articulum Hagiensis Collationis primum praelegat; quo facto rogat citatos an articulum istum pro suo agnoscerent? Respondent illi conceptis verbis, ad calamum etiam dictatis (nam fieri id volebant dd. delegati) in hunc singuli modum: Magister Episcopius, omnibus in timore Domini expensis, et adiunctis etiam seriis ad Deum precibus examinatis, non possum impetrare ab animo meo, ut aliam agendi rationem sequar, quam eam, quae ultimo nostro responso exhibita est. Corvinus, responsum clarissimi d. Episcopii etiam meum esse volo. Dwinglo, idem respondeo quod d. Episcopius. Niellius, nihil habeo quod addam; in eadem sum sententia. Pynacker, respondeo ut supra praecedentes fratres Remonstrantes. Assuerus, non possum a conscientia mea impetrare, ut aliter respondeam quam nunc responsum est, nec spero hoc inobedientiae crimen ab amplissimis dd. Ordinibus reputatum iri. Goswinus, quod collega meus (2–3) peculiariter] A: peculialiter; B: corr. from peculialiter – (3) interea] A, B: intera – (12) Ianuarii] B: no highl. – (19) Frederici] B: Friderici – (24) supremi] B: no highl. – (34) Pynacker] B: Pinacker

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

416

i.3 acta contracta

Matthisius respondit idem et ego respondeo. Ryckwaert, persisto in illa responsione quae die sabbathi a nobis venerando huic synodo exhibita fuit. Hollingerus, respondeo me non posse recedere a responso quod exhibuimus die sabbathi, nec posse eam recipere legem, eamque ingredi viam, quam praevideo certo certius tendere ad melioris causae et ipsius quam profitemur veritatis subversionem atque oppressionem, quin graviter sauciem conscientiam, offendam Deum et ecclesiae atque innumeris piis Christi cultoribus dem scandalum irreparabile, eoque gravem iram Dei in me concitem; imitabor exemplum Christi, silebo et omnem eventum commendabo illi, qui venturus est ad iudicandum vivos et mortuos. Rogatus a dd. delegatis an ex calore animi quodam hoc diceret? Imo praemeditatus diu ac sedato animo haec profero, inquit. Tum Sapma, responso clarissimi d. Episcopii nihil habeo quod addam. Vezekius, neque ego possum respondere aliter quam antea respondimus scripto exhibito die sabbathi. Naeranus, non possum per conscientiam validis, ut mihi videtur, suffultam rationibus, quas hodie in scripto nostro ad nobilissimos et amplissimos dd. delegatos illustrium ac praepotentum Ordinum Generalium exhibuimus atque expressimus, recedere a sententia proxime superiori die sabbathi exhibita. Poppius, cum debita erga summas potestates reverentia respondeo, me invocato saepissime ac serio sanctissimo Dei nomine et re tota etiam, atque etiam expensa apud animum meum me non posse desistere ab ultimo meo responso. Rationes hodie exhibuimus nobilissimis dd. delegatis illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, in quibus etiamnum conscientia mea acquiescit; certo persuasus id quod facio Deo optimo maximo et domino meo Christo Iesu probatum iri. Proponit deinde alteram hanc quaestionem Praeses, an statuerent decretum de salvandis fidelibus perseverantibus esse integrum decretum de praedestinatione ad salutem? Nullam aliam praedestinationem ad salutem in Evangelio esse revelatam? Atque hanc esse fundamentum salutis et certitudinis de salute? Respondent magister Episcopius, persisto in responsione mea. Corvinus, idem facio. Dwinglo, persisto in responsione data. Niellius, et ego persisto. Pinacker, idem et ego respondeo. Assuerus, et ego. Goswinus, et ego. Vezekius, et ego maneo in responsione mea. Hollingerus, dixi. Sapma, idem et ego. Naeranus, et ego. Poppius, quia conscientiae meae non habetur ratio a synodo, non expecto ab illa instructionem in veritate ideoque consultum non est respondere. Tertio quaerit, an non haec eorum esset sententia in decreto praedestinationis contineri tantum electionem qualitatis salvandorum, sive ordinationem fidei, in conditionem communicandae salutis, non autem hominum ad (1) Ryckwaert] B: Rickwaert – (30) data] A: foll. by interl. add. Goswinus, et ego. – (31) persisto] B: foll. by marg. add. Goswinus, et ego. – (31) Goswinus ... ego] A: marg. add.; B: om. – (35) non est] A, B: corr. from est non

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

69r A

15

20

25

30

69v A 35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

70r A 20

25

30

35

70v A

417

salutem; seu ordinationem qualitatis qua vestitus esse debet, qui salvandus erit? Respondent magister Episcopius, dico quod antea. Poppius, quia conscientiae satisfacere non licet in defensione veritatis et confutatione falsitatis satius est silere, quam respondendo, veritati et bonae causae detrimentum adferre. Corvinus, persisto in responsione iam dictata. Dwinglo, non habeo quod priori responsioni addam. Niellius, nec ego habeo quod addam. Assuerus, non habeo quod addam responso d. Poppii. Goswinus, non habeo quod addam superiori meae responsioni. Pinacker, nec ego. Ryckwaert, idem dico quod antea dixi. Hollingerus, opinor per hunc agendi modum vim inferri veritati et conscientiis nostris, quemadmodum apparet ex scripto hodie exhibito nobilissimis dd. delegatis. Sapma, idem respondeo quod d. Poppius. Vezekius, ego persisto in responsione antea dicta. Naeranus, si liceat nobis de reprobatione, et Contraremonstrantium sententia super ea, agere quantum nobis conscientia nostra et ecclesiarum nostrarum aedificatio persuadebit sufficere, et hoc in antecessum promittatur libenter ad quaesita respondebo; sin minus, silere malo. Denique et hanc movet quaestionem Praeses, quum in thesibus exhibitis dicant Deum elegisse cum intuitu antecedentis obedientiae, quid per hanc intelligant obedientiam? Respondent magister Episcopius, non habeo causam cur a sententia mea recedam, nisi Deum revererer, non facerem quod facio. Corvinus, persisto in responsione data. Poppius, nusquam in scriptura legi pastoribus aut seorsim aut congregatis permissum esse, ut ita cum conservis suis agant. Conscientiam allegavi et nemo satisfacit conscientiae meae. Pastoribus licere, ut conservos de fide sua interrogent, negas? Inquit Praeses. Quid ergo iam aliud super est, quam ut inspectio omnis, omnis sollicitudo, omnis disciplina, quam Christus tamen eiusque Apostoli instituerunt, omne denique de pastoribus haberi solitum examen et iudicium ex ecclesia proscribatur? Ut facessant, qui alios praeter se attendunt, et observant dissidiorum et scandalorum authores? Ut quidvis audeat quilibet dicere, docere, facere, si vel summa imis miscere cupiat, cum iniquum sit, non dico damnare doctrinam et vitam moresque conservi sui, sed vel de ea interrogare? Ubi vero te hoc docuit scriptura? Et quis in universo orbe Christiano ante te id sensit vel prolocutus est? Ego vero dico, respondet Poppius, nihil esse ei qui conscientiam suam allegat, imperandum nisi opera detur prius ut conscientiae eius fiat satis. Sincere loquor coram Deo, ac rogo synodum ne tale quid in se committat; miseret me huius synodi, vicemque eius doleo quod ita nobiscum agat hactenus; non authoritate debebat res haec agi, sed rationibus quae conscientiis satisfaciant. Tum Praeses, poteras quidem, inquit, et debebas, et

(8) Ryckwaert] B: Ryckewaert – (12) responsione] B: foll. by mea – (18) antecedentis] A, B: corr. from [–]cedentis – (25) sollicitudo] B: solicitudo – (35) Sincere] A: Siincere

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

418

i.3 acta contracta

paulo modestius in hoc consessu loqui. Conscientiam allegasti fateor, sed meministi etiam, cum saepius tibi negatum sit, rem qua de agitur ad conscientiam pertingere, neminem fuisse ex vobis, qui mandatum ullum divinum quod contra synodum conscientiae vestrae praescriberet, produxerit; quid ergo faceremus amplius? Producite vel adhuc si potestis praeceptum Dei cui iussa synodi adversentur; aut negate supremi magistratus mandata Dei mandatis non contraria obligare conscientias subditorum ad obedientiam. Neutrum si potestis ne synodum tam operose sui monete officii, sed vos ipsos potius vestri; ac videte, quam Deo rationem sitis eius daturi quod, dum conscientiam conscientiam ingeminatis toties in suspicionem adducere adlaboratis dd. delegatos et synodum universam quasi conscientiae cuiusque dominari, id est, tyrannidem exercere, et nullam, hac quidem parte divini Verbi rationem habere velint. Vicem synodi doles quod ita vobiscum agat. Neque tamen quidquam agit cuius pudere ipsam apud Deum et viros omnes cordatos merito debeat; libertatem vobis concessit, sententiam non vestram modo defendendi, sed aliorum etiam impugnandi, quantum necesse et utile erit; unum hoc sibi servavit tantum, ut praescribat modum et finem actionis, ne quomodo et quam diu vobis forte integrum esset, omnia tractentur sed quomodo et quam diu expediet ad Dei gloriam vindicandam, et pacem, tranquillitatem, aedificationemque ecclesiarum Belgicarum promovendam; de quo solo, si iudicium synodo relinquitis caetera omnia vobis concessa iam diu sunt, quae potestis postulare; si ne tantillum quidem synodo desertis, iniquissime ipsi profecto agitis, qui de omnibus illustrium dd. Ordinum eorum delegatorum et synodi huius decretis, iussis, monitionibus vobis iudicium sumitis, et vos interim quicquid agitis et loquimini, exemtos omnium iudicio haberi praefracte vultis. Respondet Poppius, tales proposui rationes de quibus posteritas iudicabit; simul tacet. Tum Dwinglo, nullam video causam quare a sententia debeam recedere; persisto in sententia mea; Niellius, si non licet authores allegare, non video quorsum veterius pergere debeamus. Ergo vultis permitti vobis, inquit Praeses, ut pro libitu vestro quos vis ecclesiarum Reformatarum doctores, absentes etiam ac vita functos, in scenam hic protrahatis? Dicta quaedam illorum exagitetis? Et sententiam quam habere ipsos existimabitis condemnetis, et si nec auditi fuerint, nec audiri possint, imo ne citari quidem cum illustrium dd. Ordinum non subsint imperio, nec synodi huius iudicio? Mortuorum vero, ut sepulchra effodiatis et animos ventiletis? Non hoc volumus, respondet Niellius, sed ut sententiam ipsorum, de reprobatione impugnare nobis, quantum necessarium iudicabimus, liceat. Oportet igitur eos convenire, inquit Praeses, apud iudicem suum, atque ibi eos debite reos per(1) paulo] A: corr. from Paulo – (6) Dei] B: no highl. – (14) Deum] B: no highl. – (19) Dei] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20 71r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

71v A

5

10

15

20 72r A

25

30

35

40

419

agere. Vos, rei hic estis et convenimini de sententia vestra, atque ut de ea respondeatis; ad ecclesias Belgicas spectat, non quid sentiant qui extra Belgium sunt, et fortasse Belgium ne quidem viderunt unquam; monuistis supra attendendum imprimis ad causas turbatarum nostrarum ecclesiarum; atque eas esse, dogmata quaedam horrida de reprobatione in vulgus sparsa, ac notastis sine dubio non ipsa illa dogmata modo, sed eos quoque qui ea sparserunt; hoc igitur agamus nunc. Promisit synodus fore, ut de reprobatione tum etiam de horridis istis dogmatibus agatur; iniungit etiam vobis ut authores dogmatum istorum vel defensores quoque, quotquot in Belgio novistis, indicetis; si qui quod in exteris damnatis, in Belgio sparserunt parcite nominibus eorum qui longius absunt et eos convenite quos vel hic praesentes habetis vel habere potestis, ac non impietatis tantum et blasphemiae (sic soletis loqui), sed et turbatae patriae ac ecclesiae accusate hac ratione et veritas erui, et pax restitui commodissime poterit. Ad haec Niellius, intelligo, inquit, quorsum hoc tendat; non possum respondere ad quaestionem propositam. Assuerus, non possum aliter respondere quam respondi. Pinacker, persisto in responsione die Sabbathi data, quam diu rationes nostrae non infringuntur. Goswinus, et ego persisto. Ryckwaert, non habeo quo addam. Hollingerus, detur nobis facultas agendi scripto libere, plene et quantum iudicabimus necessarium ad veritatis manifestationem ad defensionem, sublatis cautelis et circumscriptionibus, promittimus vobis, daturos nos esse operam ut nihil quod aequum et iustum est, in nobis possit desiderari. Sapma, non habeo quod addam priori responsioni. Vezekius, nec ego. Naeranus, quandoquidem synodus interpretatur non esse casum conscientiae illud de quo contendimus, nos autem contra iudicamus, potest sane ac debet synodus hanc nostram ferre infirmitatem. Limites modestiae non egrediemus in refutatione, tantum ut libere eam liceat instituere. Responsum nuper datum rationibus munivimus, ne protervi habeamur; si forte eae infirmae sunt, apud nos tamen tantum valent ut aliter agere non possimus. Ne praescribantur refutationis limites, parati erimus respondere. Nihil aeque vellem atque sententiam meam fusissime explicare, sed si concedatur libertas aliorum sententiam portentosam, ac saluti hominum noxiam, refutandi, quantum iudicabimus necessarium. Velle quidem vos dicitis sententiam vestram explicare, inquit Praeses, sed quorsum tot ergo effugia? Cur toties iam rogati, non vultis ad quaestionem de sententia vestra respondere? Libertatem quod causamini nullo iure facitis, iusta enim et quanta concedi debet et potest libertas concessa vobis iam diu est, ut autem vestro omnia arbitrio, synodi nihil agatur, et vestrae semper atque ubique conscientiae (quoties nimirum, placitum vestrum vestram appellabitis conscientiam et eam synodo opponetis) ratio in solidum habeatur, et si maxime conscientiam synodi laedat, iniquissimum (8) iniungit] B: iniunget – (18) Ryckwaert] B: Rickewaert – (18) quo] B: quod; no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

420

i.3 acta contracta

esse, nemo sapiens inficiabitur. Tum magister Episcopius, extra ordinem interloquens, nihil petimus aliud, inquit, quam ut scriptum dd. delegatis traditum inspiciatur. Nonnulli vero etiam ex citatis ad scriptum illud paulo ante iam provocarant. Placuit ergo dd. delegatis, ut publice legeretur. A lectione quae hoc scripto dicuntur, inquiunt dd. delegati, ad duo nobis potissimum capita videntur reduci posse, ad quae etiam, quum ipsum exhiberetur, respondimus. Primo querentur arctos minis sibi praescribi limites causam suam agendi; diximus autem immerito hoc illos queri, cum et suam defendere sententiam, quantum ipsi necessarium existimabunt, permittatur et contrariam suae proferre atque impugnare synodico decreto iubeantur. Deinde criminantur synodum et partem vocant adversam quo sic authoritatem eius subterfugiant, sed frustra hoc eos facere; respondimus, criminationem enim illam theologorum exterorum gravissimis iudiciis iam diu iugulatam esse et confessam. Tertio denique de conscientiis suis multa dicunt, quas decretis synodi, dd. Ordinum Generalium ac nostris non opponunt tantum, sed posse ac debere opponere, utpote Dei Verbo adversantibus profitentur. Nullum tamen mandatum Dei cui nostra contrarientur, producunt; ac ne quidem posse producere ipsos diximus; ideoque monuimus praeter rem esse quod tam operose conscientias suas memorent, quasi praeter ipsos nemo, neque synodus, neque dd. Ordines, neque nos, ad conscientiam suam attenderent, vel quasi de ipsorum conscientiis (quando ita lubet loqui) solliciti esse omnes, de sua vero nullus deberet; atque horsum synodum haec indicta et convocata esset, ut ex ipsis quid et quomodo agi conveniat ad pacandas ecclesias cognoscat tantum, non ut ipsa de eo dispiciat; nos autem hic essemus, non ut moderaremur synodum, sed ut audiremus tantum et videremus quid ipsis adlubesceret. Quod cum scirent praeter omnem esse aequitatem, contra etiam voluntatem illustrium dd. nostrorum mandavimus, ut missis eiusmodi tergiversationibus, se ad obediendum supremo suo magistratui in rebus non iniquis componerent. Sed nihil, ut quidem res ipsa loquitur, obtinuimus. Petitis etiam hoc ipso eodem scripto vestro, inquiunt deinceps dd. delegati ad citatos, ut sequestram inter vos et synodum interponeremus operam, neque negavimus id nos facturos. Si ergo faciendum nunc est (et vero facimus libenter) testamur, decreto synodico vobis, ut quidem existimamus, abunde factum esse satis ac proinde debere vos acquiescere et obloquendi tandem facere finem; quod etiam ut faciatis, pro authoritate qua pollemus, vobis iniungimus. Sed nihil respondent citati, nisi quod apographum decreti nuperi illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium dari sibi petunt, quod non impetrant; tantum promittitur, si quid ipsis obscurum in eo, aut minus recte (4) provocarant] A: corr. from provocarent – (7) Primo] A: corr. from Prino – (9) ipsi] B: no highl. – (9) permittatur] B: no highl. – (16) Dei] B: no highl. – (17) Dei] B: no highl. – (38) minus] A: minis

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

72v A

5

10

15

20

73r A

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

73v A

10

15

20

25

74r A

30

35

421

intellectum sit, fore ut bis terve ipsis praelegatur. Tum Praeses, dixistis iam iam, inquit citatis, vos petere libertatem refutandi portentosa quaedam et saluti hominum noxia dogmata. Velim autem mihi explicetis unum hoc: si tam noxia nos et portentosa dogmata fovere creditis, quomodo iam pridem potuistis petere ut alii alios toleremus? Nam si portentosa erant quae dicebantur, nequaquam ferendi eramus; si vero nos ferri posse existimabatis, non poterat portentosum dici, quod docebamus, qua ergo conscientia egistis tunc, cum peteretis mutuam tolerantiam, et qua nunc agitis, cum petitis libertatem refutandi ea quae tolerari antea voluistis. Videmini filii temporis esse, qui ex temporis circumstantia gravitatem aut levitatem dogmatum metiuntur. Respondent illi, nunquam se postulasse tolerantiam, nisi quae iustis circumscriberetur legibus; ac nullam etiam se fuisse postulaturos, si scripta quaedam Piscatoris et aliorum, qui ex eo tempore in lucem venerunt, videre sibi tum licuisset. Et tamen vix quicquam post natas turbas dictum aut scriptum est, inquit Praeses, quod non fuisse et antea dictum scriptumque probe omnes novistis; nam quae refutare nunc desideratis horrenda, portentosa Dei gloriae et hominum saluti inimica dogmata, ipsa eadem causas potissimum fuisse atque esse malorum omnium in ecclesiis Belgicis ante dies paucos hic publice testati et questi estis. Sed cogitabimus amplius de his omnibus. Sic dimissi sunt. Postea Henricus Leo, qui his non interfuerat, iubetur adesse. Cumque illi decretum superius illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium esset praelectum, mandamus et iniungimus tibi, inquiunt dd. delegati, ut decreto isti pareas. Leo vero, scripto se concepisse responsum dicit, quod legi peteret. Rogatus, an ad decretum dd. Ordinum haberet quod responderet? Negavit; sed horsum tantum spectare illud, dicit ut explicet, quid de modo agendi quem aggressus est Praeses, sibi videatur. Repetit ergo Praeses, quae ipso absente, pridie cum citatis essent acta; rogatos nimirum sententiam suam de primo qui controvertitur articulo; idque hunc in finem, ut ne plus quam nunc agnoscerent, ipsis adscriberetur, multa enim profecisse ipsos, ut quidem dicunt ab habita Collatione Hagiensi; nec probare omnia et singula nunc quae probarant antea; atque ut iure merito de eo sollicita est synodus, ne cui per imprudentiam impingat aliquid, quod suum esse postea ipse non agnoscat, ita aequissimum fuisse, ut ipsi sibi suaeque causae toti synodo, atque omnibus adeo ecclesiis (nam illos causa haec tangit) deesse non voluissent hac parte, quin libere potius et candide profiteri quid sentiant, et tamen defuisse. Tu autem, rogat Leonem Praeses, agnoscis ne articulos istos quinque Collationis Hagiensis etiam pro tuis? Breviter, simpliciter et dilucide responde ac te explica, quaeso, adeoque et obtestor te per dominum nostrum (1) praelegatur] A, B: corr. from perlegatur – (2) citatis] B: highl. – (16) Dei] B: no highl. – (38) Hagiensis] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

422

i.3 acta contracta

Iesum Christum, et salutem tot miserrime afflictarum ecclesiarum patriae nostrae communis. Ad haec Leo, si mihi constitisset, inquit, ista agendi ratione synodum usuram fuisse, qua uti eam nunc video, nunquam hic me stitissem. Quaestionem quod attinet, ego Collationi Hagiensi non interfui, ut quidem proprie mei esse articuli isti non possint: hactenus tamen etiam meos dici posse non diffiteor, quod visos illos et lectos probavi. Sed periculo non caret, ad eiusmodi quaestiones hoc loco, ubi iuidicum ferendum est de tota causa, respondere; sedent enim hic complures quibus quod secessionem fecerunt a nobis, et plus satis nos ore et scriptis iam diu condemnarunt, iudicium de causa nostra, non possum deferre; detur ergo quam toties postulavimus libertas, et curabo tum ne quis in me iure desideret quidquam. Atqui vobis abunde concessa est, quam iure potestis postulare, libertas, respondet Praeses; nam et vestram defendere sententiam quantum iudicabitis necessarium esse, vobis permittitur; et contrariam vestrae oppugnare, etiam iubemini; si autem minus plene ad quaesita nunc responderis, non est quod de eo sis anxius, aut periculum inde aliquod tibi metuas, liberum enim tibi semper erit quoties postea volueris aliquid explicationis gratia ad prius dicta addere; ac proinde etiam sine detrimento ullo tuo aut causae tuae posse fieri vides, si rotunde ad quaestionem modo propositam respondeas. Quod de secessione quorundam et praecedanea vestri condemnatione refere ad id toties iam est responsum et tam solide ut mirum sit iterum reponi. In synodo postrema Geldriae, an non professus es te synodi nationalis iudicium expectaturum et illi te submissurum, ita quidem, ut si probare illud possis, sequi etiam cupias, si probare non possis, ministerio velis cedere? Non nego id factum esse, inquit Leo. Non te decebat ergo, respondet Praeses, ita subito resilire ac cuius te nuper subiecisti iudicio, eius nunc nullum prorsus agnoscere. Praesidem dd. delegati excipiunt, et non videmus, inquiunt quicquam eorum quae petiistis a synodo, negatum esse vobis, excepto, quod moderationem actionum omnium vobis noluerit permittere. Merito autem vobis id negavit synodus, omnibus enim legibus constitutum, omni receptum est consuetudine, iudex ut iudicium moderetur, nulla ut reus. Si quid vero desideratis in iudice praesenti, debebatis saltem bona omnia a nobis expectare, ad quorum sequestram operam iam antea provocastis. Audisti insuper nunc mandatum supremi magistratus tui, quod facile agnoscis nulli divino mandato adversari, ac proinde non esse quod illi conscientiam tuam opponas; imo eiusmodi mandata obligare conscientiam ad obediendum, non diffiteberis. Velimus autem ut non ore id tantum testeris, sed ipso facto demonstres. Quod synodi iudicium subterfugis in eo quidem nimis hallucinaris. Spiritus prophetarum prophetis subesse vult apostolus; et ut ecclesiarum Reformatarum iudicium subeant, quotquot in illis versantur ecclesiis, ratio omnis (3) hic] B: interl. add. – (5) non] B: marg. add. – (31) reus] B: no highl..

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

74v A

10

15

20

75r A

25

30

35

40

75v A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

76r A

20

25

30

35 76v A

423

postulat; neque dubium esse potest, quin quos adesse hic vides provinciales ecclesiae Reformatae uniti Belgii legitime huc delegarunt. Adde quod Remonstrantes supremo magistratui iudicandi de controversiis in ecclesia subortis partes hactenus ultro semper obtulerint. Commisisse autem illustrissimes dd. Ordines Generales, supremum harum provinciarum magistratum, iudicium huic synodo ad quam ideo nos quoque delegarunt saepius ante hac vobis testati sumus. Neque potest ad rei exceptionem semper recusari iudex legitimus, debet enim de rei seu citati exceptione ipse iudex iudicare si iudex legitimus minus videatur qualificatus, non solet propterea reiici, sed adiunctus aliquis ei additur; id quod et hic factum est, nam ecclesiasticis iudicibus additi nos sumus curaturi diligenter, ne quid inique fiat. Quare si Deo, si magistratui tuo supremo, si ordini, si denique conscientiae tuae dare vis quod debes, finem fac tandem aliquando obloquendi et responde ad quaestionem a Praeside propositam. Ad haec Leo, quod Remonstrantes supremum magistratum constituant controversiarum in ecclesia iudicem, verum quidem est, inquit, sed ego ecclesiae maiori iure competere illud iudicium existimo; at debebat illa dare iudices quam qui hic sedent aequiores et minus suspectos. Valde etiam dubitari potest an omnes qui hic adsunt legitime et debite huc missi sint et delegati. Quicquid sit nullum canonem produci posse statuo, per quam adversae parti in causa propria, licet etiam esse iudici. Esse autem synodum hanc maxima sui parte nobis adversam negabit nemo, qui quidem tam multos in ea conspiciet quorum et concionibus et scriptis in publicum emissis iam diu condemnati sumus. Si qui sententiam suam de controversiis hisce dixerunt, respondet Praeses et pro Contraremonstrantibus (ut vocantur) pronunciarunt, dicendi ideo sunt vos condemnasse, et pars vobis esse adversa; quid censes de illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, qui sententiam Contraremonstrantium de Quinque his Capitibus controversis veterem ecclesiarum Reformatarum sententiam esse, quae in Belgio semel recepta est publice declararunt? Etiam dd. Ordines Generales partem ideo vobis adversam nominabis? An Ordines tale quid declararint, de eo quidem nihil mihi constat, inquit Leo; sed si tamen sententiam illam quae quorundam est Contraremonstrantium Reformatarum esse sententiam ecclesiarum declarent dd. Ordines, diserte dico, me nolle istarum ecclesiarum membrum esse vel haberi. Cum ergo tam impia et blasphema tradi a Contraremonstrantibus dogmata existimas, inquit amplissimus Geldriae consiliarius Martinus, cur in synodo Arnhemiensi postrema, ea ipsorumque authores et defensores, toties rogatus ut faceres, toties provocatus, tantopere etiam pressus uti nosti non protulisti tamen? Protulimus, respondet Leo, scripto nostro ultimo, sed sup(7) rei] B: no highl. – (8–9) debet ... legitimus] A, B: marg. add. – (9) legitimus] A: legittimus – (9) non] B: interl. add. – (12) supremo] B: no highl. – (16) ego] A: interl. add. – (21) qui quidem] A, B: corr. from quiquidem – (30) Ordines] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

424

i.3 acta contracta

pressum hoc fuit, et legi prohibitum. Et merito prohibitum legi in synodo, inquit consiliarius, nam synodo inscriptum non erat. An igitur plenam quam petimus libertatem agendi nostra, nobis concedit synodus, querit Leo. Imo, respondet Praeses, qualem ex fusiore prioris decreti explicatione potuistis antehac intelligere. Simul iubet eam legi. Tum Leo, videtur quidem plena satis libertas hic nobis concedi. Metuo tamen ubi ad reprobationem deventum erit, et Contraremonstrantium de ea ad examen vocare sententiam cupiemus, ne silentium nobis imponatur. Sed scriptum quod paratum habeo, legi velim.75 Lectum est. Multa ibi initio de se, multa de tristi ecclesiae facie lamentando et querendo refert, tandem ad rem praesentem ita loquitur. Sententiam nostram rotunde proposuimus; ab illius ad nutum nostrum explicatione et defensione si prohibemur, reverendi vestrae aliunde eam ut petant per me licet, ex Collatione, scilicet, Hagiensi,76 et responsione ad epistolam fratrum Walachrorum.77 Expectabo iudicium vestrum rationesque in timore Domini expendam; si eas Verbo Dei consentaneas deprehendere habebitis me assentientem. Si secus functione mea (quod et nuper dicebam) cedam lubens ad mandatum vestrum authoritate illustrium dd. Ordinum communitum, populum plebemque nostram, adhuc quietam, Deo summisque potestatibus et eorum quoram interest curae commendaturus, testante mihi conscientia mea, me fideliter ea semper egisse, quae patriae et ecclesiae debebam; caetera, monitiones comprecationes erant. Tum Praeses, an ergo omnino constitutum tibi est ad quaestionem non respondere? Ita est omnino, respondet Leo, quia etiam aliud non possum, nisi plenissima qualem postulavimus libertas in antecessum nobis concedatur. Instat Praeses, monendo, hortando, precando, obtestando, ut melius quid sui esset officii cogitaret. Instant etiam dd. delegati, sed perstat ille. Cum ergo nihil quicquam obtinerent, dimittunt ipsum, cum mandato ne urbe exeat. Tum vero deliberari coeptum est, qua maxime compendiosa via ad causae, de qua iudicandum erat, id est, ad genuinae Remonstrantium de Quinque controversis doctrinae Capitibus sententiae cognitionem pleniorem possit deveniri. Visa autem haec est omnium iudicio expeditissima quam etiam illustres dd. Ordines Generales monstrant et praescribunt, ut, quia se explicare citati recusant viva voce, scripta Remonstrantium omnia perlustrentur et conferantur, tam quae in lucem edita quam quae synodo tradita erant, atque (13) scilicet] B: highl. – (15) Dei] B: no highl. – (18) communitum] A: cummunitum – (18) Deo] B: no highl. – (30) controversis doctrinae] B: highl. 75 76

77

For Henricus Leo’s statement, see ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. The Remonstrant writings presented at the 1611 conference in the Hague were published in the Schriftelicke Conferentie, gehouden in s’Gravenhage inden Iare 1611 (The Hague: Hillebrandt Jacobsz, 1612). Epistola Ecclesiastarum, quos in Belgio Remonstrantes vocant, ad exterarum ecclesiarum Reformatos doctores, pastores, theologos (Leiden: Ioannes Patius, 1617).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 77r A

20

25

30

i.3 acta contracta

77v A 5

10

15

20

78r A

25

30

35

425

ex iis annotentur non singula quidem quae quoquo modo controvertuntur, sed ea maxime quae praecipui momenti et quasi bases ac fundamenta caeterarum omnium disputationum; ideoque ad asserendam Dei gloriam, et aedifica tionem, pacem et tranquillitatem ecclesiarum promovendam potissimum videbuntur esse necessaria; utque ea fideliter annotata citatis denuo proponantur, et periculum fiat semel adhuc an rogati de iis respondere velint sive agnoscendo illa pro suis, si quidem nunc ipsorum sint, sive negando, si nunc non sint. Praeses autem, qui bonam harum controversarum quaestionum partem ex scriptis Remonstrantium in privatum usum iam ante hac consignarat, rogatus ut quod reliquum erat porro perteneret in usum et bonum publicum, ac synodo communicaret, haud gravate annuit; monitis tamen singulis, ut et ipsi ad seriam et diligentem se accingerent eorundem scriptorum lectionem et meditationem, quo res omnis tandem facilior, planior, expeditiorque evadat; quo vero iusta etiam haberi posset ratio eorum quae super Quinque controversis Articulis citati huic synodo et nuper Remonstrantes synodis Arnhemiensi et Ultraiectinae (nam ad ea quoque attendere apprime utile, si non necessarium esse nemo non existimabat) scripto confessi erant;78 placuit omnibus, ut ea latine facta, ad calamum dictarentur quamprimum et per amanuenses, ne synodo sua interim agendi tempus haec describendo aliquod periret exciperentur. Postridie statim quam hoc decretum fuit, Praeses articulos non paucos Primum controversiae Caput, et sententiam de eo Remonstrantium explicantes, quos subnotarat iam pridem synodo proponit, expressis ad singula commata authoribus, libris, paginis et lineis, unde desumta quaeque erant. Cumque recitati illi primum, deinde ex dictantis ore ab omnibus, essent excepti spatium sesqui diei istis examinandis, praescriptum est; non horsum quidem, ut an veri essent, an falsi isti articuli inquireretur et cognosceretur, sed solummodo an genuina Remonstrantium de hoc capite sententia fideliter et satis plene istis expressa esse, an vero addi debere aliquid aut demi, aut mutari, facta articulorum cum locis allegatis, posteriorum item a Remonstrantibus profectorum scriptorum cum prioribus seria et accurata collatione videretur. Et singuli quidem sedulo in hoc incubuerunt: ac mox etiam quid censerent, scripto exposuerunt. Quum vero omnibus diligentissime perspectis et collatis, ipsissima iam Remonstrantium sententia eruta, et plerumque verbis ipsorum quoad eius fieri potuit, concepta atque sufficienter expressa esse crederetur, iubentur citati adesse, ut de singulis et ipsi rogentur, atque au(15) Quinque] B: no highl. – (15) Articulis] B: no highl. – (22) Primum] B: no highl. – (22) Caput] B: no highl. 78

For the State of Differences on the Five Articles prepared by the Gelderland Synod of Arnhem, see Reitsma/van Veen, 4:289–294. For the Utrecht Remonstrant State of Differences, see Reitsma/van Veen, 6:384–403.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

426

i.3 acta contracta

diantur, qui ubi comparuissent et in iis Isaacus Friderici hactenus absens, praelectum initio in eius gratiam est decretum illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium postremum; deinde conversus ad illos Praeses, non nescitis, inquit, ex praescripto illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium et mandato ecclesiarum quarum hic adsumus delegati teneri synodum, ut primo loco examinet et decidat quae motae sunt de Quinque istis notissimus Articulis controversias; quo autem minus de fide qua in examine isto et iudicio versari constitutum singulis est, a quoque dubitetur conceptis verbis solemniter et sancte ad unum omnes iurasse solius se divini Verbi ductum, sepositis omnibus cuius cuius tandem illa authoritatis sint, scriptis humanis, secuturos, et nihil praeter Dei gloriam, veritatis confirmationem et ecclesiae aedificationem pro oculis habituros. Adhaec cum legitimum iudicium institui sine plena causae cognitione nec debeat, nec possit, rogatos vos esse sententiam vestram de articulis controversis et saepius monitos, ut aperta ac simplici confessione plene nos de tota quae agitur causa instrueretis, sed hactenus illud a vobis non potuisse obtineri; exhibuistis quidem, fateor sententiae vestrae declarationem aliquam, sed eiusmodi, quae implicatior et concisior synodo videbatur, quam ut expedire se possit nisi commoda passim interpretatio et fusior accederet expositio; sed neque precibus, neque monitis, neque obtestationibus synodi, neque iussis et decretis dd. delegatorum, neque ipsorummet illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium mandatis tantillum detulistis in hunc usque diem, ut interpretari vos ipsos velletis, et exponere fusius, quod sentiretis, nisi in antecessum libertas concederetur vobis pro arbitrio et nutu vestro omnia posthac in synodo agendi. Verum ad nauseam usque de eo iam disputatum est; speramus autem, optamus saltem, ut ad animum omnibus diligenter revocatis tandem in rem vestram adeoque et ecclesiae melius sapere ac supremo magistratui nostro et vestro, cui aequa et iusta praecipienti, sine maximo peccato debita negari non potest obedientia cedere ac morem gerere didiceritis, faciemus quidem periculum. Meministis autem professos esse aliquoties vos multa profecisse, ex quo habita est Hagae Collatio; neque velle ex prioribus tantam scriptis vestris de vobis ac sententia vestra iudicium fieri; breviter ergo et candide respondete quaeso, an quam in Collatione ista proposuistis et defendistis sententia, tota nunc vestra adhuc sit, nec ne? Magister Episcopius de scripto prolixe respondet; quod ubi legisset sua et reliquarum collegarum manibus obsignatum, Praesidi tradit.79 Summa eius haec erat: Initio queruntur, conscientiarum suarum, et quibus illas subnixas esse demonstrarant, fundamentorum rationem nullam ha(6) istis] B: highl. – (11) Dei] B: no highl. – (27) supremo magistratui] B: no highl. – (27) praecipienti] A, B: corr. from percipienti – (30) Collatio] B: no highl. 79

For the Remonstrant response to Bogerman’s questions (11 January 1619), see also ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 17.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

78v A

15

20

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta 79r A

5

10

15

20

79v A 25

30

35

427

beri. Deinde postulare se dicunt, eam sibi in libera synodo concedi libertatem, quam citatis omnibus ad dicendam causam suam, iura omnia divina pariter atque humana concedunt, quamque literis citationis plena manu sibi concessam esse arbitrantur; quam si impetrent, promittunt se non ad propositas tantum hactenus quaestiones ultro ac libenter responsuros, sed etiam si vel sexcentae vel millenae aliae proponantur; si vero eam impetrare non liceat, causam nullam esse cur ab instituto suo discedant aut ad propositas quaestiones respondeant. Ad quae Praeses, iniuria, inquit, longe maxima synodum afficitis, quoties conscientiarum vestrarum rationem haberi ab ea negatis; ipsi potius vos hac culpa tenemini, qui tam saepe moniti et rogati ut mandatum aliquod divinum, cui synodi putetis decretum adversari, proferatis, nullum in hunc usque diem protulistis; proferte vel nunc si potestis adhuc; neque pudebit synodum melius evoctam confiteri errorem suum, et veniam precari, ac simul a sententia sua recedere; si proferre non potestis, desistite a criminatione ista et conscientias vestras posthac ne allegate synodum liberam esse dicitis. Et sane est. Sed num licere ideo in ea omnibus omnia existimatis? Etiam ut reus iudicis partes sumat et iudex in rei locum detrudatur? Quorsum ergo haec? Libertatem concedi vobis petitis, qualem citatis omnibus ad dicendam causam suam iura omnia divina pariter et humana concedunt. Concessa illa vobis, quanta quanta est, iam diu fuit, et denuo nunc conceditur, ac sancte etiam promittitur; additis, qualem citationis literae concesserunt; habete et illam, sed quam ipsae literae concedunt, non quae concedi vobis contenditis. Nam quo tandem iure divino aut humano id dicetis permitti, vobis solis ut liceat vestra aeque atque quorumvis aliorum dicta interpretari, nobis ne nostra quidem liceat? Atque ita iam habetis quod postulatis. An nunc parati estis respondere? Parati erimus tunc, respondet magister Episcopius, cum concessum nobis erit plene ac plane de singulis articulis, de electione primum, inde de reprobatione sententiam nostram explicare et defendere, et contrariam Contra-Remonstrantium, eorumque quos pro orthodoxis ipsi habent, proponere et refutare. Nam de tempore et si quae sunt similia, pro suo arbitrio statuent dd. delegati. Vestram quod vobis liceat plene et plane explicare et defendere sententiam, inquit Praeses, iam centies et amplius ad ravim usque inculcatum est; contrariam autem Contra-Remonstrantium ut proponatis et refutetis, non fore vobis tantum licitum diximus saepius, sed ut faciatis iniunctum etiam iri. Si hoc synodo statutum est, querit magister Episcopius, Praesidis sermonem abrumpens, quorsum ergo tot interrogatoria? Nimirum metuitis, respondet Praeses, ne si vel in eo synodo obsequeremini legitimam eam esse et iudicem (17) reus] B: no highl. – (17) rei] B: no highl. – (18) detrudatur] A: corr. from detr[–]datur – (22) quam] A: corr. from quod; B: qua, corr. from quod – (36) querit] B: quaerit – (38) eo] A, B: corr. from ea

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

428

i.3 acta contracta

harum controversiarum videamini agnoscere. Sane non agnoscimus illam talem, inquit Episcopius, quamvis pronuntiare hoc non perinde nobis liceat. Pergit deinde Praeses, quod autem etiam eorum sententiam, inquit, quos pro orthodoxis habent Contra-Remonstrantes refutare vultis, id vero iniquissimum esset (cum huius loci et temporis non sit), si vobis concederemus oecumenica haec synodus non est, cui Christiani omnes subsint, sed nationalis, et quidem Belgica; quam ideo agnoscere qui extra Belgium vivunt, nullo iure coguntur, ut non dicam, esse complures qui merito metuant, ne quod refutationem nunc appellatis, mera tantum sit vivorum simul et mortuorum praesentium et absentium, futura exagitatio; nam ea voce non neminem ex vestris usum in hoc ipso esse argumento non negabitis. Fuerit forte unus exclamant citati, cui vox ista excidit, nostrum non est hoc praestare. Refutare non exagitare sententiam contrariam volumus. Debebatis saltem modestius ista dicere, inquit Praeses. Sed quid tandem promovemus tam crebris iterationibus unius eiusdemque rei? Intellexistis rursus hodie, quod iam diu etiam intellexistis. Nihil quidquam, ne minimum quidem apicem, negari vobis eorum omnium, quod aequum est ut citatis petat, et iudex concedat; ac nihil praeterea velle vos dicitis, quin ad rem igitur venitis et respondetis ad quaestionem modo propositam? Faciam hoc, inquit magister Episcopius, ubi postulata libertas nobis concessa fuerit. Idem Poppius respondet. Tum vero dd. delegati, per amplissimum consiliarium d. ab Honaert,80 satis superque de his iam actum est inquiunt; volumus ut aliquando finis his tergiversationibus imponatur. Ad defensionem sententiae vestrae aut contrariae refutationem ventum nondum est; proinde frustra quaeretis, quantum et quousque instituere utramque vobis debent permitti, ut proponatis sententiam vestram, tantum adhuc postulat synodus; servetur ergo ordo, et quod faciendum esse priori loco dictat natura ipsa, id facite; caetera relinquite suo loco et tempori. Verum dum neque sponte vestra, neque rogati quid sentiatis, debite vos explicare vultis, quando tandem ad rem semel veniemus? Promittatur modo quod petimus, respondet Episcopius, et ad rem statim veniemus; vel caveant saltem nobis vester dd. de eo quod petivimus fore ut non negetur, trademus illico ad ipsarum mandatum declarationem sententiae nostrae de Primo Articulo, scripto consignatum. Cavere de hoc vobis possumus, inquit consiliarius, atque nomine illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium cavemus etiam, nihil vobis negatum iri eorum quae aequum erit vos petere; imprimis autem ne tempus vobis et locus ad sufficienter et docenter agendum causam vestram desit, sedulo promittimus nos curaturos. (14) quid] A, B: corr. from quod – (16) quidem] B: corr. from qudem – (21) ab] B: om. – (23) defensionem] A, B: corr. from denfentionem – (31) petivimus] A: corr. from petamus – (34) possumus]] B: foll. by del. volumus – (37) curaturos] A, B: corr. from curataros 80

Rochus van den Honert.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

80r A

10

15

20

25

80v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10 81r A

15

20

25

30

81v A 35

429

Tantum ne et vos synodo vicissim quantum erit aequum, deferre recusetis. Et quid in eo peccatum esset, subiungit deinde Praeses, si ante ad quaestiones propositas responderetis, quam declarationem sententiae vestrae exhiberetis? Cum illud ut faceretis, mandarint illustres dd. Ordines Generales, de hoc nullus vel verbum fecerit. Sed videmini non modo non ex synodi, sed ne ex supremi quidem magistratus arbitrio quidquam agere posthac velle? Deinde declaratio quam offertis, eius sine dubio tantum erit sententiae, quam thesibus aliquot expressam synodo nuper tradidistis; sed ea multis modis deficit, nam longe adhuc restant plura de quibus sententiam vestram velimus cognoscere, quam de quibus eam thesibus istis iam dixistis. Itque plane intempestiva est ista oblatio. Prius, quid sentiatis exponite; et si viva voce minus plene id fecisse vobis videmini, tunc demum petite, ut scripto vobis liceat plenius vos declarare; et permittetur vobis hic et synodo et vobis, et ipsi etiam causae abunde fiet satis. Simul ad Poppium conversus, secundo interrogat, quid respondeat ad quaestionem propositam? Ille vero: tutum esse negat, ad omnia eiusmodi ex tempore respondere; fortasse tamen se responsurum dicit, cum libertas, toties postulata, fuerit concessa. Idem Corvinus. Dwinglo autem, si quam petimus libertatem, concedere nobis se dicit synodus, libenter ad quaestionem respondebo; si negat, profiteor omnino a data iam responsione non posse me discedere. Simpliciter, inquit Praeses, et categorice oportebat respondere. Quorsum illud, Praeses? Quia fallere nolo, sic loquor, regerit ille, nam candide agere constitui. Neque est quod de candore etiam nostro aut totius synodi dubites, inquiunt dd. delegati, et si non perinde loquimur conditionate ut tu loqueris. Praeses vero, cum diceret synodus se eam vobis concedere libertatem quam omnibus citatis concedunt iura divina pariter ac humana omnia, quid potuit loqui apertius? Et quam probare posses viris bonis et sapientibus eo dicto tibi ita respondendi vel minimam causam datam esse? Tum interloquens Episcopius, quid ergo in suis et suorum desideratur responsionibus, quaerit? Nimirum hoc, respondet Praeses, quod ad rem non faciunt; quod ambiguae, implicatae et penitus incertae, adeoque merae sunt tautologiae. Si supremas potestates, si afflictissimas ecclesias, si synodum ludificari, et tempus sumtusque prodigere non constituistis, cur non accipitis quod vobis tam libera liter datur, cum dari illud unum vobis tantum petieritis, et ad rem tandem venitis? Liceat ergo frui libertate quam petimus, dicit Poppius, et faciemus vel feremus patienter quicquid illustres dd. delegati nobis mandabunt. An non deploranda haec res est? inquit Praeses, petiistis ea frui libertate, quam citatis omnibus omnia iura divina et humana concedunt; et est illa vobis verbis (6) supremi] B: no highl. – (7) quam] A: corr. from quae; B: qua, corr. from quae – (7) quam] A, B: corr. from quae – (11) minus] A: highl. nimis – (22) Praeses] B: si – (26) quid] A, B: corr. from quod

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

430

i.3 acta contracta

disertissimis toties etiam repetitis, concessa iam et tamen adhuc vultis ut vobis liceat frui libertate, quam petitis. Conversus deinde ad Niellium, quaerit quid ad quaestionem ipse respondeat. Ille vero intricatam esse quaestionem dicit, ad quam ex tempore non possit respondere; de libertate quam petierant, unum hoc se velle addere, ample quidem multa et speciosa promittere synodum, sed quae tamen illa libertas et quanta futura sit, qua uti ipsis ubi ad rem ventum erit, concedet synodus potuisse vel ex eo se colligere, quod nuper cum suspicio tantum esset fore, ut nominarentur Perkinsius,81 Piscator,82 alii, quorum errores a multis et in Belgio agniti iam diu sunt et proditi ideoque et damnati in antecessum prohibiti isti statim sint, istos vel viros, vel errores producere et refutare. Quod nominare viros istos, vel alios quosvis, prohibitos vos dicis, per calumniam dicis, respondet Praeses; sed est ne hoc respondere ad quaestionem. Est reddere rationem cur non respondeamus, inquit Niellius, refutentur rationes nostrae, et respondebo ad interrogata. Deinde Leo, citatus sum ut de mea respondeam sententia, inquit, non ut de aliorum scripto pronunciem; sicut quoque par est, ut ex eo quod ipse sentio iudicet, non ex eo quod sentit alius. Atqui rogaris de tua sententia, respondet Praeses; nam quaeritur an quae Remonstrantium est in Collatione Hagiensi etiam sit tua? Non perpendi, inquit Leo, tam accurate omnia quae ibi dicuntur. Rogo ne iubear dicere quid de aliorum iudicem sententia, sed sufficiat ut meam exponam. Vezekius rogatur, persistebat in data a reliquis responsione. Hollingerus querebatur nimis anxie sibi praescribi; nihil etiam dicebat opus esse eiusmodi interrogationibus mere paedagogicis. Isaacus: Idem quod Leo respondebat; nisi quod praeterea libertatem sibi concedi sententiam suam proponendi et ad rationes suas responderi petebat. Ryckewaert, paratus erat ad quaestionem respondere, modo sequi ipsis quam postularant, agendi rationem liceret. Naeranus, se Collationi Hagiensi interfuisse, aut etiam in ministerio tunc temporis adhuc fuisse negabat; de sua autem debere se rogari sententia, non de aliorum; ac tum se ad interrogata responsurum dicebat, cum quod literis citationis antea permissum erat a synodo praestaretur; videri sibi etiam exigui rem momenti esse, si prius declarare sententiam suam permitterentur, quam respondere ad quaestiones eiusmodi iuberentur; nam posse fieri, cum se declararint ut iudicet synodus non esse necessarium eos amplius interrogari; vidisse se quoque specimen aliquod eorum quae roganda synodus censuit ac omnino existimare, plenam se explicandi sen(17) iudicet] B: no highl. – (17) Atqui] A, B: corr. from Atque – (18–19) Collatione Hagiensi] B: no highl. – (19) sit] A, B: interl. add. – (23) paedagogicis] B: pedagogicis – (25) Ryckewaert] B: Rickewaert – (26) quam] A: qua with interl. add. m; B: marg. add. – (27) Collationi Hagiensi] B: no highl. 81 82

William Perkins. Johannes Piscator.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

82r A

20

25

30

35

82v A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

83r A

20

25

30

83v A 35

431

tentiam suam, libertatem ista ratione non assecuturos. Ad haec omnia iam satis responsum, de libertate etiam plenissime vos explicandi abunde vobis cautum est, inquit Praeses, quod non potuisti non audire et intelligere, ac probe adhuc meminisse. Sed videmini temporis tantum dispendium quaerere, et non prius ab obloquendo destituri, quam potestas vobis fiat, quascumque volueritis, synodo leges praescribendi et omnia in posterum ad nutum et arbitrium vestrum moderandi, quod tamen iura nulla divina aut humana, ullis unquam citatis permiserunt, nec permitti vobis quoque potest. Sane si unum hoc excipias quod de moderatione actionum synodicarum iniecistis nuper, de caeteris agendis satis superque inter nos convenit, et potuissemus iam diu ad rem venire. Tum ad citatos conversi dd. delegati, scitis utique vestrum non esse, inquiunt, ut synodo leges praescribatis, sed ut ab ea accipiatis, neque ut iudicium vos moderemini, sed hoc ipsius esse iudicis. Quorsum ergo tot tergiversationibus et effugiis tempus inutiliter protrahitis et perditis? Neque praescribere quicquam volumus, respondet Episcopius, neque etiam tempus perdere; tantum petimus ut iusta nobis libertas concedatur, quae si detur parati sumus ad omnia. Atqui iam saepissime iusta vobis est concessa libertas, regerunt dd. delegati; neque enim debet ea tantum iusta censeri, quam vos esse talem opinamini, provocastis ad iura divina et humana, ea si quicquam vobis concedunt, quod negari a synodo vobis putabitis, monete de eo, si non comperiatis nos aequitatis vindices, tum vero habebitis quod queramini. Atque hoc sufficere debere vobis existimamus; adeoque etiam mandamus ne tergiversemini amplius, quo tandem aliquando ad rem veniatur. Subiungit deinde Praeses, profecto si Christiana caritate praediti essetis, quae de quovis fratre bene sperat omnia, nescio quomodo de dd. delegatis supremi magistratus vestri de synodo iurata, quae ea hactenus conscientia aequitate et sanctitate vobiscum egit, de tot fratribus, quos non ita dudum, concorpores vestros eiusdemque ministerii consortes salutastis sperare aut nolletis aut non possetis, fore, ut religiose praestent quicquid toties, verbis tam explicatis, tam seriis promiserunt, ut iurasse potius quam nude promisisse dici possint non iniuria. Eadem quoque charitas, reponit Episcopius, iubet ut de nobis nihil nisi bene speretur; ac detur tantum quam postulamus libertas et simul etiam tradantur quaestiones de quibus interrogandi sumus, responsum parabimus. Sufficit, inquit Praeses, ad nauseam iam de ista libertate egimus. Ut vero etiam quaestiones de quibus interrogandi estis, vobis tradantur non existimo iuris et styli esse, praeterea nec utile nec necessarium. At nobis videtur aequissimum esse, respondet Episcopius. Progreditur deinde ad Pinackerum Praeses, et quod caeteros antea, id ipsum etiam rogat. Ille autem negat se ex tempore respondere posse; quia tamen (5) quam] A, B: corr. from illegible word – (12) non] B: corr. from enim – (20) quod] A, B: corr. from quid – (29) aut] A, B: corr. from autem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

432

i.3 acta contracta

quaestio iam potissimum de ordine esse videbatur, non detrectaturum se dicit responsum, modo libertas concedatur qualem petierunt, et quaestiones rogandae ipsis tradantur et tempus insuper detur de responso cogitandi. At breves sunt nec obscurae quaestiones istae, inquit Praeses, ut nullo negotio possis, modo velis ex tempore ad illas respondere; et si forte iudicabis aliquid alicubi dictum obscurius, bene mereberis de synodo si illud monueris, et clarius mentem vestram exposueris. Etiam omnia quae ad nostram vestramque putabimus salutem esse necessaria, parati erimus explicare, exclamat magister Episcopius. Cui Praeses, dicitis, inquit, neque facitis, toties licet rogati, toties etiam iussi. Tum Sapma, non existimo aequum esse, ut modum quem in defensione causae nostrae sequi debeamus, nobis illi praescribant, quos in conscientia pro adversariis nostris, maxima sui parte habemus. Candide hoc, respondet Praeses, illa enim vera, omnis tergiversationis vestrae causa est; caetera tantum effugia sunt. Goswinus ad scriptum provocat quod tradiderant. Assuerus libertatem concedi et quaestiones tradi petebat. Neque aliud tunc vel monitionibus, vel rationibus, vel precibus responsum a citatis impetrare synodus, neque extorquere mandatis et authoritate sua dd. delegati poterant. Missis igitur illis, deliberatum, quid tandem ergo faciendum. Non erant autem nulli ex theologis exteris, qui putabant citatis quaestiones de quibus erant rogandi, quia illas petierant, tradendas esse, ac vel hoc pacto tentandum, num obtinere aliquid ab ipsis synodus posset. Sed potior pars consilium illud improbabat, tum quia non ab omnibus citatis quaestiones istae desideratae essent, tum quia ab illis qui illas desiderarant in antecessum diserte simul etiam postulata erat libertas illa, quam toties negaverat synodus se posse aut velle concedere. Illi autem prius concedi sibi debere dixerant, quam ad quaestionem vel unam vellent respondere. In hanc itaque sententiam itum denique est; citatos non ulterius monendos vel urgendos esse, ut se declarent, sed missis illis, recto pede ad examen librorum aliorumque scriptorum ab illis concinnatorum esse progrediendum, quemadmodum etiam illustres dd. Ordines Generales antea censuerunt et praescripserunt. Cum hoc placuisset synodo, iubent citatos adesse dd. delegati, atque in hunc modum suam etiam illis sententiam de scripto exponunt:83 Quandoquidem illustres atque amplissimi domini dd. delegati animadvertunt atque observant, citatos Remonstrantes, etiam post recitatum hoc in loco illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dominorum Ordinum Generalium decretum, in eadem pertinacia persistere, placuit iisdem illustribus (25) se] A: interl. add. – (25) Illi ... debere] A: marg. add. – (36) pertinacia] A: partinacia; B: no highl. 83

State delegates’ resolution to examine the Remonstrant views from their writings (11 January 1619). See also Acta, 1:182, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 84r A

20

25

30

84v A

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

85r A

15

20

25

30

85v A

35

433

amplissimisque dominis, stare atque inhaerere promulgato pridem illustrissimorum ac praepotentum dominorum Ordinum decreto, et quae eo continetur poena, utque in scriptis Remonstrantium iam publice ab iis editis, eorumque examine pergatur; atque ex iis eorum eliciatur doctrina atque sententia. Mandant insuper, et quidem pro autoritate, Remonstrantibus, praecipue post declarationem, toties, atque etiam hoc ipso die, tum a delegatis, tum a reverendo venerandae huis synodi Praeside, tanta cum molestia ac labore, repetitam, ut si quae sive ad explicationem, sive ad defensionem scriptorum a se editorum, aut habent, aut adferre possint, ea exhibeant, ita tamen ut potestas illis concedatur, ut synodicis decretis, sessione diei Lunae antemeridiana, morem se gesturos declarare possint. Illi autem apographum huius dari sibi petunt. D. delegati respondent dari non posse; sed quo minus quererentur citati aliquid se non percepisse, secundo, et quidem distincte, praelectum illis est, ac simul ipsi e conventu dimissi. Abeuntes monentur, ut pleniorem illam Primi Articuli declarationem, quam paratam se habere ante meridiem dixerant, traderent. Magister Episcopius negat id dictum esse, sed tantum brevi paratam fore. Praeses quidem contrarium evincebat, ex eo quod ipsum et dicentem audivisset synodus, paratos se iam esse, et vidisset etiam, illa cum diceret, scriptum in manibus habere quod obtenderet et porrigeret, ac si illud ipsum esset, de quo loqueretur. Verum cum in negatione sua persisteret Episcopius, nihil effectum est. Acta haec sunt ante diem iii Idus Ianuarii, die Veneris post meridiem. Postridie synodo literae adferuntur ab amplissimo magistratu, et utroque presbyterio Campensi. Intercedebat magistratus pro Vosculio et Schotlero, citatis nuper huc ad dicendam causam suam; ac petebat accusationum capita vel omnia, vel praecipua, illis transmitti, quo sic absentes scripto se defendant. Aut si omnino praesentia ipsorum requireretur, liceret Goswinio et Assuero ad suos redire, ne pastoribus simul omnibus absentibus detrimentum aliquod caperet ecclesia. Praesbyterium quod Remonstrantium partes sequebatur idem petebat. Alterum autem excusabat tantum, quod ideo ad diem dictum non curasset adesse, quia intellexerat adversam partem. Vosculium et Schotlerum quoque non adfuturos; habita deliberatione, cum praesens ecclesiae Campensis necessitas non videretur commode permittere posse, ut diutius causae illius cognitio differretur; et vero scriptis utrinque agere absentes, nec tutum, nec utile, nec conveniens satis esse iudicaretur; placuit synodo Vosculium et Schotlerum denuo huc vocare, nam quod ecclesiam

(11) diei Lunae] B: no highl. – (13) quererentur] A, B: corr. from querentur – (14) ac] B: prec. by del. sim – (22) die] B: highl. – (33–34) habita ... necessitas] A, B: marg. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

434

i.3 acta contracta

illorum attinet, posse illam ad tam breve tempus quo abessent, per vicinos pastores, nullo negocio curari. Significatum hoc illis est in haec verba:84 Reverende doctissime vir: Quod ad nuperam synodi citationem non comparuisti, vel in hunc usque diem, in eo quidem tuo defuisti officio. Caeterum quod ecclesiae et Dei gloriae iudicemus interesse ut caussa vestra, vobis praesentibus, et auditis, quamprimum cognoscatur, iterum citamus te; ac quidem peremptorie, ut intra tres septimanas proximas ab hoc die numerandas, sine ulla mora atque excusatione, te hic sistas, nisi et causae tuae defuisse, imo et deseruisse eam videri malis, ac reus haberi contumaciae. Ne autem per absentiam tuam ullum ecclesia vestra detrimentum accipiat, facile vel ipsi vos, vel classis vestra curabitis. Vale. Ante diem xix kalendas Februarii, qui Lunae erat, diffuse synodo exponunt dd. delegati, quanto labore et studio ante biduum adlaborassent, citatos, ad se seorsum vocatos, flectere in obsequium illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, atque ut parerent synodo; hortati, obtestati sumus, inquiunt, adeoque et imperavimus citatis superiore die Sabbathi a meridie, ut quid de Quinque istis controversis doctrinae Capitibus sentirent, tandem aliquando velint aperte profiteri, et dilucide explicare, suam denique sententiam, quantum iudicarent necessarium esse, defendere et propugnare, quo omnibus visis, exacte perpensis, et in timore Domini examinatis, ex Verbo Dei statuatur, quod ad pacandas et aedificandas rursum ecclesias, maxime iudicabitur expedire; ac promisimus fore, ut non suam tantum de reprobatione sententiam proponere et defendere permittantur, sed et contrariam impugnare et refutare; synodo nihil aliud darent petiimus, quam ut ordini et decoro praesit, ac publicae utilitatis curam gerat, eosque coerceat, qui ista comperientur negligere; hoc insuper addidimus, si quod aequum erit synodus ipsis neget, daturos nos operam, ne habeant ipsi quod querantur. Accepimus autem hoc tandem ab illis responsum, scripto consignatum, sermone Belgico, sed quod ad verbum ita latine sonat:85 Illustres, nobiles, praepotentes domini: Nos adiungimus ad praecedentia responsa nostra, et oblationes, quas obtulimus et scripto exhibuimus xxix Decembris proxime praeterito, et xi Ianuarii nos paratos esse ad inter(3) Quod] A, B: prec. by del. quid – (3) ad] A: interl. add. – (11) vel ... Vale] B: no highl. – (18) dilucide] B: delucide 84

85

Letter of the synod to Voscuyl and Schotlerus (21 January 1619). See also ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Remonstrant statement to state delegates. See also Acta, 1:184, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

86r A

15

20

25

30

86v A

i.3 acta contracta

435

rogata, quae a reverendo d. Praeside proposita sunt, et porro super singulis ex Quinque Articulis proponi poterunt, perspicue et absolute respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra super singulis articulis, quemadmodum antea a nobis propositi et exhibiti sunt, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere.

5

Sed quia manifesta hic latebat ambiguitas (nam ad responsum xxix Decembris exhibitum provocant) paucis immutatis, hanc ipsis formulam praescripsimus:86 Nos subscripti declaramus, paratos nos esse ad interrogata, quae a reverendo d. Praeside synodi nobis proposita sunt, et porro poterunt proponi, ex notis Quinque Articulis et difficultatibus ex iis ortis, perspicue et absolute scripto, aut voce, pro occasione rei, respondere, et responsa nostra simul cum explicatione nostra et sententia, intra tempus iustum synodo exhibere. Actum sub nostra subsignatione, etc.

10

15

Ipsi vero responderunt in hunc modum:87 Ut appareat nos de ordine non contendere, praecedens decretum subsignamus; ea lege, ne nobis reliquae conditiones, in responso nostro xxix Decembris scripto exhibito expressae, denegentur. 20

87r A 25

30

Neque obtinere aliud potuimus, quidquid etiam multas horas, observando, monendo, iubendo, omni denique conatu ageremus. Percupimus autem ex synodo nunc cognoscere, an quid putet apud citatos privatim, sine etiam publice experiendum esse amplius, priusquam ipsis plene missis ad scripta ipsorum lustranda et examinanda, synodus se debeat accingere? Responsum est, satis superque citatis, si unquam cuiquam indultum videri. Iure quidem illis permitti nec potuisse, nec debuisse, ut tanto iam tempore tam turpiter abuterentur patientia et lenitate illustrium dd. Ordinum Generalium, illustrium dd. delegatorum, et venerandae huius synodi; atque ut iustissimis eorundem mandatis, decretis, monitis, toties, tamdiu, tanta animi impotentia, et pervicacia adversarentur. Quum vero modus sit in rebus omnibus, tempus et rem vel maxime postulare, ut tandem aliquando modus etiam et finis his obloquutionibus et contentionibus ponatur, ac cum omnino (2) Articulis] B: highl. – (5) synodo] A: corr. from synodum – (11) ex] A, B: prec. by del. et – (29) ut] A, B: interl. add. – (31) tandem] A: tandem tandem 86 87

State delegates’ revised statement. See also Acta, 1:184, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. Remonstrant added condition. See also Acta, 1:185.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

436

i.3 acta contracta

spes iam reliqua non appareat, post tot frustra susceptos labores, fore ut a se abeant citati, et ad mentem unquam saniorem se reduci sinant, non esse quod amplius quid apud ipsos experiatur synodus, nisi forte unum hoc, ut praesentes semel adhuc rogentur, parere velint, nec ne? Ac si quidem negent, ut tum confestim dimittantur, et quod illustres dd. Ordines Generales iam antea praescripserunt, libri eorum consulantur, atque ex iis de ipsis ipsorumque sententia porro statuatur. Ita quidem theologi exteri una omnes voce respondebant; etiam illi, qui ante triduum quaestiones de quibus rogandi erant citati, tradi ipsis, quia petierant, debere senserant; sed profitebantur deceptos se esse, dum magis ex Christiana charitate de animis et voluntate citatorum, quam ex verbis ipsorum (quod nunc demum intelligebant) dubiis et ambiguis iudicabant. Erant quoque nonnulli qui cum hoc elogio dimittendos censerent, quod cum mendacio caepissent, et cum mendacio desiissent; nimirum quia ad primum statim cum synodo congressum, negarat se exemplar orationis a se recitatae habere magister Episcopius, quod habebat tamen; et cum iam postremum adessent, idem etiam paratam esse Primi Articuli declarationem dixisse se, negarat, quod dixisse tamen ipsum toti synodo constabat. Cum sententiam theologi exteri dixissent, satis hoc erat dd. delegatis; iubentque citatos continuo vocari, et rogari quid constituissent? Parere, an non? Illi scriptum offerunt, quo responderi ad quaestionem istam dicebant. Dd. delegati volebant singulos respondere. At singuli subscripsimus responso isti, inquit magister Episcopius. Est cur viva voce respondere vos velimus, respondent dd. delegati. At planum responsum iam scripto consignavimus, negerit iste. Rogat secundo Praeses, quid constituissent? Parere? An non? Atque ut vero tantum respondeant monet, affirmando aut negando. Tum magister Episcopius, licuit semper, inquit, in libera synodo de scripto respondere. Cum ergo aliud ab illis obtineri non posset, iubentur scriptum tradere. Illi autem, liceat ipsis nobis scriptum nostrum legere, inquiunt. Quod cum non permitteretur, tandem tradunt et simul ex conventu iussi secedunt. Erat hoc scriptum valde prolixum, nam continebat declarationem sententiae ipsorum de primo articulo, atque huic omnes subscripserant; responsum autem, quod dixerant, praefationis loco erat additum, huic autem seorsum non subscripserant. Placuit vero responsum illud sive praefationem publice legi:88 Argumentum illius hoc erat: Dicebant existimare se quod responso xxix Decembris et altero xi Ianuarii dato, satisfecissent officio suo, et omnibus qui scriptorum istorum argumentum excutere penitius volent. Quia (7) omnes] A, B: interl. add. 88

Selections from the Remonstrant preface to their Explanation of Article One. See also Acta, 1:186–187, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

87v A 10

15

20

25

88r A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10 88v A

15

20

25

30

89r A

35

40

437

tamen visum erat dd. delegatis denuo mentem suam ipsis novo decreto significare (licet plerosque clarissimorum theologorum exterorum, suffragiis suis scripto exhibitis, petitionem ipsorum non prorsus improbasse, intelligant, quo nomine sibi quoque gratulabantur) ac praescribere, ut synodicis decretis morem gerant, respondere se, quod per conscientiam id non possint, quin synodi mandatum ab aequitate naturali recedere, et ea praescribere, quae divinae voluntati contraveniunt, uti antea saepe dixerant, et probaverant; si vero ob hoc, poena cum ecclesiastica, tum politica digni censebuntur, ad patientiam et mansuetudinem se composituros. Iudicandum interea relinquere aequioribus, an ab ecclesiae praxi non sit alienum, ac alienissimum esse debeat, ut citatis ad dicendam causam in foro ecclesiastico intententur, ac mox infligantur poenae politicae, idque ob hoc quod obtemperare propter conscientiam, additis huius facti rationibus non possint, legibus in manifestum praeiudicium causae suae et veritatis conceptis. De ordine tamen se non contendere, qui in responsione ad quaestiones a reverendo d. Praeside proponendas, et qui in sententiae ipsorum explicatione observari debeat; quin die Sabbathi proxime elapso nobilissimis dd. delegatis hunc scrupulum exemisse et responsione brevi, scripto comprehensa, significasse se simul et responsiones ad quaestiones iam dictas et explicationem sententiae suae synodo exhibituros esse, salvis manentibus aliis conditionibus, responso suo xxix Decembris et xi huius mensis exhibito, expressis. Ubi lectum esset scriptum hoc, revocantur citati, ac rogantur, num haec omnium ipsorum sit responsio, in qua etiam persistant? Affirmantibus illis, redditur scriptum ut seorsim subscribant. Quo facto, dicitis, inquit Praeses (monitus a dd. delegatis, ut ex theologorum exterorum suffragiis citatos compellaret), vos intellexisse plerosque clarissimorum theologorum exterorum suffragiis suis scripto exhibitis, petitionem vestram non prorsus improbasse, quo nomine etiam vobis gratulemini; sine dubio autem intellexistis illud ex auditoribus, at nunc ex iisdem rursus auditoribus poteritis intelligere, plerosque illos clarrissimorum theologorum exterorum agnovisse sibi a vobis impositum esse, dum iuxta charitatem Christianam iudicabant, de vestro tunc temporis responso; nam syncerum et candidum omnino esse illud, ac propius ad rem accedere existimabant, nunc vero ex iis quae die Sabbathi gesta sunt privatim apud dd. delegatos, didicisse, quod antiquum prorsus obtinetis. Sensisse igitur, quod et reliqui theologi exteri omnes senserunt, dignos vos non esse, qui in synodo hac veneranda diutius audiamini. Et quidem quo in synodum hanc animo semper fueritis, ac quid tandem etiam boni a vobis expectandum esset, ab ipso primo in synodum ingressu vestro ac deinceps, potuit non obscure a paulo prudentioribus cognosci; auspicatoria vestra oratio, et quem theologis exteris libellum postridie quam in urbem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

438

i.3 acta contracta

venissetis, obtrusistis; protestatio item contra synodum ceu partem adversam et schismaticam; ad haec, theses de Quinque Articulis concepta a vobis ad placitum vestrum, contra quam synodus fieri volebat; in primis vero molesta illa, et ad nauseam usque producta, de libertate iusta contentio (cum tamen et libertas, et quidquid iure petere possetis, nunquam vobis negaretur), omnesque illae, quas quotidie excogitabatis exceptiones, semper novae; quid aliud loquebantur, quam omnino vobis propositum non esse synodo parere, eiusque iustissimis, licet et aequissimis monitis et decretis acquiescere? Non parcitum tamen est labori industriae et diligentiae, ut ad officium vos revocaremus. Deum etiam indefesse venerati sumus, ut per Spiritum suum Sanctum mentem vobis gratiose largiretur meliorem. Aequitate certe, lenitate ac mansuetudine longe maxima, quod caelum et terra testabitur, erga vos usi sumus, precibus, rationibus, monitionibus, hortationibus, obtestationibus quantum potuimus, institimus; et quod sic impetrare non dabatur synodo, mandatis et authoritate exprimere satagebant illustri dd. delegati, adeoque et ipsi illustres dd. Ordines Generales. Sed ea fuit obfirmati animi vestri durities, et praefracta obstinatio, ut ab eo quod semel initio constituistis, ne latam quidem unguem, aut pilum, in hunc usque diem vos passi sitis dimoveri; et cum candide tantum ac aperte vobiscum (quod Deus novit) ageremus artes vos plerunque et fraudes, nonnunquam etiam mendacia opposuistis; atque ita nos omnes, tanto iam tempore estis ludificati. Quandoquidem ergo, neque per Deum, neque Filium eius dominum ac servatorem nostrum Iesum Christum, neque ecclesiam quam ille sanguine suo acquisivit, vos sivistis, aut etiam nunc sinitis exorari, ut edatis et explicetis, postea etiam quantum lubebit defendatis, sententiam vestram, de illis Christianae doctrinae capitibus controversis, quae tantum in ecclesiis patriae nostrae incendium excitarunt, nisi ea vobis in antecessum largiamur, quae iura nulla, divina aut humana, ullis unquam citatis largita sunt. Dimittimini; indigni quibus plura synodus impendat; et cum hoc quidem elogio dimittimini, quod sicut a mendacio fecistis initium, ita in mendacio etiam desiistis; si aliud quid posthac volet synodus, id curabit vobis significari. Sed et dabit operam, ut totus aliquando Christianus orbis intelligat, nec probasse se sive subditorum contra supremum magistratum suum, sive pastorum contra tam venerandam synodum rebellionem adeo indomitam, neque defuisse sibi arma spiritualia, quibus ex praescripto Christi eiusque apostolorum, eandem, aliis in exemplum, vindicaret. His dictis, surgunt et synodo exeunt citati, obmurmurantes, et de iniuria protestantes. Magister Episcopius, silebimus ad haec, inquit, cum servatore nostro Iesu Christo, qui iudicabit aliquando de fraudibus et mendaciis nostris. (6) quid] A, B: corr. from quod – (7) omnino] B: omnio – (9) ut] B: corr. from ad – (22) servatorem nostrum] B: no highl. – (22–23) Iesum Christum] B: highl. – (38) servatore nostro] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

89v A

15

20

25

30 90r A

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

90v A

15

20

25

30

91 r A

35

439

Naeranus autem, provocamus ad iudicium Dei, in quo, qui nunc hic sedent iudices, tunc stabunt etiam iudicandi. Alii alia dicebant, sed satis intelligi non poterant. Factum hoc est ante diem xix kalendas Februarii, stylo novo, anni MDCXIX, quadragesimo die postquam citati synodo primum se stitissent. Illustri dd. delegati mandant citatis ne ab urbe abirent sine venia. Digressis citatis, monentur omnes ut in sequentem diem amanuenses mittant, qui excipiant declarationem sententiae Remonstrantum de Primo Articulo, iam modo exhibitam.89 Interea quod suum erat, agebat synodus. Ac primo quidem necessarium esse monebat Praeses, ut certi semel aliquid constituatur de modo quem in futuro examine et iudicio de Quinque controversis Articulis sequi esset expeditissimum; non enim convenire, ut hic incerta posthac fluctuet synodus. Deliberatum autem est de hac re integro fere biduo. Dixerunt sententiam suam viva voce pauci, scripto reliqui omnes, cumque diligenter omnium facta esset collatio, compertum tandem est, plurimis placere, ut singula quamprimum collegia ad examen istud iustituendum iudiciumque formandum, serio se accingant, ac primo quidem loco Primum Articulum in manus sumant, in cuius examine (ut et deinceps et caeterorum) ad interrogatoria et theses a d. Praeside dictatas (ut et postea dictandas) quilibet imprimis attendet, si quis tamen plura, quae ad sententiam Remonstrantium proponendam et explicandam facere possunt, quae forre in thesibus aut interrogatoriis istis indicata non sunt, addere velit et possit, id cuique liberum relinquatur; et ut privatim singula collegia ante meridiem de hoc examine cogitabunt, ita post meridiem, ne synodus intermissa, ac nulla auditorum spectatorumque ex omnibus passim oris quotidie accurrentium ratio haberi videatur, publicus, nisi omnino res ipsa aliud postulaverit, conventus celebrabitur, in quo potissima Remonstrantium argumenta, maxime ex scripturis desumpta, ipsorumque adeo ad contrariae sententiae argumenta, maxime ex iisdem scripturis desumpta, responsiones proponentur et excutientur, praeeuntibus dd. doctoribus et professoribus, nunc nostratibus nunc exteris, ad arbitrium d. Praesidis, relicta interim singulis libertate dictis addendi, et suam etiam de propositis argumentis sententiam dicendi. Quare necesse quoque erit, ut quilibet serio de argumentis istis et responsionibus apud se cogitet ac meditetur. Dabit autem operam d. Praeses singulis sessionibus, ut de quibus erit proxima sessione agendum universae synodo constet. (4) Februarii] B: highl. – (4) stylo] A, B: foll. by deleted Grego – (4) novo] A, B: corr. from riano – (12) controversis] B: highl. – (13) fluctuet] A, B: corr from illegible word – (26) ratio] A, B: corr. from rationem 89

The Remonstrant Explanation (Declaratio) of Article One, which they submitted 14 January 1619. See also Acta et Scripta, 1:156–158, 2:3–46, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

440

i.3 acta contracta

Ac si quis fuerit qui de quoquam, quod forte a d. Praeside monitum non fuerit, iudicium synodi audire, sua vel aliorum causa desideret, eius, si privatim d. Praesidem compellaverit, ratio habebitur, prout ipse adhibito consilio, assessorum et scribarum, ac si opus fuerit, etiam plurium, ex usu synodi aut rei de qua agitur esse existimaverit. Iudicium formatum de quolibet articulo, additis rationibus, quibus subnixum est, Praesidi privatim exhibebitur, asservandum donec de omnibus articulis iudicium formatum, et similiter exhibitum fuerit. Neque synodo tantum, sed nobilissimis etiam dd. delegatis agendi ratio ista placuit. Relatum interea erat ad illustres dd. Ordines Generales quicquid a kalendis Ianuarii ad xix usque kalendas Februarii in synodo gestum erat; de quo in hunc postea modum illi rescribunt:90 Ordines Foederatarum Belgii Provinciarum Generales, auditis die hesterno in illustrium ac praepotentum amplitudinum suarum conventu, quae praesentes ipsis exposuerunt illustrissimus dominus Walravius, dominus de Brederode, baro Vianae et Ameydae, burchgravius Ultraiecti, Nordelosiae dominus, etc., dominus item Hugo Muysius ab Holy, eques, praetor Dordracenus et Striensis ditionis ballivus, praeterque eos reverendus dominus Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor, Festus item Hommius, nationalis synodi scriba, Middelburgensis ac Leydensis ecclesiae ministri, pariter a dd. politicis, quos ad nationalem, quae Dordrechti nunc habetur, synodum illorum illustrissimae et praepotentes delegarunt amplitudines, persuasi delegati, atque missi, ut ex iis plene illustrissimae eorundem ac praepotentes intelligerent amplitudines, quaecunque in eadem synodo, post eorum decretum primo Ianuarii datum, iisque quos eo tempore iam ante dicti d. politici itidem delegarant, traditum, acta atque gesta sunt; auditis item ac praelectis actis omnibus originalibus decretisque, tam politicorum quam ecclesiasticorum nomine ibidem promulgatis, omnibusque citatorum Remonstrantium a die Iovis mensis huius tertio, usque ad diem Lunae eiusdem mensis huius Ianuarii decimum et quartum inclusive, ut loquuntur, partim scripto exhibitis, partim viva voce redditis in eadem synodo responsis, imprimis autem eo, quod die Veneris, Ianuarii undecimo, ante meridiem, iidem citati Remonstrantes in eadem synodo scripto exhibuerunt responso, ut et reverendorum dominorum exterorum (1) forte] A, B: interl. add. – (1) non] A, B: interl. add. – (14) Generales] B: no highl. – (19) ballivus] A, B: balliuvus – (20) Hermannus] B: Hermanus – (22) quos] A, B: corr. from quis – (33) Veneris] B: no highl. 90

States General resolution confirming the expulsion of the cited Remonstrants (18 January 1619). See also ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15 91v A

20

25

30

92r A 35

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15

92v A

20

25

30

93r A 35

40

441

ac provincialium theologorum iudiciis, atque eorundem dominorum politicorum decreto postmodum secuto, imprimus autem et peculiariter audito quod e scriptis recitatum sibi fuit, qualem quantamque operam, iidem domini politici, die Saturni, Ianuarii duodecimo, ab hora circiter tertia ad horam circiter octavam navaverint, ut iam ante dictos Remonstrantes citatos eo adducerent, ut plusquam aequis iustisque tam illustrium ac praepotentum eorum amplitudinum primo Ianuarii exhibitis, tum dictorum dominorum politicorum postmodum secutis, obedirent atque morem gererent decretis; auditis insuper quae scripto iidem domini politici die Lunae decimo et quarto Ianuarii ante meridiem, super omnibus iam ante dictis, declararunt atque exposuerunt, quodque nihilominus iidem citati Remonstrantes, quorum fuerat rotunde, sincere, ac sine ulla tergiversatione respondere, mentemque suam categorice, prout illis ab illustrissimis atque praepotentibus eorum amplitudinibus fuerat iniunctum, ad praepositas ab ecclesiastico Praeside interrogationes, explicare, loco responsi scriptum exhibuerint, ipsorum de Primo Articulo sententiae praefixum, quod et ipsum nobis est praelectum; ex quo non tantum manifeste apparet, iam ante dictos citatos nullo prorsus modo ad ullam sese obedientiam decretis antedictis debitam composuisse, sed etiam ut publicae authoritatis contemptores in omni tergiversationum, effugiorum ac fallaciarum genere perstitisse, ut hac ratione bonum, ac foelicem huius tam diu expectatae synodi eventum eluderent, atque infructuosum redderent. Postremo autem, audito quoque a nobis atque intellecto reverendissimos dominos exteros theologos unanimiter, paribusque suffragiis et sententiis iudicasse, indignos esse eosdem citatos, qui in posterum in synodo audirentur, cum praesertim plene iis esset satisfactum, neque ulla omnino appareret spes, fore ut ad officium redirent, ideoque ex ipsa synodo esse dimittendos, ut in posterum ex praescripto antedicti decreti primo Ianuarii ab illustrissimis ac praepotentibus eorum amplitudinibus promulgato procederetur, utque ex scriptis eorum publicis, tum eorum explicationibus, partim scripto partim viva voce, tam in nationali hac quam in reliquis provincialibus synodis et alibi ab ipsis ante expressis, eorum de doctrina opiniones excuterentur, examinarentur, et secundum Dei Verbum deciderentur. Post quae omnia reverendus Praeses ecclesiasticus eosdem citatos iis verbis ex synodo dimisit; quae et ipsa nobis recitata sunt. Idcirco illustres atque praepotentes eorum amplitudines, omnibus accurate et serio, ex consilio atque in praesentia illustrissimi ac generosissimi herois ac domini, principis Auriaci, et illustris itidem domini comitis Guilhelmi Ludovici a Nassau, locum tenentis, etc., excussis atque expensis; imprimis autem hoc etiamnum agentes, ut in nationali (33) examinarentur] B: corr. from examinaretur

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

442

i.3 acta contracta

ea quae nunc celebratur synodo, omnia referantur eo atque dirigantur, ut ad exoptatum cui instituta est deveniatur finem, quae est gloriae divinae propagatio, ac religionis vere Christianae, quae in hisce hactenus obtinuit provinciis, conservatio, utque porro, quam maxime id eius potest fieri, bene sit reipublicae, pariter quies atque pax ecclesiae, optimorumque incolarum procuretur concordia, declararunt atque hoc ipso declarant, antedicta tam a politicis quam ab ecclesiasticis sancita atque promulgata acta ac decreta cum optimo ipsorum instituto, etiam eo quod nuperrime kalendis Ianuariis a nobis est conceptum, manifeste expresso convenire. Quamobrem et illustrissimae et praepotentes eorum amplitudines ea acta et decreta approbant hoc ipso, sicut et hoc ipsum, quod citati Remonstrantes post hac synodo exire sunt iussi, quibus et mandant, ut et in posterum extra eam se contineant et in urbe Dordrechtana maneant, donec illis a iam ante dictis dominis politicis aut ab ipsa synodo aliud praescriptum fuerit. Illud quoque insuper illorum illustrissimae atque praepotentes sanciunt amplitudines, ut haec synodus praecipua, quorum caussa est indicta, negotia, secundum illud dirigant decretum, quod kalendis huius mensis Ianuarii ab iis promulgatum est; quae ad ordinem in istis observandum spectant, iis ipsis committentes, prout eum maxime idoneum, et ad huius rei optimum progressum maxime conferre existimabunt. Iniungentes insuper, ut hoc bonum nostrum institutum placitum, voluntas atque mentis nostrae explicatio, sicut et superior kalendis huius mensis exhibita, publice in ipsa praelegatur synodo. Actum in conventu illustrissimorum atque praepotentum dominorum Ordinum Generalium, sub eorum sigillo atque subsignatione, nec non et subscriptione graphiarii eorundem. Hagae Comitis, decimo octavo Ianuarii, anno millesimo, sexcentesimo, decimo nono. Subsignatum erat: Nannius vidit. Et inferius erat: Ex mandato illustrium ac praepotentum dominorum Ordinum Generalium, C. Aerssens. Accinxerant se iam operi, eique instabant strenue, qua publice qua privatim, omnes et singuli, nec cessarunt etiam prius quam ad finem, Deo clementer benedicente, perducta essent omnia feliciter. Ne autem nesciat Christianus orbis, ipsaque posteritas, qua fide, solicitudine et conscientia examen et iudicium de Quinque istis controversis doctrinae Capitibus aggressa sit synodus, et tandem quoque post superatas integro trimestri, et quod excurrit molestias quam plurimas absolverit, breviter et paucis, multa perstringemus. Diximus supra, dictatos a Praeside articulos aliquot sententiam Remonstrantium de Primo Capite controverso continentes, et explicantes (prout ex ipsorum scriptis eos ipse pridem subnotarat) expressisse etiam libros, au(21) institutum] B: corr. from institum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

93v A

15

20

25

30

35

94r A

i.3 acta contracta

5

94v A

10

15

20

25

95r A

30

35

443

thores, paginas et lineas, unde singula commata desumpsisset; postea in synodo rigidum de omnibus examen institutum, et non articulos tantum cum locis allegatis, sed posteriora etiam Remonstrantium scripta cum prioribus accurate et anxie collata, ac tam diu totiesque limatos articulos istos, quoad ipsissimam et germanam Remonstrantium sententiam exprimere omnibus pariter crederentur. Eodem prorsus modo in reliquis deinceps controversis capitibus processum est; atque illa demum genuina de singulis sententia Remonstrantium habebatur, quae post diligentissimam articulorum et scriptorum collationem, Remonstrantium esse consentientibus iudiciis pronunciabatur; ac nihil tam sollitice cautum est, quam nequidquam Remonstrantibus affingeretur alienum, quodque sentire illos non posset liquido, et ad vivum verbis eorummet evinci, et demonstravi. Scripta autem Remonstrantium, e quibus eorundem sententiam eruebat synodus, non illa tantum fuerunt, quae typis excusa in omnium iam versabantur manibus, aut etiam illa quae ante monuimus in usum synodi fuisse descripta, sed et ista quibus sententiam suam de singulis controversis capitibus citati ipsimet declararant; nam quo die e synodo dimittebantur, declarationem sententiae suae de primo capite controverso synodo tradebant; de reliquis capitibus, e synodo iam dimissi, se quoque explicarant, et dd. delegatis exhibuerant, qui postea synodo ea omnia legenda offerebant. Cum de sententia Remonstrantium iam satis constabat, ad argumenta quibus eam munirent, animus adiectus est. Neque privatim tantum singula collegia de istis argumentis cogitabant et conferebant, sed et publice seria quotidie habebatur συζη τησις praeeuntibus doctissimis et clarissimis doctoribus et academiarum professoribus, aliisque quibusdam, tam exteris quam provincialibus. Primus, doctor Sibrandus Lubbertus de eo disserebat, an ex Ioh. 3, v. 36, et cap. 6, v. 40; Ebr. 11, v. 6; 1 Cor. 1, v. 21 recte probetur, decretum de salvandis fidelibus esse integrum decretum praedestinationis ad salutem. Deinde doctor Franciscus Gomarus genuinam vocum, eligere, electi, electio, significationem explicabat, et num ex istis vocibus, item ex Eph. 1, v. 4, 5, 6 probari possit, electionis subiectum esse, homines fideles perseverantes, disquirebat. Anthonius Thysius de duobus agebat, I. An decretum Dei de salvandis fidelibus, esset totum et integrum decretum praedestinationis ad salutem? II. An fides sit conditio in elegendis praerequisita? Doctor Iohannes Polyander enarrabat haec Sacrae Scripturae loca: Philip. 4, v. 3; Apoc. 21, v. 27; Luc. 10, v. 20; Rom. 8, v. 29; 2 Tim. 2 v. 19. Antonius Walaeus haec sequentia: Actor. 13, v. 48; Rom. 9, v. 11, et cap. 11, v. 5. Doctor Iohannes Davenantius, theologus Anglo-Britannus, tractabat quaestionem: an electio divina sit una, an multiplex? Doctor Abrahamus Schultetus, theologus Palatinus, de (5) omnibus] B: no highl. – (17) declarationem] B: highl. – (29) significationem] B: highl. – (29) num] B: corr. from nam – (31) disquirebat] B: no highl. – (34) Iohannes] A: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

444

i.3 acta contracta

sensu et certitudine electionis disputabat. Doctor Henricus Altingius, theologus item Palatinus, integram doctrinam de reprobatione imprimis tamen definitionem et causas eius explicabat. Gualterus Balcanquallus, theologus Schoto-Britannus, de eo disserebat: an voluntas patris filium in mortem tradentis, et filii mortem subeuntis, fuerit omnibus et singulis hominibus salutem conferre? Doctor Georgius Cruciger, theologus Hassus, de hoc, an impetratio reconciliationis et eiusdem applicatio aeque late se extendant? Paulus Steinius, theologus itidem Hassus, disquirebat, An gratia Dei per quam homo regeneratur, resistibilis sit, an vero irresistibilis? Doctor Sebastianus Beccius, theologus Basiliensis, respondebat ad omnia argumenta, quibus in Collatione Hagiensi Remonstrantes nituntur probare, gratiam Dei esse resistibilem. Iohannes Henricus Alstedius, theologus Nassovicus, examinabat responsiones Remonstrantium ad argumenta, quae Tertio et Quarto ipsorum Articulo in Collatione Hagiensi opposuerant Contra-Remonstrantes. Doctor Wolphangius Maierus, theologus Basiliensis, explicabat doctrinam de perseverantia sanctorum. Theodorus Tronchinus, theologus Genevensis, proponebat et examinabat argumenta quaedam pro perseverantia sanctorum. Professores Belgici, partitis operis, refutabant argumenta, quibus Remonstrantes in Collatione Hagiensi perseverantiam sanctorum impugnant. Iohannes Deodatus, theologus Genevensis, explicabat, quousque saepe procedat Spiritus Dei operando in cordibus reproborum? Quousque electi et vere regeniti aliquando prolabantur? Quodnam sit discrimen inter fidem iustificantem et temporariam? Erant accuratissimae diatribae istae ac toti synodo quod testabatur, utilissimae simul et gratissimae. Et haec quidem peragebantur foribus patentibus, frequentissimo quorumvis, qui adesse cupiebant, auditorio. Neque hoc satis erat; sed remotis postea auditoribus, omnes et singuli in conventu rogabantur, et dicere iubebantur sententiam de iis quae publice erant tractata. Ubi tum, tam amice et familiariter, quam libere de quibusvis dictis indictis, ad rem tamen facientibus, sive illa αÆ νασκευηÁ ν sive κατασκευηÁ ν spectarent, diu multumque conferebatur, subinde etiam de minutioribus quaerebatur, ne quid intractum, aut ullus cuiquam scrupulus, ubi tolli posset, relinqueretur. Omnibus in hunc modum excussis, collegia singula, seorsim ab aliis, ad iudicium, quod adhuc integrum ipsis erat formandum, ea quae paratos decebat, religione se protinus accingebant; cumque illud scripto consignassent, apud Praesidem deponebant, quoad omnia tandem capita eodem prorsus modo essent pertractata. Confectis iudiciis, conventus indicebatur, ut plena synodo quod quique iudicium tradiderant, distincte legeretur. (11) ad ... argumenta] B: no highl. – (14) ad argumenta] B: highl. – (20–21) perseverantiam sanctorum] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

95v A 15

20

25

30

35

96r A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

15 96v A

20

445

Dies toti decem huic lectioni dati sunt, quo diligentius posset et facilius ad omnia et singula attendi, ut si quae forte ex posterioribus curis, et postquam omnium iam audita essent iudicia, rationesque cur sic fuisset iudicatum, nova cuiquam obvenisset cogitatio eius ratio a synodo haberetur. Hic autem singulare quid evenit, quo nomine maximas etiam Deo synodus gratias egit. Nimirum, octuaginta et unus, qui novendecim collegia faciebant de rebus tam arduis et abstrusis sententiam dixerant, et quum nihil minus quam ex composito dixissent, repertus tamen non est vel unus, qui quod caput rei attinet contrarium ab alio se sentire profiteretur. Quod manifestum praesentiae Spiritus Sancti argumentum merito synodus interpretabatur. Accedebat quod iudicia sua, de Quinque controversis Articulis testando suo in veritatem et Belgicam ecclesiam animo, cum praesentes adesse (deputati licet) non possent, ad synodum transmiserant, reverendi clarissimi doctor David Pareus, theologus Palatinus, Petrus Molinaeus,91 theologus Parisiensis, quae lecta iudicium synodicum magis confirmabant. Pro quo ipsorum pro studio et labore gratiae ipsis decretae sunt. Lectis deinde iudiciis, proxima erat cura de conficiendis canonibus. Delecti ergo theologi exteri tres, et totidem provintiales, una cum Praeside, et assessoribus canones eiusmodi aliquot primitus concipiebant. Synodus deinde illos examinabat ac censebat, donec eam tandem, quam hic videre est (quae omnibus et singulis maxime placebat, quod manuum quoque subscriptione testati sunt) formam acciperent. (Hic ponantur Canones)92

25

30

35

His peractis, quia Remonstrantes, libellis passim editis quemadmodum quoque ipsi citati, diversis, quae synodo et postea dd. delegatis tradiderunt scriptis, Reformatarum ecclesiarum doctores varie traduxerant, quasi horrenda illi impia et blasphema quaedam palam assererent, maxime de reprobatione, deliberatum fuit an non etiam ad criminationem istam aliquid esset dicendum? Duo autem hic consideranda veniebant, primum erat phrasis, sive loquendi modus nonnullis, ubi hoc argumentum tractant, usurpatus. Alterum, ipsa dogmata ex phrasibus eiusmodi per consequentiam exstincta. Utrumque miris modis exagitabant Remonstrantes. Phrases autem quod attinet, ut omnes illas promiscue et simpliciter reiiceret, quas Remonstrantes sugillabant impetrare a se nemo poterat; cum manifestum esset nonnullas esse ex illis, quas ipse Spiritus Sanctus usurparat, non paucas quas sano sensu ipsi iam pri(10) Spiritus Sancti] B: no highl. – (10–11) Accedebat] B: corr. from illegible word – (35) Spiritus Sanctus] B: no highl. 91 92

Pierre du Moulin. Canons of Dordt. See Acta 1:241–270, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7. The Canons are not inserted here in the text of the Acta Contracta; only their proper placement is indicated.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

446

i.3 acta contracta

dem Remonstrantes admiserant, et longe adhuc plures, quae dextre et commode explicari possent, si modo charitas adhibeatur. Censebant ergo, si certi aliquid et solidi hic statuendum esset, debere delectum primo aliquem haberi; deinde vero, ne cuiquam iniuria fiat, accurate in mentem authorum singulorum inquiri, tum quo sensu phrasis quaeque ferenda, quo sensu non distincte annotari, et hoc quidem rationibus, illud autem longa plurium locorum citatione et collatione liquido atque ad vivum demonstrari; sed cum breviter istud fieri non posset, quin libro commentario ad id opus esse omnes dicerent, in hanc tandem conveniebant sententiam, ut huius loci et temporis esse considerationem illam negarent, ac satis fore existimarent, ut illis illa relinqueretur, quibus iam ante a synodo mandatum erat hanc rem agere. Quantum ad dogmata, quae ecclesiis Reformatis, aut earum doctoribus impingebant Remonstrantes, erant quoque, qui nullam amplius eorum haberi debere rationem existimabant, dicebant enim meras esse calumnias, ac plus satis testari Canones superiores, quo loco ecclesiae Reformatae omnia ista haberent; tamen quia tam operose vulgo dogmata ista inculcarant Remonstrantes, ut non modo crederentur ita sentire et docere pastores Reformati, sed vel hoc potissimum nomine, passim a permultis fugerentur, et vero timendum erat, ne forte imperitiores nonnulli minus adverterent, ad synodi de iisdem sententiam expressam canonibus, si non seorsim, aliqua eorum iniiceretur mentio, plurimis suffragiis iudicatum est, operae pretium facturam synodum, si praecipua quaedam dogmatum istorum (unde postea iudicium de reliquis facere quilibet posset) ad calcem Canonum subiiceret, quod et factum est in hunc modum: (Hic ponatur reiectio calumniarum)93

97r A

5

10

15

20

25

Absoluta in hunc modum causae pertractatione, de personis tum citatorum, tum caeterorum Remonstrantium pastorum, matura prius habita deliberatione, ita statutum est: (Hic ponatur Sententia adversus Remonstrantes)94 Concepta hac ratione sententia, visum fuit praefationem hanc Canonibus praefigi: (Hic ponatur praefatio)95

93 94 95

Conclusion of the Canons. See Acta 1:270–271, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7. Sentence of the Remonstrants. See Acta 1:275–277, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. Preface to the Canons. See Acta 1:284–286, and ADSND III, Pt. Six, Sect. 7.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

97v A

i.3 acta contracta

5

98r A

10

15

20

25

98v A

30

35

447

Confecto perarduo hoc negotio, novus successit labor. Nam consultissimus d. Martinus Gregorii, pro tempore praeses dd. delegatorum, postquam, inquit, per subdelegatos politicorum illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, dominis nostris benignissimis, renuntiatum et relatum fuit, quid hactenus in synodo nationali actum, decretum et conclusum sit, super definitione et veritate Quinque Articulorum, qui tantopere ecclesias et rempublicam exagitaverunt, vehementer illustres ipsorum dominationes gavisae sunt; quod Deo bene iuvante, per consonantes, et convenientes rationes, sententia synodi nationalis pro assertione doctrinae orthodoxae obtenta, eaque explicate, et exerte in capita rerum coniecta sit. Propter hoc, Deo imprimis gratias agunt; laborem autem, molestiam et curas omnium theologorum tam exterorum quam provincialium agnoscunt; et enixe petunt, ut quae paucula porro agenda restant, ea quam maturrime et celerrime peragi possint; et ut synodus se accingat ad relectionem Confessionis Belgicae (idque ex more in synodis recepto) si quid adverti possit, quod heterodoxum aut sacris literis dissentaneum in ea confessione contineatur. Persuademus autem nobis pro aequitate ingeniorum vestrorum, nihil ad censuram revocatum iri a reverendis vestris nisi quod proprie doctrinam concernere videatur, et eo spectare; nam alias etiam verum est, nihil temere mutari debere in rebus bene constitutis, nisi ubi et magna necessitas et evidentissima utilitas hoc postulare videbuntur. Ad Confessionis ergo examen se accingit synodus. Ac primo singulis in manus datur Confessionis exemplar; deinde ipsa distincte a capite ad calcem palam legitur; postea monentur omnes, ut diligenter ad singula attendant, et quid de capite quolibet doctrinae iudicent, scripto aut viva voce exponant. Erat autem totum hoc eo quidem iam facilius, et minoris operae, quod non tantum Quinque, quos vocant, Articuli, tam diffuse, hactenus explicati essent, sed et gravissimae insuper, ac praecipui momenti tres quaestiones a clarissimis theologis Bremensibus, solidissime pertractatae. Matthias Martinius, orthodoxam de persona domini nostri Iesu Christi, et utraque eius natura, divina et humana doctrinam asseruerat, atque ea occasione simul discusserat quae doctor Conradus Vorstius convellendae doctrinae isti disputarat, de omnipraesentia essentiae divinae, de creatione mundi, de nomine Iehova. Doctor Henricus Isselburgius, orthodoxam de satisfactione domini nostri Iesu Christi doctrinam explicarat, eamque a Socini96 et aliorum, qui ipsum sequuntur cavillis vindicarat. Doctor (9) obtenta] B: obenta – (13) maturrime] B: corr. from maturrine – (17) aequitate] B: corr. from aequitatae – (26) eo] B: corr. from ea – (29) pertractatae] A: petractatae – (34) orthodoxam] B: no highl. 96

Faustus Socinus (1539–1604), whose anti-Trinitarian views were considered heterodox by Reformed theologians.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

448

i.3 acta contracta

Lodovicus Crocius egerat de iustificatione hominus coram Deo; atque hanc imprimis quaestionem tractarat: an fides ipsa in iustificatione acceptetur a Deo pro omni iustitia, quam nos secundum legem praestare tenebamur? Ipsae quoque a citatis synodo pridem traditae super Confessione considerationes, non parum totam causam iuvabant et promovebant. Nam cum dictatae illa iam diu et ab omnibus exceptae essent, uti supra diximus, ansam dederant, vel ab eo tempore cogitandi de Confessione, eamque pressius examinandi. Habita igitur deliberatione, omnes exteri pariter, ac provinciales, haud gravate, quid de Confessione corde sentirent, viva voce pronunciant: nimirum, dogma fidei nullum ea contineri quod veritati Sacris Scripturis expressae adversetur; esse quoque illam Reformatarum aliarum ecclesiarum confessionibus consonam. Exteri etiam provinciales monuerunt, ut in orthodoxa, pia et simplici eoque in primis nomine suspicienda, ista fidei Confessione perseverent, eamque intemeratam posteris relinquere, et ad adventum domini nostri Iesu Christi illibatam conservare omnibus modis adlaborent. Provinciales, cum per Dei gratiam facturos se istud recepissent, Deo pro singulari hoc animorum in salutari veritatis doctrina consensu gratias dicunt, eumque porro venerantur, ut perpetuum illum esse faciat; deinde et illustrissimos dd. delegatos obnixe rogant ne graventur ecclesiarum Belgicarum nomine apud illustrissimos dd. Ordines Generales intercedere et hoc serio agere, ut illustres ipsorum dominationes sanam hanc veritatis doctrinam sartam tectam in ecclesiis Belgicis conservare, et authoritate sua tueri ac stabilire benigne dignentur. Tum rursus, idem, praeses politicus:97 Reverendi venerabiles, clarissimi, cum bono Deo hesterno die praelecta fuit Confessio Belgica, eaque tanquam conveniens cum Dei Verbo non improbata iudiciis vestris, hodie ex voto et iussu dominorum nostrorum pergemus ad lectionem Catechismi, cuius in hoc dissimilis est ratio, quod Confessio proprie et mere Belgica sit, Catechismis, vero originaliter a Palatinis conscriptus, usu tandem ecclesiarum nostrarum, ut et quamplurimarum aliarum ecclesiarum factus sit. Ideoque qua animi pietate erga Confessionem usi estis, in Catechismo eandem nobis pollicemur. Agnoscetis accommodatum dicendi genus esse ad puerilem et rudem iuventutis intellectum. Subtilius quaedam dici potuisse fortasse nonnulli existimabunt, sed convenientius huiusmodi ad academiarum pulpita relegabimus, quam ut subtiliter ima puerorum et catechumenων subsellia iis occupari (3–4) quam ... tenebamur] B: no highl. – (15) domini ... Christi] B: highl. – (16) gratiam] B: highl. – (30) nostrarum] A, B: noster 97

State delegates’ statement on the need to review the Heidelberg Catechism (1 May 1619). See also ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 11.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

99r A

15

20

25

30

99v A

35

i.3 acta contracta

permittamus. Credimis τοÁ πρε πον maxime observatum esse in Catechismo, eumque puerorum et ecclesiae instructionem et pietatem magis, quam exactissimam scholarum disputationem sibi ante oculos habere. Si, uti ecclesiae nostra sibi hactenus persuasit nihil in eo reperiatur, quod vel manifestae Scripturae, vel fidei analogiae contrarium sit, tum vero iudiciis vestris synodicis magnum cumulum ad religionis Reformatae incrementum et ecclesiae Belgicae firmamentum accessurum esse nulli dubitamus.

5

10

100r A

15

20

25

30

449

Dixerat haec Praeses, simul Catechismus integer relegitur. Neque et de eo difficilis erat deliberatio, eandem enim quae Confessione, etiam Catechismo tradi doctrinam, etsi ordine et modo non eodem palam erat. Una autem omnium voce pronunciatum est, Catechismum hunc orthodoxae doctrinae Christianae compendium esse, admodum accuratum singularique prudentia conscriptum ad captum non tenerae iuventutis tantum, sed et ad commodam adultiorum institutionem; nihil continere, quod Verbo Dei adversetur, atque ideo non esse cur quidquam in eo corrigatur aut mutetur; posse cum magna aedificatione in ecclesiis Belgicis doceri, atque omnibus omnino modis debere in iis retinere. His peractis, vetimo demum loco de doctrina d. Conradi Vorstii actum est, id enim ut etiam fieret iubebant illustres dd. Ordines Generales, et quidem Vorstio non evocato; nam existimabant plus satis toti Christiano orbi constare, ex eius libris, tum dogmaticis et elenchticis, tum apologeticis quid de compluribus Christianae religionis capitibus sentiret. Dederat autem ille ad synodum literas quibus se ad amicam συζη τησιν cum theologis exteris offerebat; inter caetera vero, etiam hoc dicebat; si apologetica sua scripta satisfacere cuiquam non possent, nescire se qua ratione orthodoxiam suam comprobare melius posset. Sufficere itaque iudicabatur, si absentis scripta omnium iam diu manibus trita, et nemini non notissima, consulantur, atque ex iis de doctrina authoris pronuncietur. Totum triduum huic operi datum est, et tandem de communi omnium consensu, statutum in hunc modum:98 Quandoquidem illustrissimis ac praepotentibus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus placuit per generosos atque amplissimos delegatos suos huic synodo iniungere, ut sententiam suam de theologia seu doctrina Conradi Vorstii, sacrae theologiae doctoris, in scriptis ipsius proposita, summatim exponat, et simul declaret, an ea in Reformatis ecclesiis aut scholis cum fructu et aedificatione salutariter doceri, aut in iisdem pie tolerari possit,

100v A

35

(33–34) Conradi Vorstii] B: no highl. 98

The synod’s judgement on the Vorstius case. See also Acta, 1:319–320, and ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

450

i.3 acta contracta

veneranda haec synodus, omnibus in timore Dei recte expensis atque examinatis, consentientibus suffragiis declaravit, et per hanc praesentem declarat, dictum Conradum Vorstium in scriptis suis posterioribus, praesertim vero in tractatu “De Deo et attributis eius”, (praeterquam quod reiectos in hac synodo Remonstrantium de Quinque Articulis errores propugnet ac tueatur), non tantum de uno atque altero religionis Reformatae articulo, sed de plerisque eius capitibus primariis; qualia sunt de Trinitate personarum in essentia divina, de essentiae divinae simplicitate, infinitate, immensitate, omnipraesentia essentiali, omniscientia, omnipotentia, sapientia et immutabilitate, de creatione, de providentia Dei, de unione hypostatica duarum naturarum in Christo, de plena et perfecta satisfactione Christi pro peccatis nostris, de iustificatione hominis coram Deo per fidem, aliisque quamplurimis, cum a serenissimo ac potentissimo rege Magnae Britanniae, tum a theologis nonnullis publice commonstratis, in scriptis suis partim multa in dubium vocare, quorum certam et determinatam veritatem omnes ecclesiae Reformatae ex Verbo Dei iamdudum obtinuerunt, et professae sunt, partim etiam plurima diserte asserere, quae veritati divinae in Sacris Scripturis revelatae, et confessionibus omnium ecclesiarum Reformatarum plane sunt contraria, gloriae Dei inimica, pietati et saluti hominum noxia, et infausti illius Socini blasphemiis aut plane consona aut admodum affinia. Quin etiam argumenta praecipua, tam a veneranda antiquitate, quam a recentioribus doctoribus Reformatis pro orthodoxa doctrina, atque imprimis pro aeterna domini nostri Iesu Christi deitate, ex Verbo Dei recte producta atque usurpata passim periculosissime enervare, nullis aliis, quibus veritatis doctrina fortius asseratur, repositis; sophismata, quibus veritas implicatur, studiose proponere, et operose urgere, eorumque solutionem, ne quidem aggredi, sed ea integra relinquere, ut lectorum suorum animis inhaereant; adeo ut manifeste appareat, ipsum callide viam sternere voluisse, ad impias Socini aliorumque haereses clanculum instillandas; et sub inquirendi specie, sedulo agere negotium seducendi. Frustra etiam hactenus conatum eum fuisse haec omnia variis distinctionibus ineptis, excusationibus frivolis, tergiversationibus miseris, et dissimulationibus fraudulentis, tegere atque incrustare. Ac proinde non tantum dissolutam hanc illius de praecipuis Christianae religionis capitibus sceptice disputandi licentiam, et lubricam, ambiguam et tortuosam docendi rationem, ecclesiae Dei esse perniciosam, rebus tam sanctis atque arduis minime convenientem, adeoque orthodoxo doctori indignissimam, sed imprimis etiam doctrinam eius de quamplurimis maximi momenti dogmatibus, ut Verbo divino, et confessionibus (3) Conradum Vorstium] B: no highl. – (4) Deo] B: no highl. – (23) domini nostri] B: highl. – (23–24) Iesu Christi] B: no highl. – (26) sophismata] B: corr. from sopismata

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

101r A

15

20

25

101v A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

102r A

5

10

15

20

102v A

25

30

35

451

ecclesiarum Reformatarum contrariam, impiam, blasphemam, et in divinam maiestatem ac veritatem multis modis contumeliosam, in ecclesiis et scholis Reformatis nequaquam tolerandam, sed ex iisdem cum detestatione penitus esse eliminandam atque exstirpandam. Ipsum vero Conradum Vorstium, qui de erroribus suis nihil hactenus remisit omnesque admonitiones et iudicia Reformatorum principum, doctorum, academiarum, et ecclesiarum praefracte contemsit, nec scandalum, quod scriptis suis concitavit, debite reparare curavit, professoris aut doctoris orthodoxi in ecclesiis Reformatis et munere et nomine prorsus indignum esse declarat. Denique serio atque obnixe rogat haec synodus illustrissimos ac praepotentes dd. Ordines Generales, ut scandalum hoc authoritate sua ex ecclesiis Reformatis mature tollere dignentur, ac simul etiam procurare, ne ecclesiae Belgicae diutius hac labe atque eiusmodi haeresibus et blasphemis dogmatibus inficiantur; utque eum in finem scripta huius Vorstii et similium, quanta fieri poterit cautione supprimantur. Deum vero ipsum precatur, ut ecclesias Reformatas Belgicas adversus huiusmodi prophanas haereses, ex iisque ortas contentiones ac confusiones, in pace atque orthodoxae doctrinae professione magis magisque conservet et stabiliat, et per Spiritum suum Sanctum hunc Conradum Vorstium, atque omnes qui cum ipso errant, clementer illuminet, ac in viam veritatis pacisque revocet, ut ecclesia potius de ipsorum conversione, quam confusione laetari possit. Atque haec quidem illa sunt, quae a decimo quarto Ianuarii (quo die e synodo dimissi sunt citati) ad quartum usque Maii, perpetuo synodum exercuerant. Paucissima tantum quaedam alia intercurrerunt, quorum hoc fuit potissimum, quod Everardus Voskuylius et Iohannes Schotlerus, cum secundo evocati ad dicendam causam coram synodo non comparerent, contumaciae damnati, et a ministerio suspensi sunt. Pridie nonas Maii, qui dies ab illustribus dd. Ordinibus Generalibus dictus erat, theologi omnes exteri et provinciales e loco consessus, ubi simul convenerant, bini ad templum maius urbis Dordracenae procedunt, praeeuntibus eodem ordine illustribus dd. delegatis, et subsequente mox amplissimis ipsius urbis magistratu. Erat autem in superiore templi parte locus constructus paulo eminentior, unde audiri facile, et conspici ab omnibus quivis poterat. Confluxerat vero maxima undique hominum multitudo: comites, barones, nobiles, cives, docti, indocti. Cum suis singuli subselliis consedissent, Praeses ecclesiasticus, paucula primum praefatus, his verbis Deum compellat:99 (4–5) Conradum Vorstium] B: no highl. – (8) reparare] A, B: corr. from illegible word – (14) inficiantur] A, B: corr. from infitiantur – (14) Vorstii] B: no highl. – (19) Conradum Vorstium] B: no highl. – (21–22) laetari] A: letari – (23) Ianuarii] B: highl. – (24) quartum usque] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

452

i.3 acta contracta

Omnipotens Deus, et misericors Pater noster in Filio tuo dilecto domino nostro Iesu Christo. Quam magnum est nomen tuum, Domine, in universa terra, quam formidabile in populis, quam amabile in coetu timentium te! Magnus es tu et laudatus valde; mirabilia facis solus. Auribus nostris audivimus, et patres nostri narraverunt nobis opus quod operatus es temporibus eorum. Invenisti eos in squalore et ululatu desertos, solitarios et acerbissimo servitutis Antichristicae ac tyrannidis iugo pressos. Tu misertus eorum, exserta salutis manu iugum illud confregisti, contrivisti. Patres vero nostros plantasti, tanquam ursus et leo occuristi exactoribus eorum, eosque malo affecisti; populum vero tuum collocasti in tuto et propagasti. Non gladius, non brachium patribus nostris salutem dedit; sed dextera tua, brachium tuum et lux faciei tuae, quia benevolus eras eis. Notam eis fecisti viam salutis, arcanum foederis tui revelasti. Splendentes fecisti ipsorum tenebras, et sublatis abominandis idolis, vexillum gratiae et solium gloriae in medio eorum erexisti, unigenitum et dilectum tuum Filium in evangelio pacis laeta fide complectendum eis exhibuisti, et Spiritu tuo intelligentes eos reddidisti, ut exultarint in luce tua, qui in umbra mortis sederant. Sicut aquila pullis suis incubat, expandit super eos alas suas, eisque portat eos, ita tu eos portasti, fovisti, duxisti, et tanquam oculi pupillam custodivisti. Gaudium erant totius terrae, quia pinguedine bonitatis tuae satiabas eos. Osores eorum increpabas, contentionem eorum contendebas; instrumentis contra eos formatis maledicebas, linguam adversus eos in ius insurgentem condemnabas. Nomen Messiae tui erat inter eos, et sanguine eius asperserant conscientias suas; ideo gratas habuisti preces eorum, et angelus excisor non tetigit eos. Propter haec omnia benedicit tibi anima nostra, domine, et intestina nostra nomini tuo sancto; ossa nostra dicunt, domine, quis par tibi? Tu diligis portas Sionis, et benevolentia velut scuto, circumdas populum tuum. Diebus istis uno corde servaverunt foedus tuum, et coluerunt te redemti tui, quam-diu prolongarunt dies qui aspexerant opera manuum tuarum mirabilia dextrae tuae. Verum (ah domine) surrexit post eos aetas altera postquam saginati sumus et in pace collocati, elatus est animus noster, obliti sumus tui et recalcitravimus. Nos, Domine, nos in terra optima, in valle pinguedinis, caelestium et terrenorum bonorum affluentia abs te ditati. Nos, quos prae omni natione religiosissimos esse decuit morum praeceptorum custodes, (17) exultarint] B: corr. from exultarant – (30–31) redemti] A: corr. from remdemti – (34) collocati] B: collacati 99

Bogerman’s opening prayer in the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht. See also Acta, 1: 320–23, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

103r A 5

10

15

103v A 20

25

30

35

104r A

i.3 acta contracta

5

10

104v A

15

20

25

30

105r A 35

453

facti sumus gens peccatrix, populus iniquitate gravis, peccavimus contra te, retrorsum recessimus, pedes nostros non cohibuimus, a viis tuis sanctis defleximus, charitatem primam dimisimus, priora opera non fecimus. Quibus omnibus iustissimam et gravissimam tuam indignationem et iram in nos provocavimus. Patiens es, domine, tardus ad iram et longanimis; attamen meritissime tandem in nos exarsisti et terribilis nobis apparuisti, ut anima tua velut miserendo et parcendo fatigata nos iam spernere et fastidire videretur. Lux nostra conversa est in tenebras, in pace nostra ecce amaritudo amarissima et terror; curationem a te expectabamus, sed ut peregrinus in terra visus es; propter excandescentiam tuam terra fuit obscurata, populus fuit tanquam ignis, pabulum, frater fratri non pepercit, a planta pedis usque ad verticem summum nihil fuit in corpore nostro integri, omnia vulneribus, plagis et livore plena. Amici, tam longinqui, quam vicini, mala nostra cum maerore et stupore adspectabant. Laetabatur autem de nobis inimica nostra, cecidisse nos et nunquam resurrecturos rata. Et vero dissidiorum ac turbarum mole in exitium ferebamur praecipites. Tremendus es, domine, et iuste iudicas orbem, etiam filiorum tuorum transgressiones virgis visitas, et plagis iniquitates eorum. Interea maesti et atrati coram oculis nostris incedebant, in suspiriis et gemitibus coram te iacebant, quotquot revererentur nomen tuum, non tantum Belgicarum ecclesiarum ante florentissimarum miserandam faciem dolenter intuentes, sed vel imprimis corda lacerantes eo quod viderent adorandam tuam maiestatem, et sanctissimum tuum nomen proterve vellicari, et impie blasphemari, doctrinam tuam quovis auro purgatissimo puriorem ac pretiosiorem vilipendi, depravari, contaminari, servos tuos de domo tua optime meritos, ipsamque adeo dilectam tuam sponsam contumeliis et probris detestandum in modum exagitari; haereses damnatas ab inferis revocari, et nova arte fucatas reponi, populum a caelesti, tam care nobis comparata, veritate misere seduci, et in omnis religionis contemptum abripi, denique in crimine poni, si quis remedia ab ipso Dei Spiritu probata, malis nostris applicanda legitime commonstraret aut flagitaret. Tulimus hanc indignationem tuam, domine, quia peccavimus in te; speculantes tamen et expectantes, ecquando tandem e caelis esses aspecturus, et perfecto opere, consummataque indignatione ac iudicio tuo in Sione, causam tui populi, tuae veritatis adeoque et nominis tui acturus veritati pristinum splendorem, servis tuis laetitiam, ecclesiae tuae exopta(3) dimisimus] B: dimissimus – (7) nos] A, B: corr. from non – (20) oculis] B: interl add. – (23) lacerantes] B: corr. from laceantes – (26) pretiosiorem] B: corr. from praetiosiorem – (26) servos] A, B: corr. from ser[–]os

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

454

i.3 acta contracta

tissimam pacem, et nomini tuo daturus gloriam. Memores fuimus horum turoum eloquiorum. Bonus est Iehova expectantibus ipsum, animae requirenti ipsum; bene agitur cum eo qui silet Iehovae et expectat salutem eius; nam non reiicit in saeculum Dominus, sed cum affecit maestitia, rursum miseretur pro amplitudine benignitatum suarum; neque enim populum suum deserit, nec possessionem suam derelinquit. Atque haec est admiranda illa tua bonitas et fides, quam experti sumus et praedicamus in hoc tempore. In angustiis agnovimus peccata nostra, quaesivimus et invocavimus te, tandem respondens collocasti nos in lato. Aspexisti afflictionem nostram et agnovisti angores animae nostrae. Vivificasti animam nostram et consolatus es populum tuum, dedisti nobis desideria cordis nostri et pronunciatum labiorum nostrorum non avertisti a nobis. Cum autem tibi pro immensa tua bonitate et sapientia ad docendum et regendum populum tuum, placeat uti opera, ministerio, communione et coetibus sanctorum tuorum servorum, quos gregi tuo dedisti pastores et inspectores, assiduo et ardentissime supplicavimus tibi, ut in gravissimis istis Belgicarum ecclesiarum calamitatibus hoc nos aliquando beare solatio, ut pastorum et doctorum populi tui coniunctis precibus, communicatis donis et studiis, salutare aliquod remedium aegrotae ac pene desperatae ecclesiae Belgicae ex sancto tuo Verbo adhiberetur, reiecta et pulsa errorum caligine, lumen veritatis in candelabro omnibus exponeretur, errantibus ad reditum, distractis, ad unionem pax praeferretur, inquieti et perturbati ad tranquillitatem revocentur, et pax gratissima refloresceret in amaenissimo hoc nostro Belgio. Ecce quod petivimus, dedisti nobis, et quidem longe illustrius atque unquam sperare fuimus ausi. Testatur id praesens augusta corona, tot eximiorum Christi servorum, quos ut spiritualem exercitum in subsidium afflictissimae nostrae ecclesiae ex variis, non solum vicinis, sed etiam longe dissitis regnis et regionibus, divina tua manu in unum coegisti, ut singulari malo singulare responderet solatium. Flagitavimus insuper, ut quandoquidem sine tua benedictione omnis eorum labor foret irritus, in omnia et singula sancti huius coetus membra spiritualium donorum copiam effundere velles, eorumque corda et actiones sic gubernare, ut sancto tui nominis timore, compositis et sedatis animis, omnia ad Verbi tui normam fideliter examinarent, tandemque sincera et serena conscientia in unicam salutarem veritatem consentirent, et concordibus suffragiis ea statuerent, quae ad nominis tui gloriam, regni (5) affecit] B: afficit – (7) possessionem] B: corr. from possionem – (21) studiis] A: foll. by del. et studiis – (27) ausi] B: corr. from aussi – (28) eximiorum] B: eximorum – (34) donorum] A: corr. from dominorum – (38) concordibus] A: cordibus with interl. add. con

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

105v A

15

20

25

106r A

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5 106v A

10

15

20

107r A

25

30

35

455

Iesu Christi propagationem, ecclesiae Belgicae concordiam et conscientiarum tranquillitatem quam maxime expedirent. Neque hoc desideratissimum bonum nobis denegavisti, domine, ut tanta omnium et singulorum in salutari doctrina consensione, ab uno veritatis Spiritu inspirata, sanctus hic labor noster piis omnibus eo esset gratior, infirmisque imperitis et errantibus tanto redderetur fructuosior. Huius consensus testes sumus omnes, qui hoc in loco coram te sedemus, et manibus nostris divinae huic veritati ex Scriptura sana declaratae subscripsimus. Sic conspicuum est opus tuum in servis tuis, sic formidabilis es in concilio sanctorum; sic exhilarasti nos secundum dies quibus afflixisti nos, secundum annos quibus experti sumus malum. Haec omnia nobis confecit tua misericordia, qua prosequeris populum tuum. Hoc novo et illustri benignitatis tuae miraculo omnium (quae tot edidisti in Belgio, veterum memoriam nobis refricas). Cum itaque gustemus, domine, et videamus, quam bonus sis erga nos, et quantopere diligas ecclesiam Belgicam, laeti summus et exsultamus in te, fidem tuam in congregatione sancta celebramus, beatamque praedicamus illam gentem, cuius tu Deus es, beatum illum populum quem eligis in haereditatem tibi. Nunc ergo domine, obsecramus in nomine dilecti tui filii Hoschian-na, serva nunc, prospera nunc domine; opus manuum tuarum in nobis perfice, da robur populo tuo, et benedic ei cum pace, ut reiuvenescentes novis viribus adscendant, velut aquilae currant, neque defatigentur, ambulent neque delassentur. Benedic porro laboribus servorum tuorum, et luceat lux faciei tuae super populum tuum. Emitte spiritum tuum ex alto, illumina hominum mentes, praepara et aperi corda, ut splendorem simplicissimae tuae veritatis videant, eam cum voluptate et corde bono recipiant, in ea perpetuo acquiescant, fructusque ea dignos constanter et abunde proferant. Abberantes, O pastor optime, ad gregem tuum clementer reduc, flecte et emolli corda dura, ut agnoscant extensam manum tuam, et robore tuo prehenso pacem tecum ineant, neque collo duro veritati diutius obluctentur, dissipatos in unum recollige; vulneratos sana, lapsos erige et confirma, mortuos vivifica. Tolle e medio nostri schismata, compesce Sathanam, compone animos omnium ad tranquillitatem, ut populus tuus uno humero tibi serviat, uno corde et ore te colat et celebret, cantentque angeli in caelis, et homines in terris, pacem in eo, qui spes, pax et salus nostra est Iesu Christo, Filio tuo unigenito, qui tecum et cum Spiritu Sancto vivit et regnat in saecula, amen.

(18) Deus] B: highl. – (31) emolli] A, B: corr. from emolle

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

456

i.3 acta contracta

Dictis precibus, scribae synodi, partitis operis, sublata quantum poterant voce recitant, quae de Quinque controversis Articulis, de calumniis, de personis citatorum, aliorumque Remonstrantium pastorum statuerat synodus, una cum praefatione quam illis omnibus praemiserat; nomina etiam theologorum omnium qui his subscripserant distincte recensent, assurgentibus, aut caput detegentibus singulis, cum nomen suum efferri audirent. Atque ita publice agnoscentibus se sentire et iudicasse, prout iam pronunciatum erat. Absoluta lectione, Praeses ecclesiasticus monet auditores, eosdem illos quos praesentes ibi videbant, exteros simul et provinciales theologos, omnes calculo suo provasse, etiam Confessionem Belgicam, et Catechismum Heydelbergensem in ecclesiis Belgicis receptum, ac iudicasse omnia, quae illis scriptis continentur dogmata, cum Verbo Dei convenire, quo dicto iterum ad preces omnes hortatur, ipse conceptis verbis ita praeit:100 Celebrate dominum quia bonus est, quia in saeculum benignitas eius. Dicat nunc ecclesia Belgica, esse in saeculum benignitatem eius. Dicant nunc servi Iehovae, qui perstant in atriis domus eius esse in saeculum benignitatem eius. Benedicat anima nostra domino, nec obliviscatur ullius beneficiorum eius, qui propitius est omni iniquitati nostrae, qui medetur omnibus morbis nostris, qui coronat nos benignitate et miserationibus; qui satiat nos bonis, qui nos renovat ut fiamus tanquam aquila, tanquam pueritia nostra. Magnifica effecit Iehova erga nos, exercet benignitatem erga unctos suos; notas facit nobis vias suas, et arcanum suum revelat timentibus nomen eius. Facit ut mansueti incedant in iure, et ducit eos in orbitis iustitiae. Eripit nos a contentionibus; vivat dominus et benedicta sit rupes nostra, exaltetur Deus salutis nostrae, in caulis herbidis facit ut recubemus; secundum aquas lenes deducit nos; graviter impulsi fuimus ut caderemus, sed dominus fuit auxilio nobis. Severe nos castigavit Deus, sed morti non tradidit nos. Solvit silicium nostrum et accinxit nos laetitia. Vox cantus et salutis sit in tentoriis iustorum, dicens: Non moriemur, sed vivemus, ut enarremus opera domini. Multi dolores sunt improbo, sed qui fiduciam habet in Iehova, benignitas exundabit eum. Laetamini ergo iusti in Iehova, et cantate nomen eius, qui praediti estis recto corde; nam amoenum hoc est et rectos decet. Videte quam gratiosus et misericors sit Dominus, quam longanimis et multus benignitate; non secundum peccata nostra facit nobis, neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuit nobis, sed (15–17) Dicant ... eius] A, B: marg. add. – (16) Iehovae] B: no highl. – (18) beneficiorum] B: corr. from beneficorum – (18) propitius] B: corr. from proptius – (21) Magnifica] A, B: corr. from Magna – (25) Deus] B: no highl. – (27) Deus] B: no highl. – (31) exundabit eum] B: no highl. 100

Bogerman’s closing prayer of thanksgiving at the Grote Kerk of Dordrecht. See also Acta, 1:323–327, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

107v A

5

10

15

108r A 20

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta 108v A

5

10

15

109r A

20

25

30

35 109v A

457

quam alti sunt caeli supra terram, praevalet benignitas eius erga nos, quam longe abest Oriens ab Occidente, tam longe amovet a nobis transgressiones nostras. Ut miseretur Pater Filiorum, ita in praesentiarum miseretur nostri dominus. Hic dies est a Iehova, et est mirabilis in oculis nostris; hunc diem nobis effecit Iehova, quare laetemur et exultemus in ea. Omnipotens, aeterne, misericors Deus et Pater noster in unigenito et dilecto tuo Filio, domino et servatore nostro Iesu Christo, quam admiranda et imperscrutabilis est haec tua charitas et misericordia erga nos, nostra culpa miserrimos et perditissimos peccatores, quod nos ante iacta mundi fundamenta, in dilecto tuo Filio ad aeternam illam gloriam, et animarum nostrarum salutem, non ex praevisa ulla bonae qualitatis vel actionis nostrae dignitate, sed ex mero gratuitae dilectionis beneplacito elegeris; quod Christum nobis in caput et pastorem, nosque ipsi in membra, et oves ipsi inferendos et ab eo pascendos destinaveris et dederis, quod eidem dilecto et proprio tuo Filio non peperceris, sed in acerbissimam et maledictam illam crucis mortem pro nobis, cum inimici tui essemus, tradideris, ut pretioso huius immaculati tui agni sanguine ab omnibus nostris peccatis mundaremur, et tibi reconciliaremur; quod per Evangelium, Spiritusque tui admirabilem et arcanam virtutem, nos in peccatis mortuos vivificaveris, regeneraveris, et ad beatam Filii tui communionem efficaciter perduxeris, ad vitae novitatem excitaveris, novisque et sanctis viribus superne donaveris ad tibi serviendum in sanctitate et iustitia omnibus diebus vitae nostrae, quod in eiusdem filii tui servatoris nostri communione, nos secundum aeternum propositum et foederis gratuiti promissa, adversus tot mundi illecebras, carnis tentationes, Sathanae insultus, ipsasque inferorum portas, tam fideliter et potenter custodias, tam solida gaudia et certa solatia timidis nostris conscientiis praestes, eaque per spiritum illum adoptionis, haereditatis nostrae arrhabonem cordibus nostris imprimas, et obsignes, quod denique post patienter confectam aerumnosae huius vitae peregrinationem in aeterna nos tabernacula certo sis recepturus, ut semper simus cum capite et domino nostro, gloriamque illius conspiciamus. Qui aut quales fuimus, aut etiamnum sumus nos, ut ipsum, dilectionis tuae fontem in nos velut effundas. Da, o domine, et Deus noster, ut haec tanta beneficia, nobis praeter et contra omne nostrum meritum destinata, collata et conferenda, omnem nostrum, adeoque ipsorum angelorum, qui in haec gestiunt introspicere, captum longissime superantia, humili et grato corde agnoscamus; eorum(8) domino] B: no highl. – (12) bonae qualitatis] A, B: corr. from bonaqualitatis – (24) filii] B: no highl. – (24) servatoris] B: no highl. – (25) aeternum] B: no highl. – (29) spiritum] B: no highl. – (35) Deus] B: no highl. – (37) angelorum] B: corr. from anglorum

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

458

i.3 acta contracta

que assidua et sancta meditatione accendamur ad sinceram et filialem tui dilectionem, fervidam gratitudinem, patientiam et constantiam, in omni cruce et lucta, fidamque et laetam huius gratiae adversus Sathanae et impostorum corruptelas et contradictiones, professionem et assertionem. Quod antehac fecisti, fac porro ut sancta et pura de his tuis beneficiis doctrina, quam ex purissimis Israelis fontibus depromtam populo tuo exhibemus, in omnibus tuis ecclesiis sonet ad nominis tui gloriam, verae pietatis propagationem, et solidam omnium electorum tuorum in vita et morte consolationem. Da servis tuis omnibus Spiritum veritatis, sapientiae, prudentiae, mansuetudinis et constantiae, ut doctrinam hanc intrepide asserant, sancte ac religiose pertractent, suoque exemplo ostendant, quam suaves et indole sua dignos fructus proferat in iis, in quorum cordibus haec ineffabilis Dei charitas per Spiritum Sanctum effusa est. Quorum corda huius gratiae sensu nondum imbuta sunt, effice quaesumus, Domine, secundum infinitam tuam misericordiam ut caelestis huius mannae dulcedinem gustent et reipsa percipiant. Canes et porcos arce ab his margaritis, ne impuris illas pedibus proculcent. Qui insanas et infinitas carnis ratiocinationes sectantur, falsoque nominatae scientiae fuco et praestigiis falluntur et fallunt, miserere illorum Pater clementissime, et eodem quo nos Spiritus tractu et ductu ad sacrosanctae tuae veritatis obsequium eos inflecte ut incomparabilis huius thesauri pretium aliquando condigne nobiscum aestiment, et omni vana ac stolida de viribus, meritis et virtutibus suis praesumtione ac gloriatione in aeternum abnegata, se vere coram te humilient, tibique soli omnem omnis boni gloriam, sine ullis verborum aut phrasium involucris aperte et sincere cum toto electorum, tum angelorum tum hominum choro, in solidum tribuant. Omnes autem tuas ecclesias, per universum orbem dispersas in fidei unitate, per unum illum, qui totum Christi corpus regit et vegetat Spiritum custodi. Omnes Sathanae adversus eas molitiones dissipa et perde. Da illis et nobis, ut crescamus in fide vera, spe viva, et charitate non ficta, donec promissa illa perfectionis beatitate, omnes in caelis perfruamur. Porro cum haec voluntas tua sit, ut omnes fideles, tam publice quam privatim tibi supplicent pro omnibus in eminentia constitutis, praesertim iis, quos ecclesiae tuae dedisti nutritios, agnoscimus id nobis in hoc augusto et venerando coetu congregatis omnino incumbere, ut ardentissimis votis et flagrantissimis precibus tibi commendemus illos quorum cura, benevolentia ac mandato hanc synodum celebramus. Quanta igitur possumus animi intentione ac devotione tibi commendamus illustres ac praepotentes Belgicae huius confoederatae Ordines Generales, dominos nostros benignissimos. Velis, O (9) Spiritum] B: no highl. – (12) proferat] A, B: corr. from profecerat – (20) sacrosanctae] A, B: corr. from illegible word – (27) universum] B: uni versum – (35) omnino] B: omnio

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

110r A

20

25

30 110v A

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

111r A 10

15

20

25 111v A

30

35

40

459

Pater, beneficium illud inprimis quod calamitoso et miserando hoc saeculo in populum tuum conferunt, amplissimarum benedictionum cumulo gratiose remunerari. Praeside assiduo in ipsorum conventu, Spiritu sapientiae, prudentiae ac fortitudinis. Inspira ipsis salutaria consilia, successumque iis et eventum facilem et felicem praesta. In zelo gloriae, domus et veritatis tuae ipsos confirma. Da ipsis regimen pacatum ac stabile, subditosque fidos et obedientes. Robora dextras ipsorum adversus omnes, qui domi forisve, clam vel palam dissipationem, interitum et occasum huius reipublicae machinantur. Effice ut sancta eaque perpetua inter se concordia maneant colligati, qua adversus malitiosas imprimis Antichristi blanditias, ipsosque inferorum dolos, fallacias ac praestigias, rupis instar inconcussae subsistant. Concilia ipsis benevolentiam vicinorum et longinquorum. Da ut perpetui sint populi tui nutritii, regnique Filii tui, et veritatis ex Verbo tuo in hoc conventu promulgatae propagatores indefessi, et Sathanae regni destructores imperterriti, tandemque cum omnibus sanctis aeternum beentur. Illustrissimum vero et fortissimum illum heroa, principem Auriacum Mauritium, quem verae religionis ac libertatis vindicem illorum dominationibus adiunxisti, hactenusque animi et corporis robore valentem nobis servasti, inque organum tuae erga nos beneficentiae peculiariter selegisti et conservasti; hunc, Pater benignissime, umbraculo alarum tuarum assiduo refocilla ac protege; da ut eo quam diutissime salvo, haec Respublica fruatur. Neu permitte, ut scelerata sanguinariorum manus unctum tuum attingat capitisve illius capillum laedat. Emitte e throno tuo exercitus caelestes, qui castris suis ipsum circumcludant. Instrue illum prudentiae et fortitudinis donis, ut ad custodiam et prosperitatem nostram alacriter porro advigilet. Largire ut dulcissimos immensi istius et fidelissimi pro pace nostra exantlati laboris fructus cum gaudio adspiciat, iisque annis exsatietur quam plurimis. Imbue et exorna illum omnibus virtutibus Christiano principe dignis, quibus magis ac magis in populo tuo emineat, eique praeluceat, tandemque cum sanctis Israelis heroibus recipiatur in aeterna tabernacula. Oramus quoque te pro generosis, nobilissimis et consultissimis Ordinum Generalium ad hanc synodum delegatis, qui pia prudentique opera moderatione ac directione, sanctae huic congregationi promte et indefesse commodarunt, eoque nomine de populo tuo universo adeo praeclare sunt meriti. Custodi, rege, et conforta eos, Domine, per Spiritum tuum, ut opus hoc sanctum cum voluptate perficiant, fructusque inde uberrimos cum aedificatione conscientiarum et animarum aeterna salute reportent. Nec permitte, benigne Pater, ut quicquam a servis tuis proficiscatur, (11) blanditias] B: corr. from blandities – (11) ac] A, B: corr. from et – (14) tuo] A, B: corr. from Dei

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

460

i.3 acta contracta

quod molestiam illis exhibere, illosve contristare possit. Quin potius (uti hactenus gratiose fecisti) effice porro, ut fideli omnium ac singulorum ministerio sanctisque exemplis corda ipsorum in salutari tua veritate et nominis tui timore aedificentur, dominisque suis haec, quae in praesentiarum peragimus fausta, aliaque omnia exoptata cum gaudio renuncient. Oramus praeterea pro magnifico amplissimoque civitatis huius Dordracenae magistratu, praetore, consule reliquisque spectatissimi senatus membris. Aperi, domine, thesaurum bonitatis tuae, benedictionesque tam corporales quam spirituales in ipsos, totam hanc civitatem, omnes eius incolas, imprimis ecclesiam huius loci effunde, ut nostrarum precum, et sanctae nostrae in domino conversationis suavissimos fructus percipiendo in beneficio et recordatione huius synodi exsultent aeternumque sibi de ea gratulentur. Fac, domine, ut sancta haec veritas, quam servorum tuorum ministerio in hac urbe ex tuis eloquiis depromi, illustrari, stabiliri, et conspirantibus per eundem veritas Spiritum animis, modo promulgari, ecclesiaeque tuae universae exhiberi tam benigne voluisti, in eadem constanter protegatur, religiose praedicetur, sancte credatur, fructuumque in sincera pietate abundantia, aliis commendetur, sitque haec urbs instar luminaris in edito positi, quod viciniam suam clarissima luce sua collustret. Denique quandoquidem in hoc celeberrimo conventu tot exterorum principum magistratuum et ecclesiarum deputatos coram cernimus, viva totidem paternae tuae erga nos misericordiae et Christianae ipsorum erga nos benevolentiae documenta, absit a nobis haec ingratitudo ut illorum non recordemur coram te. Quocirca toto pectore tibi supplicamus pro serenissimo ac potentissimo rege Iacobo, rege Magnae Britanniae, cuius pientissimo zelo, ardentissima commiseratione, operaque vere regia, toties nos in malis nostris recreasti; pro illustrissimis Germaniae principibus veris ecclesiae tuae nutritiis, electore Palatino et landgravio Hassiae, proque illustribus, magnificis et spectatissimis Tiguri, Bernae, Basileae, Schafhusiae, Genevae, denique Bremae, et Embdae magistratibus, ecclesiis et Rebuspublicis. Recordare omnium, o Domine, secundum eam benevolentiam qua prosequeris populum tuum. Da ut fruantur salute et gaudio electorum tuorum. Pro sancta sympathia iucundissimoque hoc beneficio, quo maestas harum regionum ecclesias adeo blande, promte et benevole sunt consolati, duplum in sinum ipsorum refunde. Concede illis pacem et prosperitatem perpetuam. Tenebras illorum illumina, in angustiis ac difficultatibus omnibus praesentissimum illis esto subsidium. Benedic omnium et singulorum regimini, ut tibi sit gloriosum, subditis gratum et utile, totique Christiano orbi ornamento atque emolumento. Postremo et (9) spirituales] B: spiritualites – (25) Iacobo] B: no highl. – (27) nos] B: corr. from non – (31) Domine] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

112r A 5

10

15

20 112v A

25

30

35

113r A

i.3 acta contracta

hoc ne denega nobis, domine, expectationi, votis, desideriisque ipsorum totiusque adeo populi tui factum, ut sit satis, gratiose procura; ne laboris et studii pro pace ecclesiae tuae suscepti et praestiti, ipsos unquam poeniteat. Exaudi nos in hisce omnibus, O Pater, miserationum in facie unigeniti ac dilecti Filii tui, domini ac servatoris nostri, cui tecum ac cum Spiritu Sancto, uni vero, immortali, aeternoque Deo, sit laus, honor, gloria, in saecula saeculorum, Amen, Amen.

5

10

15

461

Post preces, soluto conventu, theologi quo ordine venerant, in locum consessus redeunt; atque inde mox, Deo gratiis actis, discedunt. Ad diem vii Idus Maii novissimus indicitur conventus. Eo enim die theologi exteri, cum septimum iam mensem in urbe Durdrechto agerent, a synodo dimissi sunt. Erat autem actio haec solemnis valde. Initium faciebat, post consuetas preces, consultissimus dominus Martinus Gregorii, his verbis:101 Reverendi, venerabiles, clarissimi et doctissimi: Vero, etiam pio quisquis tandem dixit sensu, ÆΙδωÁ ν τοÁ τε ρμα χαριÁ ν διδουÄ τω Äì Θεω Äì . Nomine igitur populi Belgici, versus coelum attollimus oculos et manus nostras, et tibi, Deus Pater, qui nos creasti, tibi Iesu Christe Fili Dei, qui nos pretiosissimo tuo sanguine redemisti, tibi Spiritus Sancte, qui nos virtute tua vivificasti et sanctificasti, ut uni, soli et immortali Deo gratias ex intimo corde nostro agimus quam maximas, quod dissidentibus provincialium animis et in hisce perturbationibus diuturnis super veritate doctrinae in Verbo tuo nobis revelatae excitare ecclesiam tuam voluisti ad seriam et legitimam eloquiorum tuorum considerationem in hac synodo, eique tam clementer benedixisti et praefuisti, ut tandem per unanimem et consentientem sententiam veritas tua (O Deus) vindicata sit ab errore et vertigine, quae populum tuum, populi tui pastores hactenus occupaverat, et ecclesiam tuam tam graviter afflixerat, et fere prostraverat, quod eam ecclesiam tuam reduxisti in semitam veritatis tuae, quae in hoc sita est, quod beneplacitum voluntariae voluntatis tuae in vocatione nostri, in et per Filium tuum, in et per mortem Christi salvatoris nostri, per fidem, sola efficaci tua gratia citra arbitrium nostrum nobis ostendisti, inque hanc vivam, laetam et certam spem nos ere-

113v A

20

25

30

(1) expectationi] B: expectatoni – (6) ac] B: corr. from ad – (7) uni] B: interl. add. – (20) tibi] B: no highl. – (22) immortali] B: highl. – (23) provincialium] B: provincialum – (23) animis] B: corr. from animus 101

Gregorii’s speech thanking the foreign delegates. See also Acta, 1: 327–8, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 13.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

462

i.3 acta contracta

xisti, quod in hac vita etiam praesentiscere nos facias, quod posthac in domo tua, O Iehova, habitabimus in perpetuitates aeternas. Non nobis, Domine, sed nomini tuo damus hanc gloriam, cui etiam vindicias hasce meritissimo et gratissimo animo adscribimus. O pastor Israelis ausculta, vitem tuam, quam plantasti in hisce provinciis, clementer porro conserva, circumvalla eam muro forti, et maceria nova circumduc eam, ut ne aper sylvestris denuo ingrediatur et devastet eam. Nos refugimus a facie tua et Verbo tuo, ideoque in opprobrium vicinorum, et in subsannationem inimicorum nostrorum facti sumus. Tu vero, O Deus, revertere ad nos; et vero reversus es. Respexisti enim de monte tuo sancto Syon, et lucere fecisti faciem tuam super nos, et servati sumus ut vivamus. Vivamus autem digne te, digne vocatione nostra sancta, qua nos vocasti. Itaque eructabit tibi cor nostrum canticum novum, et psaltemus tibi gratias in choro piorum, in medio ecclesiae tuae. Deus noster, spes, fortitudo et dextera nostra, benefac porro pro voluntate tua Syon, et reaedifica muros Ierusalem, ferruminatione Verbi tui sancti, et Spiritus tui consolida hoc corpus ecclesiae et populi Belgici, ut omnes te uno ore et corde adorent, et te celebrent omnes generationes per omnia saecula saeculorum, Amen. Porro reverendi, venerabiles, clarissimi et doctissimi viri theologi exteri, ab illustrissimis Ordinibus Generalibus Foederatarum Provinciarum Belgii dd. nostris benignissimis iussi sumus reverentiis vestris omnibus et singulis magnas agere gratias, quod per semestre hoc spatium, et quod excurrit amplius tanto labore, vigilantia et assiduitate, vestris exquisitis, doctis, piis consiliis et iudiciis synodum hanc nationalem adiutum iveritis in gravissimis causis et controversiis, quae ecclesiam hanc Belgicam tam varie et misere hactenus exercuerunt, quod satisfeceritis votis et piis ipsarum dominationum desideriis, quae in hoc solum incubuerunt, ut et purus Dei cultus et orthodoxae religionis professio in hisce provinciis a maioribus acceptae, publice obtineretur, conservaretur, et ad posteritatem transmitteretur. Hanc reverentiarum vestrarum in publico ostensam animi et ingenii promtitudinem, hoc officium et beneficium illustrissimi nostri domini Ordines Generales, erga serenissimam regiam maiestatem Magnae Britanniae, serenissimas et illustrissimas celsitudines electoris Palatini, Imperii vicarii, et landgravii Hassiae, erga magnificentissimos Helveticorum magistratus et Cantones, generosos comites Veteravicos, erga spectabiles et amplissimos magistratus Genevensem, Bremensem et Embdanum, omni submissorum servitiorum, officiorum et studiorum genere, si non pariare, attamen quavis (4) gratissimo] B: corr. from gratissmo – (12) te] B: interl. add. – (17) populi] B: highl. – (25) Belgicam] B: highl. – (31) promtitudinem] B: promptitudinem – (32) serenissimam] B: no highl. – (36–37) erga ... magistratus] B: no highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

114r A

5

10

15

114v A 20

25

30

35

115r A

i.3 acta contracta

oblata occasione gratissime demereri conabuntur. Petuntque iidem illustrissimi domini Ordines reverentias vestras per delegatos suos praesentes, ut serenissimae suae maiestati celsitudinibus, generositatibus, et magnificentiis suis praesentem huius ecclesiae simul et Reipublicae statum de meliori nota commendare velitis, iisque renuntiare, nihil illustrissimos Ordines Generales prius habere, quam ut reipsa significare et declarare possint, delegationes hasce vestrum omnium et singulorum, ipsis Ordinibus honorificas, et ecclesiae Belgicae perquam salutares fuisse et gratas. Ut vero hanc prolixam dominationum ipsarum testationem et voluntatem praesentes ipsi experiri possitis, rogatas reverentias vestras esse volumus, ut placeat ipsis omnibus adesse uno die et stato Hagae Comitis, et in consessu dominationum ipsarum ab ipsismet dimissorias literas accipere. Quia diverticulum nullum erit, neque haec via devia in regressu vestro, facile nos hoc impetrare a reverentiis vestris posse, nobis persuadebimus.

5

10

115v A 15

20

25

30

116r A

35

463

Proxime hunc excipit Praeses ecclesiasticus, et exorsus a dicto Ambrosii:102 ecclesia sicuti luna ortus et defectus habet frequentes; itemque non suo sed Christi fulget lumine, postquam primum in genere disseruisset de varia ecclesiae militantis in mundo conditione, Deique admirabili et multimoda sapientia, quam in eius gubernatione ostendit eam exercendo, probando, castigando, solatiis in cruce sustentando, potenter et miraculose liberando, etc. Et ad Belgicam ecclesiam isthaec omnia deinceps applicans, Dei in illam collata beneficia, deplorandam nostram ingratitudinem, iustamque Dei indignationem in praeteritis annorum aliquot calamitatibus manifeste conspicuam, ob oculos posuisset, improvisam et admirabilem Dei hoc tempore, et quidem in hac ipsa synodo ecclesiis nostris praestitam misericordiam, prolixe depraedicavit et quid nunc officii nostri esset admonuit; primum scilicet, in hisce omnibus respicere Deum, quod in hac synodo indefinenter sit factum; deinde etiam circumspicere media, quibus divinae ipsius maiestati in liberanda et instauranda ecclesia Belgica, uti placuerit; iisque debita charitatis, observantiae et gratitudinis officia persolvere. Cumque instrumenta divinae bonitatis alia in hoc opere gratiae fuerint domestica, de quibus alias dicendi locus, alia externa, in hoc argumento Praeses pedem fixit, et sermone ad theologos exteros converso, postquam serenissimi regis Magnae Britanniae et reliquorum principum et dominorum, ecclesiarumque delegantium in ecclesiam Belgicam merita praeclara agnovisset, ipsorum theolo(26) Dei] B: no highl. – (36) ecclesiarumque] B: no highl. – (36–37) delegantium] B: no highl. 102

Cf. Ambrose of Milan, Hexaemeron, 4,8 (PL 14:218B).

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

464

i.3 acta contracta

gorum in hanc synodum delegatorum praestita gratissima officia, laboresque et molestias, quas pro pace et bono ecclesiae Belgicae tam alacriter, indefesse et fructuose sustinuerant commemoravit, ipsisque nomine ecclesiarum Belgicarum, et universae synodi nationalis demisse et affectuose gratias egit, confirmans huius ipsorum operae Deo tam gratae, ecclesiisque nostris tam opportunae, tam necessariae, iucundam gratamque recordationem in ecclesiis Belgicis iure equidem et merito fore perpetuam, Deique largissimam remunerationem faustissimum ad suos reditum, omniaque per reliquum peregrinationis tempus, faustissima, et posthac aeternum in patria illa caelesti, beataque angelorum et hominum electorum synodo mutuum conspectum in domino comprecatus, quidquid porro officii operaeve (inprimis preces ardentes) unquam ab ecclesiis Belgicis expectari, praestarique posset, prolixe obtulit, et polliticus est, utque suos, assessorum, scribarum omniumque fratrum provincialium conatus et affectus sinceros, pro sua pietate et charitate boni consulere, et gratos habere non dedignarentur; denique sincera Philadelphia, unaque ista caelesti, concordibus omnium animis, asserta veritate, ipsos licet absentes, coniunctissimi manere vellent rogavit, idemque domesticorum nomine spo pondit, et in voto pio desiit. Tum theologi exteri per singula ordine collegia, uno plerumque reliquorum nomine verba faciente, multis testabantur, dolorem quem ex afflicto hactenus ecclesiarum Belgicarum statu iampridem conceperant longe maximum. Non parum autem se gaudere iam, et illustrissimis dd. Ordinibus Generalibus, ecclesiisque Belgicis gratulari, de iis quae nunc acta essent; quae conscientiis suis satisfecisse, et tanquam Verbo Dei optime consentanea universae ecclesiae salutaria esse censebant; certam sibi etiam spem esse subortam dicebant fore, ut clementissimus Deus tandem aliquando harum ecclesiarum misereatur, atque ipsis pristinum restituat nitorem, pacem et tranquillitatem; seque ut fiat hoc, et synodi huius fructum ad omnes ecclesias redundare faciat Deus, ex animo precario consensum autem, quem plane admirabilem experti erant, et iucundissimum sibi fuisse asserebant et ecclesiae salutarem atque perpetuum esse exoptabant; monentes ut illum fovere provinciales porro adlaborent, se quidem conservando illi operam omnem posthac impensuros promittebant. Denique Praesidis pietatem, sapientiam, patientiam, provincialium autem omnium fidem et diligentiam, quam toto synodi tempore in asserenda veritate et caeteris ferendis laboribus praestiterant, humanitatem, itidem illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, et fratrum omnium synodicorum benevolentiam praedicabant, et se suaque omnia singulis vicissim offerebant.

(1) in] B: corr. from ad – (2) Belgicae] B: highl. – (3–4) Belgicarum] B: highl. – (4) nationalis] B: no highl. – (10) synodo] B: no highl. – (11) domino] B: no highl. – (23) Belgicis] B: highl.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

116v A

20

25

30

35

i.3 acta contracta

5

117r A 10

15

465

His dictis ad Deum conversus Praeses gratias illi agit maximas pro summis in ecclesiam Belgicam hactenus ubertim collatis beneficiis, eumque enixe orat, ut illa continuet porro et augeat etiam; conservet illustres dd. Ordines Generales, illustrem principem Auraicum, patriam nostram dilectissimam, et ecclesiam suam in ea; benedicat serenissimo Magnae Britanniae regi, illustrissimis principibus, generosis comitibus, magnificis magistratibus, qui suos ad synodum hanc theologos in subsidium afflictarum Belgii ecclesiarum delegarant, ipsisque delegatis felicem ad suos tandem reditum largiatur. A precibus dd. delegati illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum primum, deinde et provinciales theologi omnes, surgentes e subselliis suis, theologis exteris singulis in occursum procedunt, et sancti osculi loco dexteram amicitiae et fraternitatis porrigunt, ac multa cum animi coniunctissimi testatione valedicunt. Et sic discessum est. Haec ita fideliter ex diario et iudiciis synodalibus contracta esse, nos infra scripti ad negocium hoc a synodo nationali deputati testamur,103 Iohannes Bogermannus, synodi Praeses. Iohannes Polyander, conventus huius Hagiensis praeses, sacrae theologiae doctor. Balthasar Lydius, Martini filius, eiusdem conventus scriba, et deputatus ecclesiarum Australis Hollandiae. Ellardus van Mehen, pastor ecclesiae Hardewicenae, nomine ecclesiarum ducatus Geldriae et comitatus Zutphaniae. Cornelius Regius, ecclesiarum Zeelandiae deputatus. Iohannes Dibbezius, Ultraiectinarum ecclesiarum deputatus, ecclesiae Dordracenae pastor. Hieronymus Vogellius, pastor Hasseltanus, deputatus ecclesiarum Transisulaniae. Cornelius Hillenius, nomine ecclesiarum synodi civitatis Groningae et Omlandiae deputatus.

20

25

(1) His…largiatur] A, B: This paragraph is placed in the bottom margin and is wider than the text above. – (6) magnificis magistratibus] B: highl. – (8) delegatis] B: highl. – (10) provinciales] B: provintiales – (14) Haec ... testamur] A: In a different hand. – (15) ad ... hoc] B: ad hoc negocium – (16) Iohannes ... scriba] A: autographed signatures – (24) Ultraiectinarum ecclesiarum] B: ecclesiarum Ultraiectinarum – (28–29) nomine ... deputatus] B: deputatus civitatis Groningae et Omlandiorum nomine, ecclesiae Groninganae pastor 103

This certification was added and signed by members of a committee appointed to review and approve the Acta Contracta, meeting in The Hague on 5–9 November 1619. Bogerman was not present at this meeting, but the Acta Contracta was sent to him and he signed it. This committee had been appointed by the synod in session 177 and 178.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

466

i.3 acta contracta

Daniel Colonius, regens Collegii Gallo-Belgici, nomine ecclesiarum GalloBelgicarum. Sebastianus Damman, ecclesiastices Zutphaniensis, synodi scriba. Haec fideliter a d. Sebastiano Dammanno consignata esse testor. Festus Hommius, synodi scriba.

(3) synodi scriba] B: scriba synodi nationalis – (4) fideliter ... esse] B: a d. Sebastiano Dammanno fideliter esse consignata – (5) synodi scriba] B: scriba synodi

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

I.4 Instructions for the Delegates of the States General Date: 6 November 1618. The instructions for the state delegates were initially approved by the States General on 5 November with the provision that they were still open to review and revision. On 6 November the States General confirmed these instructions, and on the 19th they were again confirmed. On 21 November the States General backdated these instructions to 6 November, the same date as the States General commission for the state delegates. See RSG NR, 4:548, 560, 561. Main source: A: The Hague NA, Archief van de Staten-Generaal 1550–1796, 12.453, Register of instructions (unfoliated, instruction nr. 60). Other copies: Brandt 3, 18–22; Rotterdam BRG, vol. 45. Summary: Instructions of the States General for their eighteen delegates to the Synod of Dordt. Editor: Johanna Roelevink

[1r] 15

20

25

[1v] 30

Instructie van de Hoge ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael der Vereenichde Nederlanden voor die welgebooren, edele, gestrenge, erentfeste ende hoochgeleerde heeren, heere Martin Gregori, beyden rechten doctor, Hendrick van Essen, raeden des furstendombs Gelre ende graeffschap Zutphen, heere Walraven, heere van Brederode, vryheere van Vianen ende Ameyden, borchgrave van Utrecht, heere in Noordeloos etc., Hugo Muys van Holy, ridder, schout der stadt Dordrecht, ofte N. derselver stadt indertijt borgemeester,1 Jacob Boelessz., Gerard van Nyenburch, respective borgermeesters der steden Amsterdam ende Alckmaer, Rochus van den Honart, ierste raedt in den Hoogen Raedt van Hollandt, Zeelandt ende Westvrieslandt, Nicolaes Cromhout, ierste raedt in den Provincialen Rade van Hollandt, Zeelandt ende Westvrieslandt, Simon Schot, beyden rechten doctor, secretaris der stadt Middelburch, Jacob van Campe, beyden rechten doctor, gecommitteerde raedt van de heeren Staten van Zeelandt, Frederick Zuylen van Nieuvelt, heere van Aertsberge, Berckwoude ende den Enge, Wilhem van Hartevelt, borgermeester der stede Amersfort, Ernst van Alva, gedeputeerde staet van de provincie van Vrieslandt, ende grietman in Oostdongerdeel, Ernst van Haringsma, ierste raedt in den Hove Provinciael van Vrieslandt, Hendrick Hagen, Johan van Hemert, borgermeester der stadt Deventer, Jeronimus Isebrants, beyden rech(31) Provinciael] A: provincialen; foll. by del. raedt – (31) Hagen,] Brandt adds: riddermaetig edelman tot Vollenhoven 1

The possibility that a burgomaster of Dordrecht would substitute for Hugo Muys van Holy was also left open in the commission, but in the end it was Hugo Muys van Holy who formally attended the national synod. The person intended as N. was possibly Cornelis Fransz de Witt.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

468

i.4 instructions for the delegates of the states general

ten doctor, ende Edzard Jacobs Clant, heere in Esinge ende Sandver, samen genomineerde by de Mogende Heeren Staten van Gelderlandt, Hollandt ende Westvrieslandt, Zeelandt, Utrecht, Vrieslandt, Overijssel ende Stadt Groeningen ende Ommelanden, ende by Hare Hoog Mogenden gecommitteert tot den Synode Nationael die geordonneert is ende gehouden zal worden binnen de stadt Dordrecht dese maent November xviC ende achtien.

5

I. Die voorsseide gecommitteerden sullen hen met den eersten vervoegen naer Dordrecht ende hare compste met behoorlycke complimenten insinueren daer ende soot behoort, tot vorderinge van den nationalen synode.

10

II. Sullen op den naem ende van wegen Hare Hoog Mogende (die byeencompste geleyt wesende) met behoorlycke dancksegginge aen de uytlandtsche gedeputeerden heeren principalen ende den comparerenden openinge doen vant synode nationael, met verhael ende vermaninge aen die vergaderinge nae gelegentheyt van saecken.

15

III. Nae gedaene propositie sullen overnemen ende voorlesen die brieven van credentie ende commissie van de uytheemsche comparerende. IIII. Lettende opt gene daer te proponeren, examineren ende te concluderen sal zyn, datter nyet verhandelt worde (boven ofte onder die kerckelycke saecken) tgene dat den staet van de Geunieerde Provintien int gemeen off deselve int particulier is aengaende, off oock aengaen mochte andere rycken, vorstendommen, republicquen ende landen, mitsgaders tgene dat de algemeene kercke gesamentlyck raeckt ende in die articulen van die uytschryvinge nyet en is begrepen ofte daervan dependeert.

20

25

V. Regard nemende op de besoignes, sulcx dat nyet dan het nodichste verhandelt werde, ende nyet en voorcommen eenige particuliere beswaernisse, gravamina ofte consultationes (diewelcke by de particuliere kercke ofte provin-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

30

[2r]

i.4 instructions for the delegates of the states general

469

ciale synode connen ter neder gelegt werden), ten eynde de handelinge soo veel gevoordert werde als mogelyck syn sal. VI.

[2v]

5

Om te gevouchlycker ende met respect van de respective provincien te procederen, soo sullen de voorsseide onse gecommitteerde int sitten, opineren, voteren ende presideren, hen dragen ende reguleren nae de gewoonte ende ordre soo tot nochtoe in de vergaderinge van Hare Hoog Mogende gebruyckt ende geobserveert is geworden, te weeten int presideren by omgang van weke tot weke. VII.

10

15

Ende by soo verre eenige verschillende opinie mochten vallen over die vota die den uytheemschen gedeputeerden soude toegestaen werden by het examineren ende ondersoucken van saecken, sullen hebben te verclaren dat deselve uytheemsche ende verschreven gecommitteerden nae de intentie van Hare Hoog Mogenden nyet alleen votum deliberativum, maer oock resolutivum hebben mogen. VIII.

20

By soo verre eenige opentlycke acte, sommatie, mandata ofte citationes geduyrende den synode te schryven ende t’ exploicteren voorvielen, sullen de voorsseide gecommitteerden mogen toestaen dat sulcx geschiede (in sulcke forme) te weeten: de synode nationael etc. onder de authoriteyt van de Hoge ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael tot Dordrecht, ofte met diergelycke eensints luydende woorden. IX.

25

[3r]

30

Ende op dat de confusie ende ontydige oordeelen onder de gemeente vermydet mogen blyven, soo sullen die gecommitteerden die aenwesende in den synode vermaenen om noch publycquelyck noch secretelyck ofte in ’t particulier eenige acten, recessen ofte propositien te divulgeren ende onder de gemeente te brengen, maer veel meer daermede te rugge te staen ende hem stil te houden, ter tyt toe dat het synode syn behoorlycke einde sal genomen hebben.

(1) werden)] A: om. )

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

470

i.4 instructions for the delegates of the states general

X. Off het oock gebeurde dat over die bekende vyff strydende puncten ende het gevolgh van dien, als insgelycken over eenige andere nootsaeckelyke leerpointen tyt van deliberatie, reces ofte dilay by den synode soude mogen genomen werden, daerin sullen die gecommitteerde toesien ende besorgen, dat soodanige uytstellinge, dilayen ende deliberatien voor een cleyne tyt ende weynich dagen (soo veel emmers nae gelegentheyt van saecken opt cortste geschieden kan) aengestelt werden, tot verhoedinge ende voorcomminge van de costen van t’ landt.

5

XI.

10

Ende om in voorvallende saecken te mogen hebben eenich behulp van aenteyckeningen, extensien van acten ende verveerding van schrifturen, werdt gestelt tot discretie van de gecommitteerden omme daerop uyt te sien dat sy met een gequalificeert persoon geaccommodeert worden, tot costen van tlandt. Ende is hiertoe by provisie genomineert ende gecommitteert den persoon van Daniel Heinsius, professor inde universiteyt tot Leyden, dewelcke opt bevel van de gecommitteerden ende op derselver aenmaninge alle acten, recessen, interlocutorien ende diffinitien in t’ synode te vallen, sal hebben te annoteren ende te verveerdigen in forma.

15

XII.

20

Soo het oock gebeurde dat met toestemminge van den geheelen synode goetgevonden wierde om soo veel als doenlyck by d’ eenstemmicheyt in de leere eenerhande kerckenordeninge te beramen ofte voor te stellen, worden onse voorsseide gecommitteerden gelast ende bevolen daerop soo goeden ende sunderlingen regard te nemen dat daeruit by generale voorstellinge ofte resolutien nyet gecrenckt ofte geswackt werden der respective provintien recht ende gerechticheyt ende gebruyck, tegens Godts Woort nyet strydende, als oock mede dat het recht van patronaetschap int gemeen ende particulier geconserveert ende ongecrenckt blyve.

25

XIII.

30

Soodanige voorsseide verhandelinge soude mogen getracteert werden by die inheemsche kercken int affwesen der uytlandtsche gecommitteerden.

(18) diffinitien] A: foll. by del. en

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[3v]

i.4 instructions for the delegates of the states general

471

XIIII.

5

Die voorsseide onse gecommitteerden sullen hen in alle voorvallende saecken sulcx dragen ende schicken dat alles in de synode gedaen werde tot welstandt, ruste, vrede ende eenicheyt van de kercke ende gemeente deser Vereenichde Nederlanden int generael ende particulier, ende voorts alles doen wat dienstich sal syn tot vorderinge van die Gereformeerde Christelycke religie. XV. Houdende in alle voorvallende saecken van tyt tot tyt met Hare Hoog Mogende goede correspondentie.

[4r]

10

Aldus gedaen ter vergaderinge van den hoochgemelte heeren Staten Generael, in ’s Gravenhage den 6den Novembris xviC ende achtien.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

I.5 Acts of the Delegates of the States General Date: May 1619 Main source: A: Utrecht OSA, Q, 5–44 Summary: Eighteen state delegates represented the States General at the Synod of Dordt, to protect state interests and monitor and advise on matters relating to procedure. The state delegates regularly reported to the States General, either by letter or by personal delegation, and they received ongoing instructions from the States General on various issues. Besides participating in the sessions of the synod, the state delegates had their own separate meetings, the minutes of which are found in these Handelingen. Many of these meetings had to do with the conduct of the cited Remonstrants. The Handelingen are written in the hand of Daniel Heinsius, the secretary of the state delegates. Editor: Johanna Roelevink

[DE HANDELINGEN VANDE HEEREN GEDEPUTEERDEN VANDE HOOG MOGENDE HEEREN STAETEN GENERAEL]1

15

[Anno 1618]

20

25

5v A

30

Den 15 Novembris is goet gevonden dat men de Remonstranten van Utrecht, hier in de stat synde, in de vergaderinge van de heeren gecommitteerde soude onbieden ende haer vragen ofte zy eenig last hadden om uyt de naem van de Remonstranten op het synode yet te doen ofte versoecken aengaende de gene die men op het voorsseide synode soude citeren om van wegen der voornoemde Remonstranten aldaer te compareren. Ende dat men haer soude aenseggen dat zy sich hadden te verklaeren aengaende het geleyt dat zy voor de selve versochten. De voorsseide Remonstranten gehoort synde, hebben verklaert dat het geleyt het welcke zy versochten, diende om bevryt te syn van alle schimp ende hoon onder de goede toesicht van het magistraet. Aengaende het getal van de Remonstranten die men soude beschryven, meynden dat men alle de Remonstranten contentement soude geven met twellef te beschryven. Item is besloten, dat men soude schryven aen Dominicus Sapma, Johannes Geystranus, Theophilus Rycquaert, Simon Episcopius, Poppius, Borreus, 1

The 1625 Index of the official documents of the Synod of Dordt, found at the beginning of Utrecht OSA, Vol. A, lists these minutes of the state delegate meetings in Vol. Q as follows: “De Handelingen vande Heeren Gedeputeerden vande Hoog Mogende Heeren Staeten Generael, gehouden met de geciteerde Remonstranten binnen Dordrecht, beschreven met de eijgene hand d. Danielis Heijnsij, paginis 61.”

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[15 Nov.]

474

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Johannes Arnoldi, Nicolaus Grevinckhovius, Henricus Leo, Bernerus Vesekius, Thomas Goswinius, Assuerus Matthisius, Simon Goulartius, Carolus Nyellius. [17 Nov.]

Den 17 Novembris is geresolveert alsoo men verstaen hadde dat de gedeputeerde van de Remonstranten weynig in getal gearriveert waeren,2 de selve te onbieden. In de vergaderinge gekomen synde, heeft meester Simon Episcopius het woort gedaen. Ende voor eerst, sich onsculdicht dat hy niet eer en was verschenen; ten tweeden, versocht dat de Remonstranten toegelaten soude worden eenige te mogen voorstellen ende verkiesen die beneven haer in de synode verschynen ende haer assisteren souden.3 Ende alsoo de brieven van citatie, door last van de welgeboren edele heeren, de gedeputeerde van de Hoog ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael, alreede geschreven ende veerdig gemaeckt waeren, heeft seer instantelick ende menigmael begeert dat zy selve aen de geciteerde Remonstranten souden mogen schryven, bovendien dat men de gene die alreede ofte volkomelick ofte voor eenen tyt van haeren dienst gestelt souden mogen wesen, vryen toeganck tot het voorsseide synode soude geven. Gevraecht synde ofte zy brieven van credentie hadden, hebben geantwoort dat zy daer niet op gedacht en hadden, doch dat zy haer beste souden doen om de selve met den eersten te bekomen ende te exhiberen. Is haer voorder belast dat zy de naemen van de gene die haer last gegeven hadden om van haere wege aldaer te verschynen schriftelick over geven souden, ende daerentusschen vertrecken, het welcke zy gedaen hebben. Ende hebben korts daeraen schriftelick de naemen van de voorgenoemde haere committenten in schrift4 overgegeven. Is daer na in deliberatie geleyt, oft men haer niet en behoorde aen te seggen, dat zy souden mogen noemen diet haer goet docht mits dat zy geene voor en stelden, als de gene die in dienst ende niet gesuspendeert en waeren. Het welcke met den Praeside ecclesiastico, assessoribus ende scribis gecommuniceert ende overleyt is geworden, die dry principaele punten in de overgegeven remonstrantie aengewesen hebben: ten eersten, dat zy schenen te (16) ofte ... tyt] A: marg. add. – (23) over] A: foll. by del. te – (23–24) souden ende] A: interl. add. – (24) daerentusschen] A: prec. by del. dat zy – (24) vertrecken] A: foll. by del. souden – (29) voor] A: voort 2

3

4

The only Remonstrants who had arrived (on 16 November) were Johannes Arnoldi Corvinus, Assuerus Matthisius, Philippus Pijnacker and Simon Episcopius, who were sent to the synod as representatives of the Remonstrants who met in Leiden on 11 November. See HV, 3r–v. The Remonstrant request, signed by Corvinus, Pijnacker, Matthisius and Episcopius, to select their own advocates. See Acta et Scripta, 1:4–5, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 4. This text has not survived.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

6r A 15

20

25

6v A 30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

10 7r A

15

20

25 7v A

30

35

475

bevelen wat ende hoe men in het synodo procederen soude; ten tweeden, dat zy schenen een bysonder corpus van de Remonstranten te maecken, het welcke sonder naedeel van de kercke niet geschieden en konde; ten derden, dat zy sulcke versochten uyt te mogen kiezen als haer goet dochte, sonder op de gene die alreede van de kercken gedeporteert waeren eenigsins te letten, die zy nochtans niet en refuseerden in het synodus te hooren, mits het selve sonder naedeel van de kerckelicke discipline mochte geschieden. Hebben eyndelick versocht dat de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde by haer voornemen ende resolutien alreede genomen souden blyven, ende sulcke Remonstranten als by haere edele voorgestelt waeren, souden laten citeren. De voorsseide Remonstranten korts daer aen wederom ontboden synde, heeft men haer de naemen van de gene die de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde souden doen citeren, voorgelesen. Waerop zy versocht hebben dat men Grevinckhovium ende Utenbogardum neffens de alreede voorgestelde Remonstranten hier oock soude willen byvoegen, ende dat men den voornoemden Grevinckhovium ende Utenbogardum vry geleyt soude geven, noemende de selve advocaten ende capiteynen van haere saecke. Waerop haer voor antwoorde is gegeven, dat de heeren seer wel mochten lyden, dat de selve oock souden komen, ende dat men niemant om zyn meyninge ofte gevoelen in het stuck van de religie yet misdoen en soude. Aengaende het tweede, dat zy daerin niet en konden spreken, overmits daer schult mochte wesen, die de actien van het synode in het minste niet en raeckte, het welcke zy de Hoog ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael, haere principaele, ende specialick de Mogende Heeren Staten van Hollant die niet sonder reden gedaen hadden, toebetrouwen souden. Weynig tyts daer aen, alsoo zy wederom geroepen waeren, hebben zy versocht, Grevinckhovium te minsten neffens haer te mogen hebben; ten tweede datter by de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde niemant geciteert soude worden, maer dat haer vergunt soude worden de bequaemste uyt te kiesen. Het welck oock seyden op haer selven niet te willen nemen, maer met andere haere mededienaeren eerst te sullen in deliberatie nemen. De heeren politiquen alles overleyt hebbende, syn bij de citatie gebleven, soo nochtans dat zy op het versoeck van de voornoemde Remonstranten eenige persoonen verandert ende andere in de plaetse van de voorige genomen hebben.5 (15) hier] A: marg. add. – (18) de] A: interl. add. – (21) zy] A: foll. by del. dat – (21) daerin] A: interl. add. – (21) niet] A: foll. by del. doen – (21) spreken] A: interl. add. – (22) raeckte] A: foll. by del. met – (24–25) die ... toebetrouwen] A: marg. add. – (25) souden] A: prec. by del. bevelen – (28) niemant] A: foll. by del. soude 5

For the list of Remonstrants who actually received letters of citation, see Acta Authentica (no. I.1), sess. 5.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

476 [18 Nov.]

[28 Nov.]

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Den 18 Novembris is geresolveert dat men tot de komste van de Remonstranten geciteert alleen voor de middach synode soude houden, ende hetgene aengaende het overzetten van den Bibel noch resteerde, naer den middach te vier uyren afgehandelt soude worden. Aengaende de gravamina van het synode, dat die eerst van de heere politique oversien souden worden, om naer voorige deliberatie de selve in het synode voor te stellen. Den 28 Novembris is gelesen de requeste van de Contraremonstranten binnen de stat van der Goude6 met de welcke zy versochten dat men in de selve kercke van ter Goude, gelyck in ander plaetsen, openbaerlick souden mogen prediken. Is goet gevonden met den Praeses Bogermannus van de saecke te spreken. In de selve vergaderinge syn ontfangen ende gelesen de brieven7 van de Heeren Staten van Vrieslant aengaende het deputeren van d. Sybrandus Lubbertus, op haer versocht by de heeren gedeputeerde op de synode nationael tot Dordrecht, alsoo de selven Sibrandus voor het leveren van de brieven aen de voorsseide Heeren Staten hier alreede gearriveert was. Op de selven tyt is gelesen een requeste8 van de boeckdruckers die de oude Bibels gedruckt hadden, met de welcke zy versochten, dat alsoo de oversettinge van den nieuwen Bibel alreede gearresteert was, ende zy noch veel exemplaeren van den ouden hadden, zy geindemneert mochten worden. Is goetgevonden haer door den praesidem aen te doen seggen dat het gene zy versochten ongefondeert was gevonden. Is geresolveert op de selve vergaderinge dat men de declaratien, by eenige burgeren ofte ingesetene der stede Dordrecht overgegeven aengaende het tractement ende service der uuytheemsche theologanten, by den anderen vergaeren soude, om daer na, alsoo zy hooge liepen, in presentie van de afwesende heeren van Hollant daer in te doen naer dat behoorelick bevonden sou worden. Noch geresolveert aen de Hooge ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael aengaende het tractement van de politique ende ecclesiastique, als oock de geciteerde Remonstranten te schryven, ten eynde men verstaen mochte wat voor tractement de selve toe geleyt soude worden, ende ofte het selve by de respec tive provintien ofte de generaliteyt betaelt soude worden.9 (13) Heeren] A: prec. by del. Hoog ende Mogende – (13) Staten] A: foll. by del. Generael – (29) geresolveert] A: foll. by del. dat men 6 7

8 9

Gouda. This request is not preserved. The credentials of Lubbertus from the States of Friesland were dated 23 October 1618. See ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2. Lubbertus had arrived at the synod on 23 November. This request is not preserved. In fact, the state delegates sent two letters, both received by the States General on 1 December 1618. The first, dated 27 November, explained how they handled remuneration for the

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

8r A

10

15

20

8v A

25

30

9r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

10

9v A

15

20

25

10r A

477

Den 29 Novembris is weder van de saecke der dolerende kercke van der Goude gesproken, alsoo zy eenen brief aen de Mogende Heeren Staten van Hollant tot recommandatie van haer versoeck begeerden, ten eynde zy in de voorsseide kercke beneven de andere souden mogen prediken. Waerop goet is gevonden dat men haer brieven van renvoy aen de Mogende Heeren Staten van Hollant soude verleenen. Den 30 Novembris is goetgevonden meester Jacob de Wit, penninckmeester van het synode, te ontbieden ende te belasten dat hy met de gene by de welcke de uuytheemsche gelogeert waeren handelen, ende waermede zy aengaenden het tractement hooft voor hooft te vreden souden wesen haerlieden afvragen soude. Doch alsoo het selve om redenen verandert is geworden, is den secretaris met den penninckmeester gelast daechs daer aen een yder van de uuytheemsche te versoecken ende het gene een yder by de edele heeren de gecommitteerde toe geleyt was aen te dienen, ende dat volgende de lyste by de welgemelde heeren gemaeckt, ende daer na aen Haere Hoogmogende over gesonden. Den 3 Decembris syn verscheyden saecken voorgestelt ende overleyt in de vergaderinge, naemelick voor eerst, ofte het niet goet soude wesen dat men met de komste van de Remonstranten wederom de pointen van beschryvinge10 in het bywesen van een yder soude voorlesen, ende volgende den last van de Hoog ende Mogende Heeren Staten eenen yder zulcks als de articulen in hielden, deden sweeren, te weten dat zy volgende het Woort Godes sullen oordeelen ende het gene daer geschiet niet elimineren ofte verbreyden. Ten tweeden, ofte men de commissie der politiquen11 exhiberen ende de Remonstranten na haere komste soude voorlesen. Ten derden, ofte men de voorsseide Remonstranten brieven van credentie afeyschen soude, alsoo men tot dien tyt verstaen hadde dat de menigmael gemelde Remonstranten geen corpus en hadden ende oversulcks geen brieven van credentie van haer con(2) brief] A: foll. by del. versochten – (3) Hollant] A: foll. by del. versochten – (7) 30] A: 32 – (10–11) haerlieden ... soude] A: marg. add. – (14) toe] A: foll. by del. was – (18) vergaderinge] A: foll. by del. Eerste

10

11

foreign theologians, accompanied by a list. The second, dated 29 November, sought advice on remuneration for the Dutch delegates. The States General decided on 1 December that the Dutch provinces would have to pay their own ecclesiastical and political delegates. They authorized the state delegates to decide on remuneration for delegates of the Walloon churches, since these churches functioned on a national level, with one synod for the whole country; so the provinces were not involved. See RSG NR, 3:578, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 12. That is, the States General articles to convene the synod (dated 11 November 1617). See Acta, 1:15–18. The commission or credentials of the state delegates. See Acta, 1:6–8, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[29 Nov.]

[30 Nov.]

[3 Dec.]

478

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

soorten konden hebben. Ten vierden, wat plaetse Episcopius soude hebben, te weten onder de ande[re] professoren ofte onder de Remonstranten. Ten vyfden, ofte men de nagekomen theologant van Bremen niet behoorde neven de ander te tracteren, waerop oock geresolveert is dat hy eerst zyn brieven over soude geven. Op het ander en is niet besloten. Noch is op de selven tyt d. Johannes Bogermannus, Praeses van het synodus, in de vergaderinge verschenen, versoeckende voor eerst, dat het gunt by de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde aengaende Grevinckhovio ende oock Goulartio goet was gevonden, gearresteert soude mogen blyven, sonder dat de Remonstranten toegelaten soude worden naer den Hage te verreysen om dylay ofte vuytstel te versoecken. Ten tweeden, vragende wat plaetse dat de Remonstranten van Utrecht gegeven soude worden ende ofte de selve over de deliberatien ende conclusien van haere eygen saecke behoorden te sitten. Item, hoe dat men met den Remonstranten soude handelen, te weten ofte de een voor de ander naer in soude geropen worden ofte al te saemen, soo nochtans dat de een voor ende de ander na gevraecht soude worden. Oock wat plaetse Episcopius te nemen soude hebben. Item aengaende de toehoorders, Jesuyten ende andere, wat daer in geschieden soude. Ten laetsten, ofte men d. Amesium niet en behoorde te roepen dat hy mochte komen om privatus auditor te syn, ende de broederen, alsoo hy in de saecken die aldaer verhandelt souden worden seer ervaeren was, met zynen rade by te staen, ende ofte de heeren niet en soude believen op de kosten te letten.12 Op het eerste is goetgevonden dat men in de saecke van Grevinckhovio ende oock Goulartio vertoeven soude, totdat de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael aen de heeren de gecommitteerde souden schryven. Voorder dat men de geciteerde Remonstranten een voor een soude laten spreken, ten waere dat de ander[en] oock wat te seggen hadden, ende in dat geval dat zy capitatim souden mogen spreken. Oock dat die van Utrecht ende Episcopius haere plaetse sullen mogen houden totdat zy haer defenseurs van de saecke van de Remonstranten stellen. Dat de auditeurs tot dat men concludeert, sullen mogen blyven. Voorder dat de heeren te vrede waeren dat men d. Amesium soude doen komen, ende dat zy over sulcks op de kosten souden letten. [6 Dec.]

De sesten Decembris is geproponeert by den heer president ofte men het versoeck van de Remonstranten13 aengaende Grevinckhovium ende Goular(3–4) neven ... tracteren] A: marg. add. – (25) Hoogmogende] A: marg. add. – (26) heeren] A: prec. by del. gecommitteerde 12

Because he had written some anti-Remonstrant writings and was well versed in the theological issues, William Ames was appointed to serve as an advisor to President Bogerman.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

10v A

20

25

30

35

11r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

479

tium, gelyck oock aengaende de kosten soo van haer als van de gene die zy mede brochten ofte mede souden mogen brengen om voor haer te schryven, accorderen soude. Aengaende het eerste en is voor dien tyt niet geresolveert geworden. Het tweede is afgeslagen. 5

11v A 10

15

20

12r A

25

De sevenden Decembris is goet gevonden, dat onvermindert het gene de heeren Staten Generael, haere gecommitteerde ende de synode gedaen ende geresolveert hadde[n], ende sonder dat zy verstonden Grevinckhovium ende Goulartium te citeren, de voorsseide als particuliere souden mogen compareren, spreken ende met verlof tot defensie van de saecke bybrengen het gene zy te seggen souden mogen hebben, ende haer met de andere het oordeel van de synode submitteren.14 Voorder oock geproponeert synde, hoe die van de graef15 ende van de Franse kercke16 getrackteert souden worden, is geresolveert die gelyck de andere te tracteren ende uyt de generalitytspenningen te doen betaelen. Is oock goetgevonden dat alsoo de theologanten van Embden een min hadden, ende die van Bremen e´e´n stercker waeren, dat men die van Bremen de vier guldens soude toeleggen, welcke die van Embden van te vooren genoten hadden.

[7 Dec.]

Naer den middach is de Praeses Bogermannus wederom ontboden ende hem gecommuniceert dat de heeren verstonden dat het exemplaer van de oratie by Episcopio gedaen een ander soude wesen, als het gene hy in de synode voorgelesen hadde.17 Op het welcke hy oock verklaert heeft de indicien die hy hadde. Ende alsoo daer voorgestelt wiert ofte men Episcopium van den avont ofte daechs daeraen soude onbieden, is ten lesten goet gevonden hem, alsoo hy by de hant was, binnen te doen komen met de andere die by hem waeren.

[7 Dec.]

(16) Bremen] A: foll. by del. soude toeleggen – (24) avont] A: foll. by del. soude onbieden 13

14

15

16

17

The Remonstrant petition to the States General that Grevinchoven and Goulart be added to the number of those cited. See Acta et Scripta, 1:10–11, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10. On 1 December 1618, the States General had decided that if Grevinchoven and Goulart had anything to tell or ask the synod, they could do so as private persons, not as delegates or cited Remonstrants. See RSG NR, 3:578. The resolution of the state delegates was dated 7 December and presented to the synod the same morning. See Acta et Scripta, 1:23–24, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 10. It is not certain to whom “graef” refers. The delegates of the “landgraaf” of Hessen, Moritz of Hessen-Kassel, had arrived; Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg was a “keurvorst” and “markgraaf.” The French Reformed churches selected delegates, but the French king Louis XIII prevented them from attending the synod. Episcopius presented his oration to the synod on 7 December 1618 in the morning. See Acta, 1:341–351, and ADSND II, Part 4, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

480

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Doch alsoo hy daer niet by en was, syn de andere gekomen, die geklaecht hebben van den moetwil ende insolente propoosten by eenige van de gemeynte tot haere nadeele ende verkleyninge gebruyckt. Daarop oock versocht is dat zy sich breeder verklaeren souden. Hebben eenige redenen by sommige soo binnen als buyten de vergaderinge so zy seyden gehouden, verhaelt, seggende dat zy de luyden selve niet en kenden. Gevraecht synde ofte zy van Grevio spraken, hebben geseyt dat neen. Waerop oock den burgmeester Wittenss verklaert heeft het gene hy van Grevio verstaen hadde. Daer na heeft een van haer geantwoord, dat hy de saecke van Grevius anders hadde hooren vertellen, ende heeft oock geseyt hoe dat hy de selve verstaen hadde, weynig anders als het van den heer burgmeester was verhaelt. Daer na is Episcopius oock selve, synde onboden, gecompareert ende is den selven aengeseyt het gunt boven is vermaent. Heeft, ondervraecht synde ofte het een extemporanea oratio was, geantwoordt dat neen, esse praemeditatam. Ende alsoo hem gevraecht wert ofte hy maer een exemplaer en hadde, heeft wederom geantwoort dat hy twee gehat hadde waer van hy het een overgelevert hadde, het welcke hy seyde met het ander over een te komen ten waere dat hem sommige woorden in het reciteren anders uytgevallen waeren. [10 Dec.]

[18 Dec.]

Den 10 Decembris is geproponeert wat dat de heeren souden resolveren op de twellef articulen van de Remonstranten in het synode voorgestelt.18 Ende is goet gevonden, de Remonstranten te lasten19 dat zy, non obstantibus illis quae mota erant aut moveri possent et ad quae iam est responsum, ad praecipua et principalia, hoc est doctrinalia, venirent. Den 18 Decembris is geresolveert by de heeren gecommitteerde, dat men aen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael soude schryven,20 ten eynde haere Hoogmogenden gelieven soude orden te stellen datter geduerende de actien (14) geantwoordt] A: marg. add. – (16) wederom] A: marg. add. 18

19

20

The Remonstrant twelve conditions for a lawful synod, presented to the synod in the morning of 10 December. See Acta, 1:68–82, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5. The resolution of the state delegates regarding the Remonstrant conditions, dated 10 December and presented to the synod in the afternoon. See Acta, 1:83, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 5. The state delegates’ letter, dated 18 and received 22 December 1618, reported to the States General on the synod and on rumours that the Remonstrants intended to publish documents. The same day the States General issued a general edict against publishing papers relating to the synod without their consent. The edict was titled, Placcaet vande Doorluchtige Ho. ende Mog. Heeren die Staten Generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden, teghens het Inbrenghen, Drucken, Verkoopen ofte stroyen van alderhande argerlijcke ende seditieuse Boucxkens, Liedekens, etc. Ende waer nae alle Druckers hen voort-aen sullen hebben te reguleren (The Hague: Hillebrant Iacobssz, 1618) (Knuttel, no. 2740). See RSG NR, 3:594, Acta, 1:60–62, and ADSND II, Pt. Three, Sect. 12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

12v A

15

20

25

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

13r A

5

10

15

481

van het synode niet en soude van de een ofte ander syde in druck uytgegeven worden aengaende het gunt in de voorsseide synode alreede geschiet ende verhandelt was, ofte noch in toekomende tyden geschieden ofte verhandelt worden soude, op arbitrale correctie, die haere Hoogmogende soude believen te statueren. Is oock geresolveert dat men in het korte aen zyn Excellentie myn heer den Prince van Orangien soude schryven al het bysonderste, dat tot noch toe in de synode gepasseert is, insonderheyt van den tyt dat de Remonstranten gekomen ende in het synodo verschenen syn. Den 19 Decembris is van heer Hugo Muys in het bywesen van de heeren gecommitteerde geexamineert de persoon van Willem Beernsz, boecdrucker binnen Campen,21, alsoo de heeren aengedient was dat de voorsseide Willem Beernsz groote ondiensten in de stat was doende, soo door het verkoopen ende distribueren van eenige schadelicke boeckskens tegen de waere ende rechte Gereformeerde leere, als anders met woorden. Ende heeft geantwoort volgens de depositie hier geinsereert: Willem Beernsz, geboren van Campen ende boeckdrucker aldaer, out ontrent 49 iaer, verklaert naer gestaefden eede waerachtig te syn, hoe dat ontrent de twee jaeren geleden in zynen winckel tot Campen is gekomen de lieutenant van Abraham Banier, genaemt Cornet, de welcke seggende wat nieus te hebben, heeft vertoont een “Tafereel,” geintituleert, “Kortelick te begrypen, het groot ende merckelick verschil datter is tusschen de leere der heylige Schriftuere ende de Gereformeerde kerck aen de eene ende der Contraremonstranten aen dander syde etc. aengaende etc.,” waerop hij, deposant, seggende: Geeft het mij voor eene dach drij ofte vier; ick sal het nadrucken ende u twee ofte drij in de plaetse geven. Het welcke geschiet zynde, heeft hy, deposant, het selve nagedruckt ende hem eenige exemplaren gedaen.22 Verklaert by desen dat de predicanten van Campe lange te vooren de exemplaren van dit Tafereel elders gedruckt hebben gehat,23

13v A

20

25

(17–p. 482.16) Willem ... 1618] This deposition is written in Dutch current, not in humanist italics. 21

22

23

Willem Berendtsz, a printer from Kampen, a city in the province of Overijssel. Muys van Holy acted in his capacity as sheriff (schout) of the city of Dordrecht. Tafereel. Begrypende cortelijck het groot ende merckelijck verschil datter is tusschen de Leere der H. Schriftuere ende der Gereformeerde Kercken aen d’ eene, ende der Contra-remonstranten aen d’ander sijde, aengaende sekere drie Pointen welcke verboden worden te leeren in de Resolutie der Ed. Mog. Heeren Staten van Hollandt ende West-Vrieslandt. Tweede Druck, vermeerdert met een Naereden aen den Leser (n.p., 1616). Attributed to Reinier Telle (Knuttel, no. 2301a). This pamphlet may be the one printed by Berendtsz or the copy he used. Presumably the Tafereel. Begrijpende cortelijck het groot ende merckelijck verschil datter is tusschen de Leere der H. Schrif[t]ure ende der Gereformeerde kercken, aen de eene, ende der Contra-Remonstranten, aen de ander zijde, aengaende sekere drie Godtslasterlijcke Poincten, welcke

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[19 Dec.]

482

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

sonder dat zy zyns wetens eenige van hem, deposant, hebben bekomen. Segt voorder geen consent van de magistraet aldaer gehat te hebben, alsoo der noyt gebot ofte verbot over gedaen en is geweest. Verklaert eerst vyf hondert ende korts daer na noch vyf hondert exemplaren gedruckt ende meest op Amsterdam gesonden te hebben. Aengaende het boeck24 geintituleert, “Oprecht ende klaer bericht, waer in kortelick tegen den anderen gestelt wort wat de predikanten van Campen etc.,” ende geteyckent Thomas Goswinius, Johannes Schotlerus, Everhardus Voskuylius, Assuerus Matthisius, heeft verklaert het selve gedruckt te hebben in September 1617. Ende dat de selve vier predicanten het boecksken gegeven hebben om te drucken. Verklaert daer na by de selve predicanten hem noch belast te zyn te drucken den “Uyttog uyt het” voorsseide “Oprecht ende klaer bericht,” bij hun alle vier mede geteyckent ende daer van gedruckt te hebben ontrent vyf hondert exemplaren, ende daer van noch ontrent hondert ofte twee onder hem te syn.25 Actum ter presentie van de heeren gedeputeerde den 19 December 1618. Gevraecht synde wie het gecorrigeert hadde, heeft geseyt niet te weten ende gemeynt te hebben dat het uyt last van de Staten Generael gedruckt wiert. Heeft oock bekent, met zynen weten binnen het iaer niet verkocht te hebben.

(13–14) ontrent] A: foll. by del. hondert

24

25

Godvruchtelijck worden verboden te leeren in de Christelijcke Resolutie der Ed. Mog. Heeren Staten van Hollandt ende West-Vrieslandt (n.p., 1616). Attributed to Reinier Telle (Knuttel, no. 2301). The Short Title Catalogue Netherlands states that this pamphlet was printed in Utrecht. Thomas Goswinius, Everardus Voscuyl, Johannes Schotlerus, Assuerus Matthisius, Oprecht en Claer Bericht, waer in cortelijck teghens een ander ghestelt is, I. Wat die Predicanten van Campen hier ondergeschreven van die hedensdaechsche verschillen, overt’ stuck van die Praedestinatie met den ancleve van dien, voor die oude Suyvere Waerheijt nae Godes Woort, gevoelen, II. Wat die selvige oock daer tegens, als Onwaerheijden ende Niuwicheijden (uijt verscheijdene Schriften van sommighe ten huidigendage Suijver-genoemde Leeraers getrouwelijck uijtgetrocken) van geheeler herten verwerpen. Ter noot in Druck verveerdiget tot onderrichtinge der eenvoudigen, tegens alle sulcke Lasteringen, Waermede Sij dies angaende van Niuwicheijden ende gemaeckte veranderingen in die Leere, Valschelijck Worden beworpen (Kampen: Willem Berendtss, 1617) (Knuttel, no. 2424). The preface is dated Kampen, 29 September 1617. In another version (Knuttel, no. 2424a) the printer is styled Willem Berendtss. in S. Lucas. Thomas Goswinius, Everardus Voscuyl, Johannes Schotlerus, Assuerus Matthisius, Uyttoch van t’ Ghevoelen der Predicanten tot Campen hier-onder-benoemt, Over t’stuck van de Predestinatie met den aencleve van dien, Van woort tot woort ghenomen uyt het Oprecht ende Claer Bericht. Van haer onlangs door Willem Berendts Drucker int Licht ghegeven, Ende aldus blijvende in sijn geheel, Wat sij voor nieuwe valscheijt hiertegens hebben verworpen, alleene gestelt, Ten dienste der eenvoudigen, Die sich met het Lesen van t’ Bericht niet wel connen behelpen, ende tot naerdere oopeninge van haere onschult by den selven. (Kampen: Willem Berendtsz. in S. Lucas, 1618) (Knuttel, no. 2426). This is a broadsheet.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

14r A

10

15

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

14v A 5

10

15

15r A

20

25

15v A

30

483

Gevraecht synde, waerom hy te Dordrecht quam, heeft gezeyt dat hy proces hadde tegen den grave van Oldenborch26 ende daer na, dat hy te Dordrecht gekomen was om toe te sien. Gevraecht, ofte hy by zyn predicanten geweest was, na dat hy gearresteert was geweest, heeft geseyt, dat neen. Gevraecht, waerom dat hy die exemplaren met gebrocht hadde, heeft geseyt gedaen te hebben of het te pas gekomen hadde, ofte dat men hem daer na gevraecht hadde. Den 27 Decembri is geresolveert dat men aen de Heeren Staten van Vrieslant aengaende het versoeck van Maccovio schryven soude dat de gansche zaecke om redenen wort uytgestelt ende datter ter eerste gelegentheyt in het synode op gelet sal worden, ende dat men den selven tegen die tyt wederom sal onbieden. Dat men oock den voorsseiden Maccovius het selve sal aendienen. Is oock geresolveert, dat de Remonstranten op de interrogata die in het synode voorgestelt souden worden dadelick souden moeten antwoorden, sonder dat de selve haer in schrift op haer versoeck gegeven souden worden.27 Is oock door den Praesidem eccle siasticum aengedient geweest, dat de Remonstranten, in plaetse van capitatim, als geseyt was, op het gene dat haer voorgestelt soude mogen worden te antwoorden, sochten een collegium te maecken. Het welcke oock de heeren verstonden niet te behooren. Den 28 Decembri is geresolveert, eenige van de heeren politique als oock ecclesiastique met den eersten te deputeren ende aen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael te senden om Haere Hoogmogende te verstendigen van tgunt op de synode aengaende insonderheyt de comportementen van de Remonstranten passeerde, ende te bevragen wat ende hoe men voorder met de voorsseide Remonstranten soude handelen, alsoo zy weygerden de goede resolutien soo bij haere edele als by den synodo genomen, na te komen. Ende syn gedeputeert, jonckheer Hendrick van Essen, raetsheer int forstendom van Gelderlant ende graefschap van Zutphen, heer Hugo Muys van Holy, ridder, schout van Dordrecht ende balliu van Stryen, ende jonckheer Johan van Emmert, burgmeester van Deventer. By de welcke zyn gevoecht den eerweerden Hermannus Fauckelius, assessor, ende d. Sebastianus Dammanus, scriba.28 (10) het versoeck] A: marg. add. – (10) versoeck] A: foll. by del. de saecke – (28) gedeputeert] A: foll. by del. de welgeboren heere Walraven, heere van Brederode, fryheer van Vianen ende Ameyden, burchgraaf tot Utrecht, Heere van Noortlaren etc., ende 26 27

28

Anton Günther, count of Oldenburg. The state delegates pronounced on this matter on 28 December 1618 in the morning session of the synod. See Acta, 1:130–131, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. On 31 December 1618, state delegates van Essen, Muys van Holy and van Hemert, together

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[27 Dec.]

[28 Dec.]

484

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Anno 1619 [3 Jan.]

[11 Jan.]

Den 3 Januarii 1619 syn de geciteerde Remonstranten wederom op haer versoeck gehoort, die oock onder andere verklaerden dat zy noyt geseyt en hadden dat men eerst van de verworpinge soude moeten spreken ende daer van beginnen. Ten tweeden, dat het was een casus conscientiae, op die wyse te antwoorden die alreede by het synodo gearresteert was. Dat zy over sulcks versochten dat zy haer gevoelen met haer eygen woorden mochten voorstellen ende het contrari gevoelen wederliggen, oock de auteurs van het selve aenroeren ende naemelick uytdrucken. Het welcke indien haer niet en worde toegelaten, dat zy versochten te mogen vertrecken, ende dat het synodus het gene hem geliefde daerentusschen doen soude. Item is gelesen seker schrift29 komende oock van de voorsseide Remonstranten, in het welcke alsoo zy sich beriepen op een ander dat zy alderlaetst overgegeven hadden,30 ende dat zy oock niet nieus by en brachten, is haer by de heere praeside geseyt dat zy met het gene haer menichmael voordien, soo van de heeren politiken als ecclesiastiken aen was geseyt, sich te vreden souden stellen. Dat zy oock de meyninge van de Hoog ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael uyt het schryven van Haere hoochgemelde Mogentheden alsoo het selve dagelicks verwacht wiert, wel verstaen souden.31 Den 11 Januarii is gelesen eerst eenen brief32 van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael van den 9 des selven maents,33 daermede oock ginck een packet van de Remonstranten gequoteert I, II, III, ende onder andere eenen brief34 aen Haere hooggemelte Mogentheden van de selve Remonstranten in (21) 9] A: 3, foll. by del. Janu

29

30

31

32

33

with Hermannus Faukelius and Sebastiaan Damman, reported to the States General in the presence of Prince Maurice and Willem Lodewijk. See RSG NR, 3:598. The Remonstrant statement to the state delegates that this was a matter of conscience was presented to the synod on 3 January in the morning. See Acta, 1:166–169, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. For the earlier Remonstrant document from 29 December 1618, with their conditions for cooperation on the doctrinal issues, see Acta, 1:152, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 11. That same day in the morning, the States General resolution of 1 January 1619 was presented to the synod. It ruled that the Remonstrants had to submit, on penalty of both ecclesiastical censure and political punishment. If they refused, the synod was to judge their opinions from their writings and their declarations in the present and previous synods. In the meantime, the Remonstrants were not to leave Dordrecht without consent of the state delegates. See RSG NR, 4:4, 10, Acta, 1:163–165, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. On 7 January 1619 Muys van Holy reported to the States General that Heinsius informed him by letter that the Remonstrants were still disobedient. The States General letter is not preserved. According to their resolutions, the States General sought the advice of the state delegates on the 7 January letter of the Remonstrants. See RSG NR, 4:12. Though the original has 3, the correct date is 9 January. See RSG NR, 4:12.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

16r A

10

15

16v A

20

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

17r A

10

15

20 17v A

25

30

485

de welcke zy oock over het synodo klaechden ende de praecise maniere die men gebruyckte in de handeling met haer. Is geresolveert, niet tegenstaende de voornoemde Remonstranten noch eens aen te seggen, dat zy op het gene haer by den heere Praeside ecclesiastico was voor gestelt categorice haer verklaeren ende antwoorden souden. Den 12 Januarii is geresolveert dat men op de laetste brieven van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael aengaende de klachten van de Remonstranten soude antwoorden, ende van het gene naer het laetste decreet verleent den eersten Januarii gepasseert was Haere Hoogmogende adverteren, doch in sonderheyt ende vooral dat de heeren gecommitteerde alle de stucken van de Remonstranten aen Haer Hoogmogende gesonden wel ende rypelick gelesen en gevisiteert hadden, ende dat zy, bevindende gans niet nieus in de selve te syn, met haere resolutie volgende het last van Haere Hoogmogende voort gegaen waeren, soo nochtans dat de Remonstranten tyt tot Maendach was gegeven om haer selven te bedencken op het gene dat haer van de Praeses eccleasiasticus ende het synode voor was gehouden.35 Op den selven dach36 naer den middach hebben de heeren gecommitteerde op het synode nationael de geciteerde Remonstranten noch eens voor haer onboden om te sien, ofte men gans geenen middel soude konnen vinden om de selve tot reden ende een goet gevoelen van de synodale actien te brengen. Ende alsoo haer den heere president van de politiquen noch eens de meyninge van Haere Hoogmogende als oock de vryheyt die de selve Remonstranten menigmael gepresenteert was, hadde voorgehouden, dienende altemael om haer te bewegen ende te induceren dat zy tot de principaele saecke souden komen ende alle uytvluchten aen een syde stellen, voegende daer by dat indien het synode haer niet en hielt het gene haer menigmael belooft was, dat de heeren gecommitteerde selve sorge daervoor dragen souden. Heeft haer Episcopius voor de vermaninge bedanckt ende onder andere belooft dat, indien men haer vryheyt wilde geven om haere conscientie voor God te quyten, haere gemeynte contentement te geven, haere saecke te defenderen, dat men haer de interrogata overgeven soude, dat zy alsdan veerdig waeren, op deselve te antwoorden, menigmaal het selve ende iterativelick verhaelende. (3) Is] A: prec. by del. Item – (3) niet tegenstaende] A: marg. add. 34

35

36

The Remonstrant letter to the States General, dated 7 January 1619. See Acta et Scripta, 1:150–152, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. The state delegates’ resolution to examine the Remonstrants from their writings was presented to the synod on 11 January 1619 in the afternoon. See Acta, 1:182, and ADSND II, Pt. Four, Sect. 13. For the draft of a Latin translation of the first part of this text by secretary Heinsius, see below f. 44r.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[12 Jan.]

[12 Jan.]

486

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Gevraecht synde waerop dat het stont ende wat zy selfs versochten, hebben geantwoort dat men haer toelaeten soude haere sententie te expliceren ende defenderen soo veel als zy selve noodich souden achten, volgende haer versoeck den 29 Decembris overgegeven. Gevraecht synde, ofte zy het eens waeren in haere eygen opinien ende ofte zy de Vyf Articu len voor goet hielden, hebben tsamelick geantwoord, dat ja. Aengaende de conferentie van Den Hage37 wederom gevraecht synde ofte zy die oock approbeerden, heeft Nyellius geantwoort dat haer het selve noch was voorgehouden ende dat die questie al te groot was om alsoo op te antwoorden. Ende alsoo men haer seyde datter genoech waeren die het selve gedaen hadden, heeft Episcopius daerop geantwoort: Maer nu niet. Wederom gevraecht synde annon submisissent se dd. politicis, heeft Nyellius geseyt: non omnino. Ende daerna komende in groote cholere: Neque nos omnino morem possumus vobis gerere, neque vos hoc debetis petere. Ende alsoo de welgemelde heeren gecommitteerde aldus seer lange besig geweest waeren, ende ten lesten verkregen hadden dese schriftelicke antwoorde hier onder geinsereert, ende zy verstonden dat de selve captieus was, als sich refererende tot het gene van de voorsseide Remonstranten den 29 overgegeven was, niet alleen gevisiteert maer oock gereiecteert, eerst by de heeren gecommitteerde nemaer oock daer na by Haere Hoogmogende selve, als blyckt uyt haere antwoorde op alle de manieren van procederen gebruyckt van de voornoemde Remonstranten by forme van decreet den 1 Januarii 1619 verleent ende in het synodo ten aenhooren van yder gepubliceert, soo is’t dat zy selve een kort voorschrift beworpen hebben, hier ook by gaende, inhoudende genoech het gene de selve geciteerde Remonstranten, soo in het synode als in tegenwoordigheyt van de welgemelde heeren de gecommitteerde dien dach gepresenteert hadden, gebruyckende daer in byna de eygen woorden van de voorsseide Remonstranten, ende over sulcks versoeckende dat zy het selve onderschryven souden. Waerop niet anders is gevolcht als een twyfelachtige antwoorde ende belofte van het selve te onderteyckenen, doch wederom met sulcke conditien ende reserven dat men haer soude toelaeten het gene zy den 29 Decembris versocht hadden, hier insgelycks oock geinsereert, sonder hope te geven van anders met het synode te konnen ofte willen handelen, ende alsoo te niet doende niet alleen haere voorige beloften van dien dach, maer oock de meyninge van haere Hoogmogende als mede de hope van de heeren gecommitteerde frustrerende, ende al haer besoignen genoech eluderende. Waerop goet is gevonden dat men met de resolutie van Haere Hoogmogende voortgaen soude, soo nochtans dat men haer noch gegeven heeft tot Maendach toe om haer te bedenck-

37

The conference held in The Hague in 1611 between representatives of the Remonstrants and Contra-Remonstrants.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

18r A

10

15

20

18v A

25

30

35

19r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

19v A

487

en. Wat daerna is gevolcht sal ex actis synodalibus, van de gansche vergaderinge geapprobeert, wel blycken. Antwoorde van de geciteerde Remonstranten, den 12 Januarii de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael op het gene zy versocht hadden, overgegeven:38 Welgeborene, Edele, Mogende Heeren, Wy vougen by onse voorgaende antwoorden ende presentatien, gedaen ende schriftelick overgelevert den 29 Decembris laetst leden ende den 11 Januarii, dat wy bereyt syn op de interrogatoria, die van den reverendo d. Praeside voorgestelt syn, ende noch voorts sullen mogen over yeder van de Vyf Articulen voorgestelt worden, duydelick ende volkomelick in geschrifte te antwoorden ende onse antwoorde te gelyck met onse explicatie over yeder artikel, soo die by ons alreede voorgestelt ende overgelevert syn, binnen behoorlicken tyt den synodo ter hant te stellen. Den 12 Januarii 1619. Onder stont Simon Episcopius, Eduardus Poppius, I. Arnoldus Coruinus, Bernardus Dwinglo, Carolus Niellius, Henricus Leo, Isaacus Frederici, Bernherus Vezekius, Henricus Hollingerus, Samuel Neranus, Philippus Pynacker, Theophilus Ryckwaert, Dominicus Sapma, Thomas Goswinius, Assuerus Matthisius.

10

15

20

25

30

Waerop de welgemelde heeren gecommitteerde haer het gene hier volgt in handen gestelt hebben om het selve, alsoo het genoech haere eygen woorden waeren, te onderteeckenen:

20r A

Welgeboren Edele Mogende Heeren, Wy onderschreven verklaeren dat wy bereyt syn op de interrogatorien die ons van reverendo d. Praeside synodi voorgestelt syn ende noch sullen

35

38

Cf. ADSND I, no. I.1 and I.2, sess. 57.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

488

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

mogen voorgestelt worden uyt de bekende Vyf Articulen, ende de swarigheden daer uyt resulterende, duydelick ende volkomelick, in schrifte ofte by monde, naer gelegentheyt der saecken, te sullen antwoorden, ende onse antwoorden te gelyck met onse explicatie ende gevoelen binnen behoorelicken tyt den synodo ter handen te stellen. Actum onder onse signatuere den 12 januarii 1619.

5

Hier op hebben zy dit wederom overgelevert: Op dat blycke dat wy niet en twisten om de ordre, soo onderteeckenen wy dese voorschreven acte, mits dat ons de andere conditien in onse schriftelicke antwoorde den 29 Decembri overgegeven uytgedruckt, niet geweygert worden. [15 Jan.]

[17 Jan.]

[18 Jan.]

Den 15 Januarii is goetgevonden dat men den Praesidem ecclesiasticum vermaenen soude van het instellen van de acten. Item den secretario gelast een verbael te maecken van het gene datter tusschen de synode ende de geciteerde laetst gepasseert was, ten eynde de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael het selve duydelick verstaen mochten.39 Item brieven van credentie aen de Hooghgemelde Heeren te schryven, alsoo den heere van Brederode etc. ende heer Hugo Muys van Holy naer den Hage reysen souden.40 Item dat men de geciteerde Remonstranten ordonnancie op haere declaratie soude geven, beloopende.41

20v A 10

15

20

Den 17 Januarii is geresolveert dat men d. Hallo vertreckende naer Engelant tot zyn reyse 200 guldens toe soude leggen ende datter dry uyt het collegie gaen souden om den voorgemelten heer te valediceren, den president te weten met de heeren van de Stat en Omlanden.

25

Den 18 Januarii hebben de Remonstranten seker schrift42 overgegeven, in het welcke zy haer seer beklaegden van het ongelyck dat haer geschiede van de gene die haer na seyden, dat zy aengaende de orden eenige swaerigheyt gemoveert souden hebben ofte daerom geweygert hebben te antwoorden, beroepende haer over sulcks op de antwoorden den 29 Decembris van haer

30

39 40

41 42

Cf. the acts of 28 March. Brederode, Muys van Holy, Faukelius and Hommius reported on 17 January 1619 to the States General in the presence of Prince Maurice and Willem Lodewijk. See RSG NR, 4:18. No amount is stated. The Remonstrant petition to the state delegates, dated 18 January 1619, requesting permission to send a delegation to the States General. See Acta et Scripta, 1:158–159, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

21r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

489

overgegeven, ende te kennen gevende dat zy de autoriteyt van het synode in geenen deele te kort gedaen, ofte oock het oordeel van het selve gedeclineert en hadden. Waerop haer voor antwoort is gegeven dat men gans de saecke tot gelegender tyt uyt soude stellen. 21v A

5

10

15

20

22r A

25

Den 21 Januarii is geresolveert dat men aen de heeren Staten van Vrieslant soude schryven ten eynde haere edele believe soude d. Acronium, professorem in de universiteyt tot Franeker, aen de dolerende gemeynte binnen Campen tot den dienst van Godes Woort aldaer tot den tyt van twee maenden te laeten gebruycken. Item is gelesen een decreet van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael aengaende de comportementen van de Remonstranten, verleent den 18 Januarii.43 Is oock goetgevonden het voorsseide decreet de voornoemde Remonstranten in de vergaderinge van de heeren politiken voor te lesen. Van het welcke, alsoo de voorsseide Remonstranten copye versochten, ende de heeren politiquen verstonden het selve niet van nooden te wesen, aengesien het selve haer duydelijk tot tweemael toe wiert voorgelesen, heeft meester S. Episcopius geantwoort dat zyn hooft geen register en was. Item is geresolveert dat men voortaen met de Remonstranten volgende haere schriften, soo publijck door den druck gemaeckt als in het synode overgelevert, soude handelen, ende haer voordere explicatien ende probatien aengaende insonderheyt de Vyf bekende Articulen af eyschen. Den 22 Januarii is in de vergaderinge een invective44 van de Remonstran ten, inhoudende een klachte over haere dimissio uyt het synode by den Praeside gedaen, gelyck oock een verhael van al het gene dat tusschen haer ende de synode gepasseert was.

(13–14) de ... Remonstranten] A: interl. add. – (13–14) Remonstranten] A: foll. by del. haer – (14–19) Van ... volgende] A: marg. add. – (19) volgende] A: foll. by del. Item dat men haer op – (20) soude] A: foll. by del. hooren – (22) af] A: foll. by del. soude 43

44

On 18 January 1619, the States General approved all decisions taken by the state delegates and the synod concerning the Remonstrants, including their expulsion. Their own resolution of 1 January was to be the basis for future procedures. They also urged the state delegates to limit the duration of the synod, without offending the foreign delegates. The 18 January resolution was presented to the synod on 21 January in the morning, both in Dutch and in Latin. See RSG NR, 4:18–19, Acta 1:191–193, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. The Remonstrant protest against their expulsion, prepared by Caspar Barlaeus and dated 21 January 1619, was addressed to the synod. The text was read by President Bogerman, but was not presented to the synod. In this meeting of the states delegates, it is not clear whether this protest was read with the Remonstrants present. See the acts of 6 April below, Acta et Scripta, 1:159–174, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[21 Jan.]

[22 Jan.]

490

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Item is geproponeert, ofte men Henrico Leoni, predicant tot Bommel, alsoo hy gelyck hy seyde hy van de doot van zyn oom tydinge ontfangen hadde, eens naer huys gaen soude laten. Is om swaere ende seer pregnante redenen aldaer verhaelt, goetgevonden het versoeck niet toe te laten. Item is oock goetgevonden de geciteerde Remonstranten aen te seggen, dat indien zy yet naerder hadden als zy tot noch toe in haere boecken ende schriften soo publyck als particulier geopenbaert hebben dienende tot verklaeringe ende bevestinge van haere leere aengaende de Vyf Articulen, zy het selve kortelick, in conformiteyt van de mandaten van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael ende het synode, over te geven sullen hebben, ende binnen den tyt van veertien dagen in handen van den praeside politico te exhiberen.45 Bovendien, dat men als het tyt sal wesen de voornoemde Remonstranten aen sal seggen dat, alsoo zy vele leeraers van de waere Gereformeerde kercke van ongerymde leere beschuldigt hebben, zy de selve leeraers souden moeten noemen ende haer seggen volkomelick bewysen. Item den Praeside ecclesiastico te laten seggen dat hy het gunt hy aengaende zynen huysraet in huyre soude mogen hebben ofte oock van doen hebben, op schrift soude geven om van de kosten ende onredelickheyt van de verhuyrster ontslagen te worden. Is oock vermaent van eenige tot het revideren van de acta ecclesiastica, twee te weten van de uytheemsche ende twee van de inheemsche theologanten met de scribis te deputeren, ende dat het selve geschieden soude na dat de voorsseide acten eerst geconfereert souden syn tusschen Heinsium ende Hommium. [29 Jan.]

Den 29 Januarii is geresolveert dat alsoo de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde verstaen hadden dat de treyn ende last van zyner eerwaardigheyt myn heer den bisschop van Landau,46 insonderheyt door de komste van de heer Balkanqual, Schotsen theologant,47 onlancks was beswaert, dat aen zyne voornoemde eerweerdigheyt voortaen tegen hondert guldens daechs betaelt soude worden.48

(2) hy] A: foll. by del. gely – (2) gelyck] A: inter. add. – (18) huyre] A: foll. by del. hadde – (19) onredelickheyt] A: onredickheyt – (27) van] A: foll. by del. den – (30) aen] A: interl. add. 45

46 47 48

The Remonstrants were informed of this decision at a meeting of the state delegates on 23 January. See HV, 156v. George Carleton, bishop of Llandaff. Balcanqual arrived at the synod on 20 December 1618. On 29 January 1619 the States General, after communication with Prince Maurice and Willem Lodewijk, sent to the states delegates a remonstrance of the cited Remonstrants, undated but sent to the States General on 26 January (HV, 157r). In this document, originally in Dutch

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10 22v A

15

20

25

23r A

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

23v A 10

15

20

24r A

25

491

Den 4 Februarii syn gelesen de brieven49 van Johanne Schotlero, Remonstrantschen predicant binnen Campen, in de welcke hy sich excuseerde om zyne swackheyt ende indispositie dat hy volgende de citatie van de welgeboren ende edele heeren de gecommitteerde op het synode niet konden verschynen. Item is oock goet gevonden dat men alle weke resumptie sal nemen van het gene in de vergaderinge van de heeren politiquen geschiet, ende dat men een extrackt sal maecken van alle ordonnancien tot noch toe gepasseert. Den 11 Februarii is voorgestelt geweest de saecke van die van Campen aengaende de geciteerde predicanten, oock gelesen een verklaeringe van de ouderlingen ende diaconen soo van de oude als nieuwe kercke aldaer, in de welcke zy te kennen geven dat zy gedeputeert hadden Jaques Galeyn, ouderlinck, ende Arent Brant, oude diaken, om over te geven sekere missive50 in het Latyn, daer oock gelesen, aen de welgeboren edele heeren de gecommitteerde, in de welcke zy versochten, dat de voorsseide geciteerde geexcuseert mocht worden van te komen. Was onderteyckent, seniores et diaconi ecclesiae Campensis. Item eenen anderen51 geschreven van Voskuylio, in de welcke hy versochte dat zyne saecke door zyne twee mededienaeren in het synode comparerende mochte laten afhandelen. Op de selve vergaderinge is voorgestelt een versoeck van Johanne Arnoldi, Remonstrantsche predicant binnen Leyden, begeerende dat hem soude vergunt worden, alsoo zyn suster ten uytersten kranck was, voor eenige dagen naer Leyden te mogen reysen. Aengaende het eerste is geresolveert de gedeputeerde aen te seggen dat zy haer aen synode souden te addresseren hebben. Aengaende het tweede, dat men dat uyt soude stellen tot de naeste vergaderinge ofte byeenkomste van de ander heeren, alsoo die van Hollant absent waeren. Ende alsoo de Remon-

(22) Remonstrantsche] A: Remonstransche – (28) ander] A: prec. by del. heeren

49

50

51

but rendered in Latin in the Acta et Scripta, 1:175–184, the Remonstrants commented on the events and asked to be allowed to defend their cause in writing to the synod. Prince Maurice received a similar remonstrance, dated 26 January 1619, in French (Acta et Scripta, 1:184–188, in Latin). On 31 January Muys van Holy reported to the States General about events in Dordrecht from 18–26 January. See RSG NR, 4:27, 28. Schotlerus’ letter, dated 18 January 1619, old style, was presented to the synod in the morning of 4 February. See ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Letter of the Remonstrant consistory of Kampen, dated 25 January 1619, old style. See ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1. Letter of Everhardus Voscuyl to the synod, dated 25 January 1619, old style. See ADSND VI, Pt. Nine, Sect. 1.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[4 Feb.]

[11 Feb.]

492

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

stranten wederom een declaratie52 overgaven, is goet gevonden dat men haer voorgaende declaratien ende den dach van die soude overleggen. [11 Feb.]

[12 Feb.]

[14 Feb.]

[15 Feb.]

Naer den middach is geresolveert aengaende het eerste, dat men de synode soude laten praeadviseren. Aengaende het tweede, dat de Remonstrant patiency soude moeten hebben, alsoo het selve om de consequentie niet goet en wiert gevonden. De selve vergaderinge is oock voorgestelt dat d. Guilielmus Nagge vanwege de respective classes des vorstendoms van Gelderlant gedeputeert was om in de plaetse van jonckheer Hendrick van der Hel, burgmeester der stat Zutphen, op het synode nationael te compareren, het welcke als niet overeenkomende met de meyninge van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael niet goet en is gevonden. Den 12 Februarii is by den heer praesident wederom gevraecht ofte de excusen van de geciteerde Remonstranten van Campen suffisant waeren om geroepen ende voor het leste geciteert synde, niet te compareren, synde de eerste dat de kercken aldaer onversien, de tweede dat zy met gewelt van de gemeynte opgehouden wierden ende oversulcks niet en konden komen, de derde dat zy sich per procuratorem defenderen. Ende al wast saecke dat haere excusen ongefondeert ende gesocht schenen te wesen, is niet tegenstaende haer ex abundanti den tyt van veertien dagen gegeven om daer na op de saecke ten principaele te letten. Den 14 Februarii hebben de geciteerde Remonstranten de explicatie53 van den 3, 4, 5 Artikel in handen van de heeren politique gelevert. Waerop haer geseyt is dat zy het ander, namelick de probatien van haere meyninge, souden praepareren om de selve oock met den eersten veerdig te hebben, sonder sekeren tyt haer te praefigeren alsoo het collegie te swack was. Den 15 Februarii heeft d. Hollingerus wederom versocht van wegen van zyne huysvrouw, die alsoo hy seyde alle dagen quam int kraem te liggen, naer de Graef te mogen reysen. Het welcke om redenen niet goet en is gevonden. Is oock geaccordeert dat men ordonnantie op de declaratie der Remonstranten, dertien hondert vier ende veertig guldens beloopende, verleenen soude, soo dat de Saterdach, synde den 16 Februarii daerin mochte vervat worden. (19) gesocht] A: interl. add. – (25) om] A: foll. by del. daer met, soo haest 52

53

The Remonstrant Declaratio on Article Two, which was submitted to the state delegates on 7 February. See Acta et Scripta, 2:281–296, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 2. The Remonstrant Explicatio on Articles Three-Four and Declaratio on Article Five. See Acta et Scripta, 3:4–54, 187–217, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 3 and 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

24v A 10

15

20

25r A

25

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

493

Is oock voorder goet gevonden dat men de Remonstranten soude aenseggen, dat zy haere probatien van Maendach toekomende ende acht dagen veerdig souden maecken ende dat sonder excusen ofte uytvluchten te soecken. Ende dat men haer voortaen geen uytstel soude geven. 25v A

5

10

15

26r A

20

25

30

Den 16 Februarii is goetgevonden naerdat de acten zyn gelesen geweest, dat men de selve ter gelegender tyt noch eens soude mogen by eenige gedeputeerde laten resumeren, om daerna te laten approberen. Den 18 Februarii is geresolveert, op het versoeck van den pensionaris Berck aengaende het tractement van de Engelschen, dat men de saecke voor gerecommandeert soude houden ende met de heeren Staten Generael van de selve voorder spreken. Item is wederom gelesen een request54 van Hollingerus met de welcke hy versochte als van te vooren, om het kraem van zyn huysvrou voor eenen tijt naer huys te mogen reysen. Is goet gevonden, om redenen aldaer geallegeert het versoeck af te slaen. Is oock goet gevonden dat de secretaris het gene in de vergaderinge der heeren politique aengaende de Remonstranten tot noch toe gepasseert is, met d. Schulteto ende Triglando als oock, indien het van noode waere, met d. Festo soude communiceren. Den 22 Februarii is gesproken van het verschil tusschen eenige theologanten met de heeren gedeputeerde van Bremen, waerop de heer Praeses ecclesiasticus onboden synde om zyn advys te hooren op de saecke, is goetgevonden den voornoemden heere Praesidem ende de theologanten met het voorgemelt verschil te laten begaen.55 Item is geresolveert dat men het soontien van d. Bisterveldio, soo lange hy hier is, twee guldens daechs toe soude leggen.56 Den 23 Februarii is voorgestelt wat dat men in de saecke van d. Martinio met d. Schulteto ende d. Gomaro, alsoo tusschen de selve het voorgemelde misverstant noch niet en scheen wech genomen te syn, doen soude om de voorschreven heeren tot eenigheyt te brengen. Ende is goet gevonden, na dat de Praeses ecclesiasticus wederom onboden was, ende uyt den selven het devoir (2) zy] A: foll. by del. met – (3) maecken] A: interl. add. – (4) uytstel] A: foll. by del. sal – (4) soude] A: interl. add. – (6) selve] A: foll. by del. soude mogen – (10) Generael] A: foll. by del. daer – (10) de selve] A: interl. add. – (16) dat ... secretaris] A: marg. add. 54 55 56

See the request of Hollingerus in the acts of 15 February. For this conflict, see the acts of 23 February. The father of Johann Heinrich Bisterfeld, Nassau delegate Johannes Bisterfeld died at Dordrecht 18 January 1619.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[16 Feb.]

[18 Feb.]

[22 Feb.]

[23 Feb.]

494

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

datter van wegen de ecclesiastique door zynen last gedaen wiert, verstaen hebbende, daer na te wachten. De selve vergaderingen hebben de Remonstranten overgegeven haer proba tien ad Articulum Secundum.57 Ende alsoo de heeren merckten dat zy niet en sochten als te traineren, is goetgevonden dat men haer aen soude seggen, dat zy met haere onnoodige prolixiteyt de synode abuseerden ende dat men over sulcks haere schriften niet meer aennemen soude, alsoo het selve niet de meyninge van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael was conform. [27 Feb.]

[6 March]

[11 March]

26v A 5

Den 27 Februarii is goet gevonden, op het versoeck van de synode van Zuythollant, Episcopium te onbieden ende hem aen te seggen.58

10

Den 6 Martii dat geduyrende de lecture van de advisen op de Vijf Articulen,59 op dat de selve secreet mochten blyven, niemant tot het gehoor van de selve nochte van de een nochte van de ander syde geadmitteert soude worden, ende dat men die van de vergaderinge sal vermaenen al het gene aldaer passeert secreet te houden.60

15

Den 11 Martii syn gelesen twee brieven61 van Haere Hoogmogende van welcke in den eenen haere welgemelte Hoogmogende begeerde dat men Georgium Fabricium, Nassouschen theologant, in het synode soude installeren; den anderen dat men de absente hee ren politiquen soude beschryven om de synodale saecken met haer presentie te assisteren. Ende is alle beyde geresolveert. Doch alsoo de andere korts daeraen quaemen, is alleen aen de heere raetsheer Van de Honart geschreven geworden. Syn boven dien gelesen noch eenige brieven soo van de Edel Mogende Heeren Staten van Hollant als van het respective magistraet van Hoorn62, (11) dat] A: foll. by del. men – (16–17) welcke ... eenen] A: marg. add. 57

58

59

60

61

62

The Remonstrant Defense of Article Two. According to Acta et Scripta, 1:188, and HV, 170v, the Remonstrants submitted this Defense on 25 February. See Acta et Scripta, 2:297–370, and ADSND IV, Pt. Nine, Sect. 2. The date of this session may be incorrect and should be 25 February. On 1 March the state delegates wrote to the States General that several cited Remonstrants had been suspended from their offices in the Reformed church and had left Dordrecht. Others wanted to follow suit. The next afternoon the States General directed the state delegates to cite Frederici, Niellius and Sapma again and prevent others from leaving. The state delegates should also do all they could to hasten the proceedings of the synod. See RSG NR, 4:61–62. The reading of the judgments (iudicia) of the nineteen delegations on the Five Articles was done from 6 to 21 March. On 7 March the state delegates wrote a letter to the States General, received on 9 March, the content of which is not known because it was not preserved. Neither letter from the States General, dated 7 March, has been preserved. See RSG NR, 4:64. Hoorn, city in North-Holland.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

27r A 20

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

495

sprekende van de comportementen van Dominicus Sapma, Remonstrantschen predicant binnen Hoorn.

5

10

27v A

15

20

25

30

28r A

35

Den 14 Martii is den voorsseiden Dominicus Sapma onboden. Ende binnen gekomen synde, is hem voor eerst gevraecht ofte hem niet en heuchde dat de heeren Staten de Remonstranten alhier geciteert verboden hadden uyt de stat van Dordrecht niet te reysen, ten waere saecke dat zy speciael verlof hadden om te reysen. Waerop hy geseyt heeft, dat iae, dan dat hy het selve met den heere president gecommuniceert hadde, ende alsoo de welgemelte heere praeses difficulteerde ende begeerde dat hy soude tot vier uyren naer den middach wachten, dat hy de heeren soude doen vergaderen, ende hy Sapma seyde hem niet mogelick te syn, heeft eyndelick bekent dat de voornoemde heer praeses hem geen verlof gegeven en hadde. Heeft oock bekent te Hoorn geseyt te hebben, dat hy verlof gehat hadde, alsoo hy meynde dat het selve verlof genoech was. Andermael onboden synde, heeft de heer Campe, president synde doen de voorgemelte Sapma naer Hoorn soude vertrecken, hem Sapma gevraecht, of het niet waer en was dat hy praeses hem geseyt hadde dat hy tegen vier uyren de heeren soude doen vergaeren, waerop hy Sapma antwoorde soo lange niet te konnen wachten, maer dat hy dadelick soude wech gaen. Item of het niet waer en was dat hy praeses op hem noch versocht hadde dat hy wilde vertoeven ende hem selve geen moeyte aendoen; dat hy de heeren tegen den ellef uyren soude doen vergaeren, waerop hy wederom antwoorde niet te konnen wachten, alsoo het schip gereet was ende dadelick soude moeten vertrecken, alsoo de verhuysinge Sondaechs moste geschieden; voorder oock noch eens vermaent synde dat hy daer quaelick over soude mogen vaeren, ofte het niet waer en was dat hy Sapma antwoorde getroost te syn al het gene hem soude mogen overkomen te draegen, hoe swaer het oock soude mogen wesen, liever dan zyne huysvrou in noot te laeten. Heeft bekent die propoosten gevallen te syn, oock belooft te hebben dat hy soo haest als hy beschreven soude worden, wederom soude keeren. Heeft voorder bekent geseyt te hebben dat hy onbequaem was om langer hier te blyven, gebruyckende het exempel van Grevinckhovius. Heeft ontkent geseyt te hebben dat hy gedeporteert was, maer dat hy niet en konde anders besluyten dan dat hy gedeporteert was. Gelyck hy oock bekende wel te weten datter een ander in zyn plaetse gestelt was.

(9) begeerde] A: foll. by del. naer middach – (13) hadde] A: interl. add. – (20) praeses] A: foll. by del. hem

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[14 March]

496 [15 March]

[20 March]

[21 March]

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Den 15 Martii, alsoo hem Sapma voorgehouden wierden sekere interrogatoiren schriftelick ingestelt, heeft versocht schriftelick te mogen antwoorden, belovende het selve simpelick ende eenvoudelick te doen. Ende alsoo hem wederom belast is geworden dat hy te antwoorden soude hebben, heeft het selve ettelicke reysen gerefuseert ende eyndelick geseyt sich daer in beswaert te vinden, waer by dat hy oock gepersisteert heeft. Daer na, alsoo hem, wederom ontboden synde, alle de artikelen voorgelesen ende wederom belast is geworden dat hy soude antwoorden alsoo daer geen swaricheyt in was gelegen, ende dat hy de meyninge wel hadde verstaen, heeft bekent dat de substantie van het gene gepasseert was in de voorsseide artikelen wel was begrepen, maer dat hy meynde datter sommige saecken in te immuteren waeren. Ende niet tegenstaende dit alles geseyt, zyne meyninge te syn dat hy daer niet dadelick en konde op antwoorde[n].63 Den 20 Martii is in de vergaderinge gelesen eenen brief64 geschreven uyt den naeme van den keurvorst van Brandenborch aen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael, inhoudende de redenen waerom de twee gedeputeerden van Zyne Hoogheyt op het synode nationael niet gekomen en waeren. Ende presenteerde het gene in het synode gearresteert soude worden, gesien hebbende, te subscriberen. Den 21 Martii65 is goet gevonden dat men een attestatie uyt de naeme van de politiquen aen d. Dammanno ende Mehnio soude geven, waer in te kennen gegeven soude worden dat de voorsseide d. Dammannus ende Mehnius by de heeren politiquen niet geweest en waeren om te on[t]raden dat de deputatie van Naggius op het synode niet en soude aengenomen worden. De selve vergaderinge syn de Remonstranten binnen geropen ende hebben aen de welgemelte vergaderinge gepresenteert ende overgelevert een groot boeck, inhoudende haer declaratien op den Vierden ende Vyfden Artikel.66 Ende is goet gevonden haer aen te seggen, dat zy vertrecken souden ende dat 63

64

65

66

On 15 March the state delegates sought the advice of the States General on Sapma, who persisted in his wish to answer only in writing about his absence. The States General, who received the letter on 18 March, did not take a decision. The letter is not preserved. See RSG NR, 4:71. Letter of margrave Georg Wilhelm of Brandenburg to the States General, dated Cölln an der Spree, 10 January 1619, old style. The States General received it on 12 March and forwarded it to Dordrecht, where it was presented to the synod on 18 March. See RSG NR, 4:67, Acta, 1:235–236, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 9. The date of this session is probably incorrect and should be 18 March. This date appears to be incorrect and should be 19 March. According to Balcanqual, 136 (in a letter dated 20 March), Acta et Scripta, 1:188, 3:55, and HV, 185r, 195r, the Remonstrants submitted their Defenses on Articles Four and Five to the state delegates on 19 March. The Remonstrant Defenses of Articles Four and Five. See Acta et Scripta, 3:55–183, 218–349, and ADSND IV, Pt. Seven, Sect. 3 and 4.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

28v A

20

25

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

10

29r A

15

20

25

30

29v A

497

men haer naerder bescheyt soude laeten weten. Ende alzoo zy vermaent waren dat het quaelick gedaen was dat zy de besoignen met groote kosten van het lant retardeerden, heeft Episcopius geseyt dat het gene zy deden niet en deden om het synode, overmits het voorsseide synode alreede daervan geoordeelt hadde. Wederom gevraecht synde waerom dat zy het selve boeck overleverden, hebben geseyt: alleen om dat het de heeren sien souden. Ende redenen gevraecht ofte zy het synode de voorsseide schriften niet en exhibeerden, hebben geseyt: dat neen. De selve vergaderinge syn Praeses, assessores ende scribae ontboden geweest. Ende naer dat men haer te kennen gegeven hadde het gene met de Remonstranten gepasseert was, heeft men haer wederom vermaent dat zy op de acta synodalia souden letten. Den 21 Martii is goet gevonden, alsoo de heer Muys naer Den Hage soude reysen ende dat het synode begon op een eynde te loopen, dat men Haere Hoogmogende soude voorstellen hoe dat men voorder ende insonderheyt in de dimissie van de uytheemsche theologanten soude handelen.67 Aengaende de Remonstranten ende haer lest overgeleverde bouck is goet gevonden dat men haer aenseggen soude, dat men het schrift voor sulckx als het was soude aennemen, ende dat de heeren met den anderen raemen soude wat in de voorsseide saecke voorder te doen soude syn. Den 23 Martii is voorgestelt de swaericheyt gesproten uyt het dicteren van de canones by den Praeside gemaeckt ende geformeert,68 waerop is geresolveert eenige te deputeren om met de Engelschen te spreken, ende alsoo te sien of men middel konde vinden om de swaricheyt ter neder te leggen. Is wederom vermaent de saecke van den pensionaris Berck aengaende het gene hy versocht voor het logeren van de Engelschen. Ende is goetgevonden den voorsseide heere Berck ses hondert guldens aen te laeten tellen. Den 27 is voorgeslagen wat dat men in de saecke van die van Zuythollant doen soude, die sich gemiscontenteert vonden over het gene door last van het collegie in de vergaderinge geseyt was, ende is goetgevonden dat zyne genade van Brederode haer soude gelieven aen te seggen dat het gene geseyt was 67

68

On 22 March 1619, Muys van Holy reported to the States General that the departure of the foreign delegates was approaching. The States General decided to provide them with letters of thanks to their principals. On 24 March, Muys van Holy, who was still in The Hague, received a letter dated 22 March from the state delegates that the proceedings of the synod had ended in consensus and that a committee was about to draft the Canons. Also, on 24 March the design of a medallion for the foreign delegates was approved by the States General. See RSG NR, 4:75, 77. President Bogerman had dictated to the synod his draft of the Canons on Articles One and Two on 22 March.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[21 March]

[23 March]

[27 March]

498

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

voor geen censure gehouden en konde wesen, maer voor een heusche vermaninge, ende alsoo haeren persoon niet genomineert en was, dat zy geen redenen en hadden om haer het selve aen te trecken. Is verder goet gevonden, alsoo de gedeputeerde theologanten besich waeren met de Canones op de Vyf Artikelen af te maecken, geene sessien te houden voor dat de voornoemde canones afgedaen waeren. Is oock vermaent van de saecke van d. Maccovio. Ende de Praeses ecclesiasticus daerop onboden synde, is goet gevonden dat hetgene daer in te doen was by het synode gedaen soude worden wanneer de gewonelicke sessien wederom gehouden souden worden. [28 March]

[29 March]

Den 28 Martii is voorgestelt dat alsoo de Paesdagen aenstaende waeren, ofte het niet goet en waere te resolveren tegen wanneer men de byeenkomste soude konnen leggen. Ende is goet gevonden dat de heeren die sich absenteerden haer weder tegen Dynsdach naer Paeschen op het synode souden laten vinden, om Woonsdach daer aen volgende wederom in ordinarise besoignen te treden. Oock dat men in het generael aen de heeren Staten schryven soude hoe verre de saecken in het synode gebracht waeren, ende dat men de toekomende weke de voorsseide saecken soo verre soude brengen als het mogelick waere, om met den eersten tot pronunciatie van het decreet synodael te komen. Is voorder aengedient, door de heeren van Essen ende Muys, dat de heeren gecommitteerde de stucken aengaende de comportementen van de Remonstranten prepareren soude, op dat uyt de selve het gene tot noch toe gepasseert was by Haere Hoogmogende wel ende grondelick verstaen mochte worden.69 Den 29 Martii syn de Remonstranten van de heeren politique ontboden, de welcke aengeseyt is geweest dat zy, alsoo zy een requeste aen de Heeren Staten Generael,70 ende zyne Excellentie71 gepresenteert hadden om tegen de hoogdagen te mogen naer huys reysen, haer binnen Dordrecht te houden hebben (11) 28] A: 18 – (21) gecommitteerde] A: foll. by del. zouden – (21) stucken] A: foll. by del. prepareren souden 69

70

71

On 27 March 1619, the States General allowed the state delegates van Essen, Muys van Holy and van Hemert to spend a few days in Dordrecht to seek information about the conduct of Sapma and the other cited Remonstrants, and give advice. See RSG NR, 4:81. On the request for a report on the conduct of the Remonstrants, see also the acts of 15 January and 14 May. The Remonstrant request to the States General to return home, submitted on 26 March 1619 according to Acta et Scripta, 1:196, was not mentioned in the resolutions, but on 27 March the States General decided that Sapma and the other cited Remonstrants must not leave the city, a decision repeated on 5 April. See Acta et Scripta, 1:196–203, RSG NR, 4:81, 93, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. The Remonstrant request to the Prince of Orange (26 March 1619). See Acta et Scripta, 1:203–208, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

20

25

30r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

10

15

20 30v A

25

30

499

souden, volgende de meyninge van Haere Hoogmogende ende Zyne hoochgemelte Excellentie. Is oock den Praeses ecclesiasticus ontboden om met hem te communiceren wat dat men best soude doen in het examineren van de leere van Vorstio ende Bertio, te weten oft men haer onbieden soude, ofte in haer absentie deselve uyt haere boecken oordeelen. Is oock goet gevonden dat uyt de acten soo politique als ecclesiastique gelyck oock de principaele schriften van de Remonstranten, by den secretario politico ende scribis ecclesiasticis soude uytgetrocken worden al het gene soude mogen dienen om de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generaal openinge te doen van de comportementen van de Remonstranten geduyrende de synodale actien. Is oock geresolveert dat men soude antwoorden aen de coningen, princen ende republicquen die haere gedeputeerde op het synode gesonden hebben, ende de selve te bedancken, ende dat het selve door den secretaris Heinsio geschieden souden.72 Om de welcke te oversien de heeren Martinius ende Isebrandi gedeputeert syn geweest. Den 5 Aprilis is gelesen eenen brief73 van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael, als oock van de Edel Mogende Heeren Staten van Hollant, in de welcke zy versoecken dat op de saecke ende het gevoelen van Vorstius in het synode gelet soude worden, ende dat uyt zyn boecken, sonder het synode met de voorsseide saecken langer op te houden. Waerop de Praeses ecclesiasticus ontboden ende gehoort is. De welcke oock vermaent is over de gravamina, ten eynde de selve by eengevoecht ende in orden gestelt mochten worden om, als het tyt soude mogen syn, de selve by de handen te nemen. Het welcke de voorsseide Praeses oock aen heeft genomen. Den 6 Aprilis syn gelesen twee brieven, eenen74 van Haere Hoogmogende Myne Heeren de Staten Generael, inhoudende dat den Praesidi ecclesiastico vier hondert carolus guldens boven de gene die hy voor dien tyt ontfangen hadde, aengetelt soude worden, ende eenen anderen van de heeren van Bommel,75 versoeckende dat Henricus Leo tegen de aenstaende heylige dagen ge-

(15) bedancken] A: foll. by del. Waer toe mijn heer Martinius – (24) orden] A: foll. by del. mochte 72 73

74

75

See acta of 7 May. States General request, dated 27 March 1619, that the synod examine the teaching of Conrad Vorstius (letter not preserved). The States General did not want the synod to spend much time on the issue. See RSG NR, 4:81. States General letter, dated 3 April 1619. Bogerman was remunerated for extra work and expenses. See RSG NR, 4:90. The city Zaltbommel, in the province of Gelderland.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[5 April]

[6 April]

500

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

dimitteert soude worden om aldaer te prediken. Ende is geresolveert te rescriberen aen de voorgenoemde heeren dat haere edele tegen de resolutie van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten in dat deel niet doen en konden. Is geresolveert aengaende de klerck van d. Dammanno dat de heeren op zynen arbeyt souden letten, ende gesien hebbende het gene by hem was geschreven, het selve naer behooren te recompenseren. Syn ontboden de geciteerde Remonstranten. Ende gevraecht synde ofte zy eenige minuten ofte copyen gemaeckt ofte laten schryven hadden van het schrift76 het welcke zy naer haere dimissie aen den Praesidem ecclesiasticum overgelevert hadden, hebben geseyt dat zy eenige copyen laeten maecken ende aen de haere gesonden hadden. Waerop de heeren begeert hebben te weten aen wie de selve gesonden waeren, heeft Episcopius geseyt de selve aen niemant gesonden te hebben; Isaacus Frederici met Naerano dat zy een exemplaar aen haere principaele gesonden hadden, het welcke zy versocht hadden dat zy wederom mochten ontfangen, gelyck het oock geschiet was. Puppius heeft geseyt dat hy een copie by zynen sone laten uytschryven hadde die hy oock noch by sich hadde. Leo heeft geseyt geene gesonden nochte by hem te hebben. Theophilus heeft bekent eene copie gemaeckt ende naer Den Briel gesonden te hebben. Gelyck oock Vezekius bekent heeft een copye uytgeschreven te hebben; Sapma ende Pynackerus eene naer Hoorn, Dwinglo insgelycks eene naer Leyden, Hollingerus eene naer den Graef, Matthisius eene naer Campen gesonden te hebben. Voorder gevraecht synde wie het selve schrift overgezet hadde,77 hebben Episcopius, Isaacus Frederici, oock Poppius geseyt, niet daer van te weten, gelyck oock Pynackerus, Leo, ende al de andere. Het welcke zy oock andermael geantwoort hebben. [21 April]

Den 21 Aprilis is geresolveert, naer dat de Praeses ecclesiasticus geropen ende gehoort was om te vernemen hoe verre de saecke aengaende de Canones was gekomen, noch eenen dach ofte twee te wachten van aen de Heeren Staten Generael te schryven aengaende den tyt van de pronuntiatie van de sententie.

(2) edele] A: foll. by del. Mogende – (25) oock] A: interl. add. 76

77

The Remonstrant protest against their expulsion (prepared by Caspar Barlaeus and dated 21 January 1619). See Acta et Scripta, 1:159–174, ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2, and the acts of 22 January above. The Remonstrant protest was translated into Dutch and published in early April as Vale houdende Verclaringe, in wat voeghen de Sinodus Nationael tot Dordrecht, den Remonstranten affscheyt heeft ghegheven (1619) (Knuttel, no. 2836). See HV, 205v.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

31r A

15

20

25

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

31v A

5

10

15

20

32r A

25

501

Den 22 Aprilis is wederom vermaent van de acta ecclesiastica, alsoo de heeren verstonden dat in de selve noch niet bysonders gedaen en was. Ende naer dat zy uyt d. Dam manno verstaen hadden dat hy op sich genomen hadde gants de acten in het net te stellen, ende voort op te maecken, volgende de sin van het gene in het synodo gelesen ende geapprobeert was, hebben denselven vermaent alle neerstigheyt te doen ten eynde de selve metten eersten veerdig mochten wesen. Den 23 Aprilis is in de vergaderinge gelesen de instructie volgens de welcke de heeren uyt het collegie der politiquen gecommitteert hebben eenige gesubdelegeerden om de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael te adviseren, ende haere meyninge over sekere pointen te mogen verstaen. Welcke instructie den 24 wederom geresumeert ende van het gantsche collegie geapprobeert, daer naer uytgeschreven ende van den secretaris geteyckent is geworden, in conformite´ van het gene van te vooren by den heere Martinio beworpen was geweest. Den 29 Aprilis hebben de heeren gecommitteerde rapport gedaen aen de vergaderinge van het gene in Den Hage gepasseert was, ende by geschrifte overgelevert de resolutie by Haere Hoogmogende genomen op de pointen, op de welcke de voorsseide heeren gedeputeert geweest waeren.78 Is voorder geresolveert geweest den Praesidem ecclesiasticum te ontbieden om met hem te spreeken ende aen te seggen, dat de meyninge van de Heeren Staten was dat men de Confessie van Nederlant ende den Heidelbergschen Catechismus in het synode soude lesen ende in ’t korte het advis van de aenwesende theologanten daerop hooren aengaende de doctrinalia, ofte in de selve yet soude mogen wesen strydende tegen Godes Woort ofte de eenhellinge van de gereformeerde kercken. Is oock de selve vergaderinge geresolveert dat men de sententie tegen de Remonstranten soude pronuntieren Maendach aenstaende, synde den 6 May.79 (5) geapprobeert] A: foll. by del. souden worden 78

79

On 26 April 1619, the sub-delegation of the state delegates had reported to the States General in the presence of Maurice. For the state delegates’ report and questions to the States General, see RSG NR, 4:108. The next day the States General approved a resolution in response to the state delegates’ report and questions. The resolution included such points as how the synod should deal with Vorstius, the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism. The Canons should be publicly promulgated as soon as possible. The state delegates could decide on the departure time of the foreign delegates. Concepts of the letters to their principals should be sent to The Hague, where the States General would present them to the foreign delegates. The cited Remonstrants must remain in Dordrecht till further notice. For this resolution, see RSG NR, 4:108–109, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 14. For the Sentence against the Remonstrants, approved by the synod on 24 April, see Acta,

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[22 April]

[23 April]

[29 April]

502 [3 May]

[6 May]

[7 May]

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

Den 3 Maij is geresolveert dat de pronuntiatie van de Canones soude geschieden in de Groote Kercke ende dat men om orden in de selve actie te stellen den burgmeester de Wit, den heere Campe ende den heere Clant soude deputeren. Den 6 Maij syn onboden de geciteerde Remonstranten, de welcke voorgelesen is geweest een deel van de sententie die publiquelick voor de middach in de Groote Kercke was gelesen, om haer den principaelen inhout van de selve andermaels te insinueren. Is haer voorder aengeseyt geweest vanwegen den heeren Staten dat zy binnen noch te blyven souden hebben. Waerop zy onder andere heftige redenen geseyt hebben, dat zy met haere conscientien te rade souden gaen. Den 7 Maij syn gelesen de brieven geschreven aen den koninck van Groot Brittannien,80 de princen ende republiquen die haere gedeputeerde op het synode nationael gesonden hadden. Ende is goet gevonden de selve alsoo ingestelt uyt te laeten schryven ende aen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generaal te senden.81 Hebben de selve vergaderinge oock binnen gestaen eenige van de Remonstranten ende versocht copie van de sententie tegen haer uytgesproken. Hebben onder andere geseyt dat zy van menschen uyt haere diensten gestelt waeren in de welcke haer God gestelt hadde, waerom dat menige siele in dese landen suchtede. Haer is voorder aengeseyt, dat de heeren ter goeder tyt daer op souden letten ende dat zy haer voortaen van diergelycke woorden souden wachten, ende insonderheit alsulcke gelyck zy dien dach ende daechs te vooren gebruyckt hadden. Waerop zy wederom geseyt hebben dat het oordeel van de synode haere conscientie geen wet konde setten. Hollingerus heeft daer by geseyt, als zy copie hadden dat zy dan sien souden ofte dese sententie in reden gefondeert was, in de welcke hy oock seyde niet gestelt te syn het welcke naer rechten mochte passeren. Goswinus heeft oock geseyt dat hy niet en konde verstaen (23) voortaen] A: foll. by del. soude

80 81

1:275–277, and ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2. On 1 May 1619, the States General received a letter dated 29 April from the state delegates, stating that the States General decisions were being implemented and that the Canons would be read publicly on 6 May. On 2 and 6 April the state delegates reported again on the deliberations of the synod. These letters were discussed on 7 May. See RSG NR, 4:116, 119–120. James I Stuart. See acts of 29 March and 8 May. On 27 April the States General had instructed the state delegates to compose these letters and forward them to the States General. See RSG NR, 4:75, 108–109, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 8.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

15

32v A

20

25

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

33r A

10

15

20

25

33v A

30

503

dat men billich met haer gehandelt hadde. Poppius heeft wederom geseyt dat de synode nochte waerheyt gesocht, nochte liefde gebruyckt en hadde. Ende noch eens vermaent synde dat zy binnen Dordrecht blyven souden, heeft den voorsseide Poppius geseyt: Indien onse conscientien ons het selve toelaten. Is voorder geresolveert alsoo diveerse requesten van diveerse druckers, soo van Amsterdam als Dordrecht, overgegeven waeren om gebruykt te mogen worden in het drucken van de acta synodalia, dat men de selve druckers aen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael soude renvoyeren. Is oock geresolveert dat men de Remonstranten voor vyftien persoonen betaelen soude. Aengaende Amesius, van de welcken meermael vermaent was, is goetgevonden dat men den selven dry hondert guldens soude toeleggen. Aengaende de gepresenteerde kaerte terrae sanctae, dat de heeren geen aerarium en hadden. Den 8 Maij is geresolveert dat de secretaris naer den Hage soude reysen. Ende alsoo men vreese hadde dat de Canones souden naegedruckt worden ende alsoo incorrect in handen van de gemeynte mochten komen, dat hy versoecken soude of Haere Hoogmogende niet en soude gelieven order te stellen dat de selve metten eersten van eenen bekenden drucker gedruckt mochten, om alsulcke inconvenienten als voorseyt is voor te komen, het sy dat Haere Hoogmogende believen soude het selve een alleen te vergunnen ofte aen diveerse te verdeylen, soo dat de eene het latyn de ander het duyts gegeven mochte worden. Is noch geresolveert dat de voorsseide secretaris reysende met hem de brieven soude nemen die by hem aen Zyne Maiesteyt van Groot Brittannie, de ander princen ende republiquen, [die] haere gedeputeerde op het synode hadden, ingestelt waeren.82 Den 10 Maij is geresolveert dat men de burgers de welcke service gelt versochten, soude laeten aenseggen door den penninckmeester dat de heeren verstonden volgende haere eerste resolutie dat in de dachgelden de uytheemsche heeren toegeleyt het service gelt begrepen soude syn. Is daer na goet gevonden dat by den secretaris apostille genoech van den selven inhout geschreven soude worden. Den 13 Maij syn in de vergaderinge gelesen de brieven uyt den naeme van het synode aen de princen ende republiquen die haere ecclesiastique gedeputeer-

(14) geresolveert] A: foll. by del. dat men de burgers de welcke service ge – (33) in] A: interl. add. 82

On 9 May 1619, the letters of thanks to the principals of the foreign delegates were approved by the States General and were sent in their name. See RSG NR, 4:121.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[8 May]

[10 May]

[13 May]

504

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

de op het synode gehat hadden, geschreven. Is goet gevonden den Praesident aen te seggen dat de heeren verstonden genoech te syn dat de heeren Staten aen de selve geschreven hadden, doch dat zy niet en konden quaet vinden dat zy aen de kercken schreven, te meer datter eenige saecken in de brieven waren die zy meynden politick te syn.83 [13 May]

[14 May]

[15 May]

5

Naer den middach syn de gravamina alsoo die in het korte begrepen waeren, oversien geworden.84 Ende is goetgevonden eerst te sien hoe de ecclesiastique de naeste sessie besoigneren souden, ende de scribis aen te seggen dat zy in het contraheren voort gaen souden. Den 14 Maij is geresolveert dat men de deductie van de comportementen van de Remonstranten soude resumeren ende uyt de selve een kort verhael85 van de principaele pointen contraheren. Waertoe versocht syn de heeren lest in Den Hage gecommitteert, te weten den heere van Brederode, myn heere Martinus, Schotten ende Isebrandi. Het welcke eyndelick den secretaris Heinsio te last is geleyt. Den 15 Maij is gesproken van het drucken van het decretum ofte Canones, ofte het niet goet en ware, wederom aen te houden by de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael, datter orden op den druck der selver gestelt worde, alsoo men meynde dat de selve op een ander in druck souden komen.86 Item of het niet goet en waere, dat de heeren gecommitteerde de rekeninge van de penninckmeester souden oversien ende gesaementlick de selve recoleren. Ende is goet gevonden dat het selve soude geschieden.

(10) Den] A: prec. by the following del. paragraph, starting on f. 33v: Den 14 Maij is geresolveert, dat men de deductie van de comportementen van de comportementen van de Remonstranten soude resumeren, ende [34r A] uyt de selve een kort verhael van de principaele pointen maecken. Waer toe versocht syn de heeren lest in Den Hage gecommitteert, met den secretaris, te weten den heere van Brederode, myn heere Martinus, Schotten ende Isebrandi. – (16–p. 505.6) Den ... bewaeren] A: marg. add. 83

84

85

86

For the letters of thanks sent by the synod, see ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 7. On 16 May the state delegates forwarded these letters to the States General, who on 21 May decided to let them rest, because they themselves had written to the foreign leaders. See RSG NR, 4:128, 132. For the gravamina sent by the provincial synods to the Synod of Dordt, see Kuyper, 421–468, and ADSND VI, Pt. Ten, Sect. 1. There was more than one report and summary of the conduct of the Remonstrants at the synod. Regarding these documents, see ADSND III, Pt. Five, Sect. 2; cf. acts of 15 January and 28 March. The report and the summary were sent to the States General on 16 May with a request for advice. These were received on 17 May and debated on 21 May in the afternoon and on 22 May. See RSG NR, 4:128, 132. The state delegates sent a letter to the States General on 15 May, requesting a decision about the printing of the Canons. See RSG NR, 4:126.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

10

15

20

34r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

5

10

15

34v A

20

505

Item of het geen reden is de heeren elck een copye authentyck van het decreet ofte de Canones met haer souden nemen. Ende is het selve gevoegelick gevonden. Is oock geresolveert dat alle de stucken onder de ecclesiastique rustende by een gebonden souden worden ende daer van inventaris gemaeckt, om by den anderen te leggen ende te bewaeren.87 Den 18 Maij is gelesen eenen brief88 van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael, eerst te kennen gevende datter orden was gestelt door een placcaet op het drucken van de Canones. Ten tweeden, oock begeerende dat de voorsseide Canones overgesonden ende vyftig exemplaeren aen Haere Hoogmogende gepresenteert mochten worden. Ten derde, dat de heeren gecommitteerde rapport in Den Hage souden komen doen van het gene op de synode gepasseert was, ende de acten van het synode in forma soo zy blyven souden, mede brengen souden. Ten vierden dat de heeren gecommitteerden op de comportementen van de Remonstranten souden praeadviseren. Waerop de secretaris met een schriftelicke instructie naer Den Hage is gesonden om Haere Hoogmogende van antwoorde te dienen. Den 22 Maij is opgenomen ende doorsien de rekeninge van meester Jacob de Wit, penninckmeester van het synode nationael, ende daechs daeraen die van de heere Teresteyn, thresorier van de stat van Dordrecht.89 Den 24 Maij is d. Dammannus verschenen in de vergaderinge der heeren politiquen die, gevraecht synde ofte alles aengaende de Canones gereet was om te drucken, heeft te kennen gegeven dat iae. De welcken oock voorder gelast is de copye sonder naerder last aen den drucker niet te geven.

25

Den 25 Maij syn verschenen in het collegie van de heeren gecommitteerde van wegen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael op het synode nationael (21–24) Den ... geven] A: marg. add. 87

88

89

An intial index of some of the official documents of the Synod of Dordt was prepared by Balthasar Lydius in November 1619. A more detailed index of the seventeen volumes was prepared in 1625 by a committee of representatives from the provincial synods. See Kuyper, 496–499, 500–512. States General letter, dated 16 May 1619, in response to the state delegates’ letter of 15 May. On 16 May the States General issued an edict forbidding the printing not only of the Canons, but of any documents of the synod in whole or in part without its consent. In the same letter of 16 May, the States General also urged the state delegates to have the Canons and other acts of the synod translated into Dutch and French with the synod’s approval, if this had not happened already. See RSG NR, 4:126–127, and ADSND VI, Pt. 11, Sect. 2. For the States General edict, simply titled, “Placcaet,” see ADSND VI, Pt. Eleven, Sect. 2. Both accounts are no longer extant.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[18 May]

[22 May]

[24 May]

[25 May]

506

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

de commissarissen van haere welgemelte Hoogmogende de edele ende achtbaer heeren joncker Swier van Appeltorn van den Poll, joncker Nicolaes van Bouckhorst, heer van Wimmenon, ende dheere Nannincks, rentmeester van Haerlingen, volgende een resolutie genomen in de vergaderinge van Haere Hoogmogende den 21 Maij,90 op de punten in de interrogatorien te dien eynde ingestelt de aldaar geciteerde Remonstranten te ondervragen. Die oock aldaer gecompareert syn ende hebben verklaert het gene in de marge van de voorsseide interrogatorien te vinden is, onderteyckent van een yder van haer int bysonder, gelyck blyckt uyt de minute onder my berustende.91 [27 May]

[28 May]

[31 May]

Den 27 Maij is geresolveert dat men d. Welsingio, predicant van Hoorn, de somme van tien ponden toe soude leggen, alsoo hy groote kosten heeft moeten supporteren, dickwils op het synode is geweest, ende lange heeft moeten wachten. Is oock geresolveert dat Dirck van Nuyssenborg, deurwaarder van de heeren politiquen ende het synode, dobbel dachgelden, tegen twee guldens daechs, toegeleyt souden worden.

5

10

15

Den 28 Maij is geresolveert dat elck een van de professoren, predicanten, ende andere litmaten van het synode met eenen silveren penninck vereert zoude worden. Den 31 Maij is gesloten de rekeninge van den thresorier Teresteyn ende goetgevonden den voorsseide tresorier een present van hondert daalders toe te leggen, ende den raetsheer van den Honart eenen penninck gelyck de andere heeren politiquen thuys te senden. Ende is in de vergaderinge bij de heeren gesubdelegeerde heer Hugo Muys van Holy, ridder etc., ende den heere van Aersberge92 rapport gedaen van het gene in de vergaderinge van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael gepasseert was, ende van het contentement dat haere Hoogmogende ende Zyne Excellentie de prince van Orangien in het gebesoigneerde op het synode genomen hadden. 90

91

92

According to this resolution, made on 21 May 1619 and confirmed on 22 May, the States General decided to send deputees to interrogate – together with the state delegates – the cited Remonstrants on their knowledge of an illegal Remonstrant meeting in Rotterdam on 5 March, and on whether they were prepared to sign a declaration to act in the future only as ordinary civilians and not as ministers. The deputies were authorized to decide as they thought fit, in consultation with the state delegates. See RSG NR, 4:132. See the Interrogatorien below. Probably the state delegates had decided that secretary Heinsius had to copy the minutes of both interrogations by way of insertion into their acts (f. 36r–43v), together with the original statement signed and submitted to them by Theophilus Rijckewaert (f. 45r). The minutes may have been written by a legal clerk and were destined to go to the archives of the States General. Heinsius’ copy of the minutes (not the minutes themselves which are not preserved), which initially was kept with, but not bound with the acts of the state delegates, is treated as such an insertion here. Frederick van Zuylen van Nyvelt.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

35r A

20

25

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

507

[Interrogatorien]93 36r A

5

10

Den 25 Maij94 syn verschenen in het collegie van de heeren gecommitteerde politiquen vanwegen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael op het synode nationael tot Dordrecht de edele heeren jonckheer Swier van Appeltorn van den Poll, jonckheer Nicolaes van Bouckhorst, heere van Wimmenon, ende d’ heere Nanninghs, rentmeester van Haerlinge, volgende de resolutie genomen in de vergaderinge van de Hoog ende Mogende Heeren Staten Generael den 21 Maij, om op de naervolgende pointen de aldaer geciteerde Remonstranten, met de gene die hun by de selve gevoecht hebben, te ondervragen. Die oock in het voorsseide collegie gecompareert syn ende hebben verklaert het gene volcht in de marge van de interrogatien haer voorgestelt ende onderteyckent van een yder van haer in’t bysonder, gelyck blyckt uyt de minute onder my berustende:

Interrogatorien waerop de heeren commissarissen ende de gecommitteerde heeren politiquen de geciteerde Remonstranten gevraecht ende geexamineert hebben, die daerop elck apart hooft voor hooft geantwoort hebben als volcht.

15

I

20 36v A

25

Voor eerst, ofte zy geciteerde voortaen niet resolveert syn sich selven tot alle stilligheyt onder haere wettelicke overicheyt te schicken sonder eenige commotien ofte byeenkomsten te causeren, ende haer in toekomende tyden niet als predicanten ofte leeraers, maer borgerlick ende als particuliere toekomt te dragen, sonder sich met eenige kerckelicke bedieningen ofte yet dat daer van soude mogen dependeren, in ofte buyten de steden, te bemoeyen? Soo iae, dat de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael, niet tegenstaende dat Haere Hoogmogende met groot leetwesen ende miscontentement gehoort ende verstaen hadden alle de proceduren by haer geciteerde geduyrende de synodale (2) Den] A: f. 35v is blank. The Interrogatorien are a separate document, written in the hand of Daniel Heinsius. – (13) berustende] A: The following interrogation is rendered in two columns: to the right the questions, to the left the answers. – (14–17) Interrogatorien ... volcht] A: right column – (19–p. 508.8) Voor ... laten] A: right column 93

94

The 1625 Index of the official documents of the Synod of Dordt, found at the beginning of Utrecht OSA, vol. A, identifies this document preserved in vol. Q as follows: “In dit Volumen sijn los ingelegt de Interrogatorien, waerop de voorsseide Heeren Gedeputeerde de geciteerde Remonstranten, naer de uijtspraecke des Synodi Nationalis, geexamineert hebben, met de andwoorden, die zij hooft voor hooft daer op gegeven hebben, paginis 16.” This preface to the Interrogatorien repeats the acts of 25 May above. This insertion belongs to the acts of that date, as was common practice in Dutch institutions of that time.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[25 May]

508

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

actie gepleecht, niet te min tot alle mededoogentheyt genegen waeren, ende insonderheyt sulcks als zy meest, volgende haere hooge wysheyt, met de gemeyne welvaert van het lant en de ruste van de kercke souden bevinden overeen te komen, vergetende al het gene tot noch toe by haer voornoemde geciteerde tot desen tyt toe gedelinqueert was. Gelyck de heeren commissarissen oock verhoopten ende niet en twyffelden ofte Haere Hoogmogende souden sich selfs door mededoogentheyt, in cas van goede comportementen, tot continuatie konnen bewegen laten. Episcopius heeft geantwoord: Ick belove my in alle eerbiedinge ende onderdanigheyt onder de geboden ende bevelen van Haere Hoogmogende te gedragen soo vele als my eenigsins, sonder quetsinge van myne conscientie die immediatelick onder God ende Christo staet, mogelick sal syn.

5

10

Henricus Leo heeft voor antwoorde gegeven: Ick sal my niet leggen tegen het commandement van de Heeren Staten Generael. Vezekius heeft geantwoort: Myne conscientie die dicteert my daerin, wanneer mynen dienst versocht worde de gemeynte te vermanen. Hollingerus heeft geseyt: Dewyle dat ick beroepen ben van den Heere om zyne kercke te dienen, soo en sie ick geen reden van soodanige beroepinge te desisteren sonder te begaen trouloosheyt tegen den Heere die my daertoe geropen heeft. Begeere oversulcks by soodanige beroepinge te continueren door de genade des Heeren tot den eynde myns levens. Johannes Corvinus heeft geantwoort: Soo veel als een particulier onderdaen toestaet, belove my in alle modestie, stillicheyt ende gehoorsaemheyt, gelyck een Christen mensche toe staet, volgens Godes Woort te gedragen. Maer soo veel als aengaet het nalaten van het mededeelen van myn gaven die God almachtig my gegeven heeft in de verbreydinge van zyns naems eere ende zyner goddelicker waerheyt, ende bevoorderinge van de saligheyt myns even naesten, segge dat ick daer van speciale belofte ende verklaringe te doen my in conscientie beswaert vinde. Dwinglo heeft geantwoort: Soo veel als aengaet van my niet te dragen als publiquen kerckendienaer, segge dat ick daer toe ben gans willich en bereyt. Maer vindt my beswaert absolutelick te beloven in geenderley gelegentheyt privatim mynen geringen dienst te laten gebruycken in alle modestie ende stilligheyt van den genen die des souden van noode hebben, ende begeeren. (9) Episcopius] A: left column, starting on f. 36r

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

36v A

15

20

25

30

37r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

509

Puppius heeft geseyt: Ick belove dat ick soo vele de conscientie kan lyden, sal Haere Hoogmogende in alles geern gehoorsaemen.

5

10

15

Isaacus Frederici heeft geantwoort: Ick hebbe lange tyt voorgenomen my te begeven tot eene particuliere beroepinge ende hebbe sulcks noch in den sin, maer en weet niet wat noch in toekomende tyden my soude konnen voortkomen, wanneer ick daertoe particulierelicken soude mogen worden versocht.

20

Naeranus heeft geseyt: Op de vrage my van wegen de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten voorgestelt of ick my van predicatien ende diergelycke bedieningen soude mogen onthouden, soo ist dat ick verstae dat geen Christen, ick laete staen een bedienaer des evangeliums (gelyckerwys my onse Heere Jesus Christus daer toe beropen heeft), en mach ledig staen van zynen naesten met de gaven die hem de Heere Jesus heeft medegedeelt nae dat de noot des naestens sulcks soude mogen vereyschen, te stichten.

37v A

25

30

35 38r A

Rycquardus heeft geantwoort, dat als de heeren Staten my verbieden den publiquen kercken dienst langer te oeffenen, dat ick verstae Haer Edel Mogende daerin gehoorsaemheyt schuldig te wesen. Ende voorts belove my alsoo te willen gedragen, stichtende mynen even naesten naer dat ick in conscientie sal bevinden te behooren, in sulcker voege dat ick hope dat Haere Edel Mogende daerin souden mogen contentement hebben. Item heeft geseyt: Ick en kan niet absolutelick beloven dat ick in toekomende tyden myne gaven niemant soude met deelen, aengesien de gelegentheyt sulcks soude mogen wesen ende de omstandigheden van saecken dat ick, daer toe versocht synde, mynen dienst niet soude konnen weygeren. Wederom mochte de gelegentheyt sulcks syn, dat ick de gene die mynen dienst mochten begeeren haer versoeck soude afslaen.

Pynackerus heeft met eygender hant geschreven als volcht: Op de vrage my onderschreven voorgestelt by de edel mogende heeren de gedeputeerde van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael in haere vergaderinge op den 24 Maij anno 1619, of ick de synodale censure nopende myn deportement van den kerckendienst soude willen gehoorsaemen ende my voortaen in alle stilligheyt dragen, my onthoudende van alle prediken, tsy heymelick ofte opentlick, in groote ofte kleyne vergaderingen, is by my geantwoord als volcht: dat ick my volgens het besluyt des synodi ende de autoriteyt der Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael die deselve hebben doen beroepen ende geautoriseert, houde van den publiquen kerckendienst gedeporteert, dat ick my oock (1) conscientie] A: foll. by del. aengaet

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

510

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

altyt hebbe stille en sedich onder de gehoorsaemheyt der hooge ende leger overigheyt gedragen ende voortaen tselve van meyninge ben te doen, sonder eenig oproer, seditie ofte onlust te veroorsaecken ofte doen veroorsaecken. Ende dat ick my voorts geerne van alle publique kerckendienst wil onthouden. Doch dat ick niet en soude, naer de kleinigheyt der kennisse van God my tot myns naesten stichtinge verleent, mynen evenmenschen soecken te stichten in geenerley tzy kleyne of groote vergaderingen, nadien tselue is een gebodt Godes ende Christi dat allen menschen is gegeven, soude ick my in conscientie beswaert vinden te beloven.

5

Dominicus Sapma heeft geantwoort: My ondergeschreven by de edele heeren gecommitteerde van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael voorgestelt ende afgevraecht synde of ick my sal willen als een prive persoon teenemael stille houden ende voortaen van alle prediken, vermanen, etc. soude willen desisteren, burgerlick ende civilick dragen, hebbe daerop dienstelick met alle behoorelicke eerbiedinge geantwoort op het eerste, dat ick my (gelyck ick tot noch toe voorsichtelick gesocht hebbe te doen) onder de gehoorsaemheyt ende wettelicke autoriteyt myner hooger overigheyt in alle modestie ende stilligheyt geern wil beloven te gedragen ende daertoe oock andere by gelegentheyt met alle devoir te vermanen. Maer aengaende het tweede van te desisteren van alle prediken, vermanen, etc., alsoo ick niet en kan weten wat occasien ende gelegentheyt my God de Heere sal gelieven te laten voorkomen om myn kleyn talent van zyne goddelicke maiesteyt my mede verleent int werck te stellen om myn evennaesten te stichten, tot alle deucht ende godsalicheyt te vermanen ende de leere der waerheyt, die naer de Godsalicheyt is, voort te planten, dat ick voor als noch niet en kan verstaen hoe ick ofte eenig Christen mensche soodanige belofte met goeder conscientie soude konnen doen, dewyle sulcks naer myn oordeel niet anders en waere dan te beloven, tegen den eys myns saligmaeckers Jesu Christi, het ontfangene talentum in de aerde te begraven.

10

Nyellius heeft geantwoort: Ick belove dat ick van herten Haere Hoog Mogende alle mogelicke gehoorsaemheyt sal leysten, maar dat ick my beswaert soude vinden die belofte absolutelick te doen, alsoo ick niet weet wat occasien souden konnen voortkomen.

30

Matthisius heeft geseyt: Ick belove als een getrouw ondersaet my de bevelen van myner overheyden te onderwerpen, doch of ick het kleyne talent dat my mynen saligmaecker betrout heeft, soude konnen in de eerde begraven ende mynen naesten met onderwysinge ende vermaningen, naer gelegentheyt der saecken, niet stichten sonder daer door myne conscientie te beswaeren, ende mynen meester ongetrouwe te syn, geve ick Haere Hoogmogende in alle

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

38v A 20

25

35 39r A

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

511

eerbiedinge self te oordelen. Mynenthalven kan ick voor als noch niet bevinden, hoe dat ick geheel stil staende, sulcks voor mynen God soude konnen verantwoorden.

5

10

Goswinus heeft geseyt, dat hy belooft sich stille ende ingetogen te dragen gelyck een goet ondersaet toe staet, bewysende behoorelicke gehoorsaemheyt zyne overigheyt, oock andere tot sulcks te vermaenen met woorden ende met goede exempelen. Maer alsoo niemant syn pont, hem tot winninge medegedeelt, mach ledig laeten liggen ten zy dat hy in de sekere ende hoochste ongenade by den oppersten Heere wille vallen, vint hy sich in conscientie verplicht zyns even naesten salicheyt soo veel mogelick is met goede vermaningen te bevoorderen. Den 25 Maij syn de voorsseide geciteerde wederom ontboden, die oock afgevraecht is ofte een yder van haer by de voorige antwoorde persisteerde.

15 39v A

20

25

30

40r A 35

Leo heeft geseyt dat jae. Episcopius heeft geseyt daer kennisse van gehat te hebben. Vezekius heeft geseyt daer niet van geweten te hebben. Isaacus Frederici versocht synde sich wat meer te openbaren, heeft geseyt tot noch toe niet geresolveert te wesen hem tot prediken te begeven, maer voorgenomen te hebben een wyle tyts stille te staen sonder eenige particuliere byeenkomsten te houden, te minsten voor een half iaer ofte een iaer. Theophilus Rijckquaert, versocht sich voorder te openbaren, heeft geseyt: Ick belove tegenwoordich opt last van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten my te onthouden van alle kerckelicke diensten. Ende also ick in toekomende tyden my in conscientie soude geperst vinden om eenigen dienst aen te gaen, dat ick het selve niet en sal doen sonder kennisse van de overigheyt regerende ter plaetsen daer het selve soude mogen geschieden. Simon Episcopius heeft geseyt te persisteren. Hollingerus heeft verklaert, geen reden te sien waerom hy niet en soude persisteren, ende versocht synde hier in de provintien om te predicken, dat hy het qualick soude konnen weygeren. Simon Episcopius, wederom ontboden ende gevraecht oft hy oock van meyninge soude syn, tegen de wille van de Heeren Staten, te prediken, des versocht synde, heeft geantwoort: Wanneer ick soude versocht worden, soo soude ick in conscientie my beswaert vinden het selve te laten. Johannes Corvinus, gevraecht ofte hy persisteerde, heeft geseyt, dat iae. Dwingloius heeft geseyt te persisteren in conformite van den achten twintigsten artikel van onse Nederlantsche Confessie. Dominicus Sapma, wederom gevraecht ofte hy meynde dat zyne conscientie beswaert soude (11) bevoorderen] A: end of left column. – (12–13) Den ... persisteerde] A: full line width. The following second interrogation is also rendered in two columns: to the right the questions, to the left the answers. – (14–p. 512.9) Leo ... minute] A: left column – (14–15) Episcopius ... hebben] A: marg. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

[25 May]

512

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

wesen zyn talent in private vergaderingen oock tegen de intentie van Haere Hoogmogende niet mede te deelen, heeft geantwoord, dat iae. Philippus Pynacker, gevraecht ofte hy persisteerde, heeft geseyt, dat iae. Vezekius heeft geseyt, te persisteren. Naeranus heeft geseyt, te persisteren. Nyellius heeft insgelycks geseyt te persisteren, ende dat hy verstont dat het tegen God was hetgene hem geboden wiert. Assuerus Matthysius heeft verklaert, te persisteren. Goswinus heeft geseyt, te persisteren. Gelyck oock Puppius. Ende hebben de laeste antwoorde als oock de voorgaende onderteyckent, gelyck blyckt uyt de voorgenoemde minute.

5

II

10

Ofte zy geciteerde van het gebesoigneerde tot Rotterdam den v Martii laetstleden by eenige predikanten met den anderen aldaer vergaert eenigsins bewust syn?95 Ende ofte zy het selve met raet ofte daet toegestaen hebben, soo iae etc.? Aengaende de tweede vrage heeft Leo geseyt, dat neen. Episcopius heeft geseyt, daer kennisse van gehat te hebben. Wezekius heeft geantwoort, wel geweten te hebben uyt de geruchten datter een vergaderinge geweest is. Hollingerus heeft geantwoort, dat haer kennelick is dat daer vergaderinge gehouden is, doch dat zy geen aenleggers van de vergaderinge geweest syn. Johannes Corvinus heeft geantwoort: Wy hebben de acte gesien van het gebesoigneerde, doch sonder toestemminge. Puppius heeft geseyt, dat zy van te vooren geweten hadden datter byeenkomste syn soude. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort, dat hy hem beswaert vint daar op yet categorice te antwoorden. Ryckquardus heeft geseyt, dat hy wel gehoort hadde dat de broeders by den anderen souden komen, doch dat hy meynde dat het was om eenige requeste in te stellen ofte om met malcanderen te spreken. Isaacus Frederici heeft geantwoort, eenige kennisse daer van te hebben. Naeranus heeft verklaert, dat iae. Pynackerus heeft geseyt, dat hy eenige kennisse daer van hadde. Sapma heeft geantwoort, daar wel yets van gehoort te hebben. Nyellius heeft geseyt, dat hy daer van heeft hooren spreken. Assuerus Matthisius heeft voor antwoorde gegeuen, dat hy niet en wiste te antwoorden dan dat die vergaderinge buyten haer beleyt geschiet was. Goswinus heeft geseyt, wel geweten te hebben datter vergaderinge geweest was, maer voorder niet. (8) antwoorde] A: foll. by del. gelyck – (8) als oock] A: interl. add. – (11–14) Ofte ... etc.] A: right column – (15–33) Aengaende ... niet] A: left column – (16–17) Wezekius ... is] A: marg. add. 95

On 5 March 1619, a group of Remonstrant leaders, who had not been cited before the synod, met in Rotterdam to discuss the state of affairs in the Remonstrant congregations and to propose means to promote the doctrine and unity of these congregations in the future; on this meeting see Brandt, 3:480–490.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20 40v A

25

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

513

III Wat voorder kennisse zyluyden van de selve handelinge hebben gehat, voor ende naer het besluyt van de selve?

5

41r A 10

15

20

Vezekius heeft geseyt, geene gehat te hebben. Episcopius heeft geseyt, int grosse gehoort te hebben hoe datter vergaderinge soude gehouden worden. Hollingerus heeft geantwoort, niet te konnen antwoorden op sulcker wyse. Johannes Corvinus heeft verklaart, voor de vergaderinge kennisse van de selve gehat te hebben ende naderhant de acte gesien te hebben. Puppius heeft verklaert, niet anders geweten te hebben dan dat zy gehouden soude worden. Aengaende de reste dat zy de acte gesien maer niet te saemen gelesen hadden. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort als te vooren. Rycquardus heeft geseyt, geen ander kennisse daer van gehat te hebben dan dat zy daer vergaert waeren. Isaacus Frederici heeft geseyt als boven, eenige kennisse daer van gehat te hebben. Naeranus heeft bekent, dat hy de acte eens gesien hadde. Pynackerus heeft geantwoort, dat hy wel verstaen hadde datter vergaderinge soude wesen, ende daer na verklaert dat hy een deel in de acte hadde hooren lesen. Sapma heeft geantwoort als boven. Nyellius heeft verklaert, het selve niet te konnen seggen. Matthisius heeft geseyt, dat de acten niet collegialiter by hem gelesen syn geweest. Goswinus heeft geseyt, geen sonderlinge kennisse daer van gehat te hebben. IIII Ofte Harboldus Tombergius, kerckendienaer ter Goude, haerluyden de voorsseide acte niet gecommuniceert en heeft, gelyck den voornoemden by den xix artikel van de selve acte gelast wort?

25

41v A

30

Episcopius heeft verklaert, daer niet van te weten. Hollingerus heeft geseyt, dat hy dickwils absent was geweest ende dat hy daer geen kennisse van en heeft. Johannes Corvinus heeft geseyt, niet te weten dat Harboldus die gecommuniceert soude hebben. Puppius heeft verklaert, dat hy sich van natuere ende religie wege beswaert vant yet tot beswaeringe van zynen even naesten in sulcks het welcke hy wiste de politie geensins aen te gaen, maer alleen tot noodige bevoorderinge van Godts waerheyt diende, te seggen. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort als vooren. Rycquardus heeft verklaert, daer geen kennisse van te hebben. Isaacus Frederici heeft geseyt, niet te weten dat Tombergius

(2–3) Wat ... selve] A: right column – (4–20) Vezekius ... hebben] A: left column – (22–24) Ofte ... wort] A: right column – (25–p. 514.9) Episcopius ... hebben] A: left column

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

514

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

haer acten toegeschickt hadde. Naeranus heeft geseyt, dat neen. Vezekius heeft verklaert, niet te weten. Pynackerus heeft verklaert, daer geen kennisse van te hebben. Sapma heeft geantwoort, dat hy sich beswaert vant tot beschuldinge van zynen evennaesten daer op te antwoorden (alsoo in sonderheyt de kercke niet polityck en was), genomen hy daer van yet wiste, het welcke seyde weynig te wesen. Nyellius heeft geseyt, dat hy hem beswaert soude vinden yemant te verklicken in een saecke die hy voor goet hielt. Matthisius heeft geseyt, daer geen kennisse van te hebben. Insgelycks heeft Goswinus oock verklaert, daer geen kennisse van te hebben.

5

V

10

Wat kerckendienaeren, ouderlingen ofte andere aldaer present syn geweest, hoe die genoemt syn, ende wie aldaer heeft gepresideert? Vezekius heeft verklaert, niet te weten. Episcopius heeft verklaert, alle die aldaer present syn geweest niet te weten, ende indien hy de selve wiste, sich beswaert te vinden die te noemen. Hollingerus heeft geantwoort, sich sulcks onbekent te syn. Johannes Corvinus heeft verklaert, geen particuliere kennisse van allen gehat te hebben. Heeft onder andere genoemt Harboldum, Rycquardum, Galenum. Puppius heeft geseyt, hierop te antwoorden gelyck hy op de vierde questie geantwoort hadde. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort als boven. Ryckquardus heeft verklaert, kleyne kennisse daer van te hebben ende dat hy de gene die hy wiste niet geern soude beswaeren. Isaacus Frederici heeft geseyt, de persoonen niet te konnen noemen, oock hem beswaert te vinden yemant te noemen, die aldaer geweest soude mogen hebben. Naeranus heeft geantwoort, swarigheyt te maecken om dat te kennen te geven, door dien hy zynen naesten niet konde beswaeren. Pynackerus heeft verklaert, dat hy hem beswaert vant de selve persoonen, al waert dat hy die schoon wiste, te melden. Sapma heeft het selfde verklaert. Nyellius heeft verklaert, met waerheyt te konnen seggen dat hy se alle niet en wist, ende dat hy sich beswaert soude vinden de andere te noemen. Matthisius heeft geseyt, het selve buyten zyn kennisse te syn. Goswinus heeft geantwoort, dat de persoonen hem onbekent waeren.

(1–2) Vezekius ... weten] A: marg. add. – (11–12) Wat ... gepresideert] A: right column – (13–31) Vezekius ... waeren] A: left column – (15) beswaert] A: foll. by del. soude – (15) te] A: interl. add.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

15

20 42r A

25

30

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

515

VI Wie de acte beworpen heeft, ofte door wie die beworpen is?

5

10

Episcopius heeft verklaert, daer niet van te weten. Hollingerus heeft geseyt, buyten zyne kennisse te syn. Johannes Corvinus heeft verklaert, niet te weten. Puppius heeft geantwoort als op het voorgaende. Dwingloius insgelycks. Rycquardus heeft verklaert, niet te weten. Isaacus Frederici heeft geseyt, geen kennisse daer van te hebben. Naeranus heeft geantwoort als vooren. Pynackerus heeft verklaert, het selve niet te weten. Sapma insgelycks. Nyellius heeft geseyt, dat niet te weten. Matthysius heeft insgelycks geseyt, daer niet van te weten. Goswinus heeft oock insgelycks verklaert, geen kennisse daer van te hebben. Vezekius heeft geantwoort als vooren. VII

42v A

Of oock aen de Remonstranten van Campen by haer geschreven is?

15

20

25

Episcopius heeft verklaert, by haer corpus aen die niet geschreven te syn. Heeft oock geseyt, dat zy de acten niet gesien, niet geapprobeert, niet geteyckent en hadden. Hollingerus heeft geantwoort, dat most men die van Campen vragen; voorder verklaert, geen kennisse te hebben dat van de geciteerde aen haer geschreven soude syn. Johannes Corvinus heeft verklaert, daer niet van te weten. Puppius insgelycks heeft oock het selve verklaert. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort als boven. Rycquardus heeft verklaert, sich selfs beswaert te vinden yet daer van te seggen. Isaacus Frederici heeft verklaert, niet wel te weten. Naeranus heeft verklaert, daer niet van te weten. Sapma het selfde. Nyellius heeft geantwoort, dat hy daer geen bysondere rekenschap van soude konnen geven. Matthisius heeft bekent, van alle actien op het synode passerende aen haere collegis geschreven te hebben, doch sonder de selve te animeren. Goswinus heeft verklaert, dat zy met haere collegis gecommuniceert hadden het gene door den dach was voorgevallen. Vezekius heeft geantwoort als boven. VIII

30

Oft zy geene brieven geschreven ofte onderteyckent aen de Remonstranten van Leyden geaddresseert hebben, de selve vermanende tot volstandigheyt, (2) Wie ... is] A: right column – (3–11) Episcopius ... vooren] A: left column – (13) Of ... is] A: right column – (14–28) Episcopius ... bouen] A: left column – (20) sich] A: sic – (30–p. 516.3) Oft ... dienen] A: right column – (30) onderteyckent] A: foll. by del. hebben

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

516

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

inhoudende dat alhoewel de herders nu verstroeyt waeren, dat evenwel de schapen sich souden by een houden, dat zy bereyt waeren, niet tegenstaende het verbot in de synode gedaen, hemlieden by dage ende nachte te dienen? Episcopius heeft voor eerst verklaert, niet te weten, ende als hyt al wist, dat hy sich beswaert soude vinden dat te kennen te geven. Hollingerus heeft geseyt, geen kennisse daer van te hebben, maer was het gedaen, dat het niet quaelick gedaen en was. Johannes Corvinus heeft bekent, dat den brief geschreven was, ende van diergelycken inhout; oock het selve gedaen te syn by hem ende Bernardus Dwinglo, sonder dat hy copye daar van gehouden hadde, ende dat de voorsseide brief aan den kerckeraet addresseerde. Voorder oock, geen antwoorde op den selven ontfangen te hebben. Puppius heeft geantwoort, niet te konnen weten wat een ander doet. Dwingloius heeft bekent, dat hy aen den kerckenraet ende de gemeynte geschreven hadde, oock vermaent tot volstandigheyt, sonder geheugenis te hebben dat sulcke ofte diergelycke woorden daer in gebruyckt souden syn. Is onnoodig gevonden de andere daer voorder op te vragen.

5

10

43r A

15

IX Ofte zy approbeerden hetgene te Rotterdam gepasseert was ofte niet? Johannes Corvinus heeft geseyt, datter stuckwys lecture van geschiet was, doch geen approbatie op gevolcht. Gevraecht synde wie daer by geweest was, heeft geantwoort, dat niet te weten. Puppius heeft geseyt, dat hy in substantie goet vant het geene hy daer van gelesen hadde. Dwingloius heeft geantwoort: Ick soude het eerst moeten examineren eer ick het soude konnen approberen. Heeft oock geseyt, niet geexamineert te hebben. Rycquardus heeft verklaert, dat hy de saecke naerder soude moeten insien. Isaacus Frederici heeft geseyt, de acten noch niet geexamineert te hebben. Insgelycks oock Naeranus. Pynackerus heeft geseyt, tot dien eynde de acten niet gelesen te hebben, doch soo vele hy die hadde hooren lesen niet quaets daer in gevonden te hebben. Sapma heeft verklaert, de acten niet gelesen te hebben. Nyellius heeft geseyt, dat hy het naerder soude moeten oversien, doch dat hy approbeerde het gene hy daer van in genere onthouden hadde. Matthisius heeft geantwoort, dat hy de acten niet ten vollen geexamineert en hadde. Goswinus heeft geseyt, dat hy de acten noch niet geheel gelesen en hadde, ende hem sonderlinge niet becommert hadde om die te lesen. Vezekius heeft verklaert, niet quaet te vinden het gene hy daer van wist. (4–16) Episcopius ... vragen] A: left column – (5) te] A: interl. add. – (18) Ofte ... niet] A: right column – (19–35) Johannes ... wist] A: left column – (35) wist] A: end of columns

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

20

25

30 43v A

35

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general 44r A

5

10

15

517

Eodem die96 a meridie, ab amplissimis nobilissimisque ad synodum nationalem deputatis, vocati sunt denuo Remonstrantes citati, ut num qua ratione commoda ad officium perduci possent, iisque persuaderi ut synodalibus actionibus melius sentirent. Cumque illis iterum Praeses politicus mentem ac sententiam illustrissimorum dd. Ordinum Generalium, tum et libertatem quae iisdem Remonstrantibus iam toties oblata esset, proposuisset (idque eo fine, ut animos eorum flecteret, iisque ut ad praecipuam aliquando actionem missis omnibus effugiis aliquando pervenirent, serio persuaderent, addens reliquis nisi iam toties promissa iis atque oblata libertas praestaretur, se eam esse prostituras), respondit Episcopius se pro admonitione tam benigna gratias se illis agere, recepitque, inter alia, si libertas ea concederetur sibi, qua coram Deo conscientiam suam liberare, ecclesiae sibi commissae satisfacere, causam suam tueri, possent, sibique interrogationes de quibus agebatur, traderentur, se paratos fore, ad eas respondere. Quod et aliquoties repetiit. Cumque ex iis quaereretur, quae potissime in tota re difficultas esset, aut quid postularent, responde

[De Belofte van Stilstand gedaen bij Theophilum Rijckwaert]97 45r A

20

Rycquardus heeft dese schriftelicke belofte den 26 Maii 1619 in handen van de heeren commissarissen van de Hoogmogende Heeren Staten Generael overgelevert, de voorgaende voor nul houdende. My present, D. Heinsius.98 Ick belove ter belastinge van den hooghe overicheyt mij voor een tijt van kerckelycke diensten, soo int openbaer als int heymelick, te onthouden

(2) vocati] A: foll. by del. denuo – (2) sunt] A: foll. by del. Rem – (2) ut] A: foll. by del. experirentur – (3) possent ... ut] A: marg. add. – (3) synodalibus] A: prec. by del. deque – (7) iisque] A: interl. add. – (7) ad] A: interl. add. – (9) nisi] A: foll. by del. synodo libertas toties iam – (10) Episcopius] A: foll. by del. qui pro – (10) pro] A: foll. by del. fidelissi – (10) tam] A: foll. by del. fideli – (12) suam] A: foll. by del. satisfacere – (12) liberare] A: interl. add. – (16) responde] The text ends here, the sentence incomplete; f. 44v is blank. – (18–20) Rycquardus ... Heinsius] A: marg. add. in hand of Heinsius – (20) Heinsius] A: original autograph 96

97

98

Written by secretary Heinsius on a separate page, this is an incomplete translation into Latin of part of the acts of the 12 January 1619 state delegates’ meeting. The 1625 Index lists this statement of Rijckewaert in Utrecht OSA, vol. Q as follows: “Item, De belofte van stilstand gedaen bij Theophilum Rijckwaert den 26 Meij 1619, p. 1.” This original statement of Rijckewaert, authenticated by Heinsius, is on a separate page. On 28 May the States General wrote to the state delegates to send copies of the acts of the synod immediately (here acts refers to the Canons; Kuyper, 40). In case they had already left Dordrecht, secretary Heinsius was authorized to open their letter. On 30 May the States General received the delegation from the synod and discharged the state delegates. See RSG NR, 4:140, 142.

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

518

i.5 acts of the delegates of the states general

totdat ick om anders te doen mij in conscientie sal verplicht ende geperst vinden, in welcken gevalle dat ick aen den doorluchtige Hoochmogende Heeren Staten Generael sal laten weten dat ick mij aen de voorgemelde belofte niet langer verbonden houde; daerentusschen mij gedragende als alle goede Christenen toestaet, de gene daer ick mede sal verkeeren altyt vermanende tot de vrese Godts, gehoorsaemheijt van haere overicheyt, lyefde haerer naesten, na de mate der gaven die my de Heere metgedeylt heeft, ende een ijder stichtende met een goet exempel soo veel mij mogelyck zyn sal. Actum tot Dordrecht den 26 Meij 1619, Theophilus Rijckewaert.

(9–10) Theophilus Rijckewaert] A: original autograph

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

5

10

Name Index

Acronius, Johannes (1565–1627) Prof. of theology, Franeker (1617–1619), minister in Haarlem (since 1619) XLVI, 62, 130, 245, 311, 336, 489 Aerssen, Cornelis van (1543–1627) Jurist, statesman and diplomat LXVI, 87, 119, 269, 301, 343, 357, 415, 442 Agricola, Wolfgang (c. 1560–1626) Minister in Bedum (1611–1626), ecclesiastical delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden C–CI, 9, 194, 350 Albarda at ’t Zandt, Reindt Elder of ’t Zandt CI Alexander of Alexandria (d. 328) Bishop of Alexandria (313–328), opponent of Arianism 381 Allartius, Joannes (c. 1590–1653) Minister in Montfort XCVI Alsted, Johann Heinrich (1588–1638) Prof. of theology, Herborn (1610–29), delegate from Nassau-Wetteravia LXXXVI, 58, 126, 132, 241, 307, 347, 444 Alting, Johann Heinrich (Henricus) (1583– 1644) Prof. Heidelberg (1613–1622), prof. Groningen (1627–1644), son of Menso Alting, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, delegate from the Palatinate XLI, LXXXI–LXXXII, LXXXIX, 5, 121, 123, 131, 197, 303, 312, 346, 444 Alting, Menso (1541–1612) Reformer in Emden and Drenthe LXXXII Ambrose of Milan (339–397) Church Father, bishop of Milan (since 374) 463 Ames, William (Guilielmus) (1576–1633) British exile in the Netherlands (1610–1633), tutor to Leiden students,

theological advisor to president Bogerman LXXVII, 478, 503 Angelocrator, Daniel (1569–1635) Minister in Marburg (from 1607), superintendent of Upper Hessia, delegate from Hesse LXXXIII–LXXXIV, 5, 197, 346 Anton Günther (1583–1667) Count of Oldenburg (1603–1667) 483 Antonides, Joannes (c. 1590–1622) Minister in Havelte (1613–1622), elected as delegate from Drenthe but rejected by States of Drenthe, replaced by Temo van Asschenberg CII Appeldoorn tot de Poll, Sweer van (1559–1645) Deputy to the States General from Gelderland 506–507 Arius (c. 250/256–336) Priest in Alexandria, heresiarch 381–382 Arminius (Hermanszoon), Jacobus (1560– 1609) Prof. of theology, Leiden (1603–1609), his views became the basis of the Dutch Remonstrant movement XVI–XIX, LXXXIX, CV, 338 Arnoldi (Corvinus), Johannes (c. 1582–1650) Remonstrant minister in Leiden (1606–1619), cited before the synod CV, 14–15, 65, 67–69, 73, 81, 87–88, 90, 103, 200–201, 248, 250, 252, 256, 263, 269–270, 272, 278, 284, 358, 360, 394–395, 397, 401, 415–417, 429, 474, 487, 491, 508, 511–516 Arnoldi (van der Linden), Henricus (1577– 1637) Minister in Delft (1605–1637), ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XCII, 7, 184, 192, 348 Asschenberg, Temo van (d. 1625) Minister in Meppel (1618–1625), ecclesiastical delegate from Drenthe CII, 9, 194, 350

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

520

name index

Athanasius of Alexandria (c. 296/298–373) Church Father, bishop of Alexandria, opponent of Arianism 49, 377, 382, 384 Aucopius, Joannes (c. 1584–1648) Minister in Mijdrecht XCVI Augustinus, Aurelius (354–430) Church Father XVI, 382 Aylva, Ernst van (1548–1627) Member of the States of Friesland, deputy to the States General (1613–1616), state delegate from Friesland LXXV, XCVII, 4, 345, 356, 467 Aysma, Taecke (Taco ab) (1574–1626) Elder of Burgwerd, Hichtum and Hartwerd, replaced Meinert Idzerda at the synod, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XCVIII–XCIX, 126, 307, 350 Balcanqual, Walter (c. 1586–1645) Fellow of Pembroke Hall (Cambridge), master of the Savoy Hospital in the Strand (1617–1618 and 1621–41), British delegate on behalf of the Scottish churches LXVIII, LXXVIII–LXXIX, 63, 122, 246, 304, 346, 444, 490 Balde, Michiel Elder of Delft XCII Banier (Cornet), Abraham Army commander in Kampen 481 Barlaeus, Caspar (1584–1648) Sub-regent of States-College in Leiden, and prof. of philosophy, Leiden 102, 283, 489, 500 Barnda, Wilhelm Elder of Groningen CI Bartholdus, Samuel (d. 1640) Minister in Monnickendam (1599–1640), ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland XCIII–XCIV, 7, 192, 349 Baudartius (Baudaert), Willem (1565–1640) Minister in Kampen (1593), Lisse (1596) and Zutphen, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, author of Memoryen ofte Cort verhael der ... gheschiedenissen van Nederland 23, 208, 362 Beck, Sebastian (1583–1654) Prof. Basle (since 1612), Swiss delegate

from Basle LXXXIV–LXXXV, 6, 125, 197, 306, 346, 444 Becker, Everardus (1552–1625) Elder of Middelburg, ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon Churches CIII–CIV, 9, 194, 351 Berck, Johan 493, 497 Berendtsz, Willem Printer-bookseller in Kampen (1598–1618) LIX, 481 Berewout, Joannes Printer in Rotterdam (1613–1622) and Dordrecht (1617–1621) LXX Bergius, Johannes (1587–1658) Prof. of theology, Frankfurt an der Oder (1615–1623), member of the withdrawn Brandenburg delegation LXXXII, 137, 319, 351 Bertius (de Bert), Petrus (1565–1629) Flemish Remonstrant theologian, geographer and cartographer, regent of StatesCollege, Leiden 140, 322, 499 Betius, Johannes (1558–1626) Minister in Dordrecht XCII, 60, 243 Beza, Theodore (1519–1605) Successor of Jean Calvin in Geneva XVI, XXX, LXXXVII Bisterfeld, Johann Heinrich (1605–1655) Accompanied his father Johannes Bisterfeld to the synod, later head of the academy in Weissenburg (Alba Iulia) 493 Bisterfeld, Johannes (c. 1565–1619) Court chaplain in Siegen, prof. (1594–1619) and rector and inspector (1597–1619) at Siegen, died during the synod, delegate from Nassau-Wetteravia LXVIII, LXXXVI–LXXXVII, 58, 119, 133, 241, 301, 315, 347, 493 Boelens (Boelius), Jacob (1554–1621) Burgomaster of Amsterdam (several times, including 1618–19), state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland LXXII–LXXIII, 4, 344, 356, 467 Boetzelaer, Gideon van (1569–1634) Lord of Langerack, Dutch diplomat in France LXV, LXXIX–LXXX Bogerman, Johannes (1576–1637) Minister in Leeuwarden (1604–1636), pre-

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index sident of the synod, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XXVI, XXVIII–XXX, XLI–XLII, XLVII, XLIX, LVI, LXI, XCVIII, 8, 11, 23, 53, 96–98, 100, 114, 125, 129, 134, 141, 155, 169, 177–178, 183, 193–194, 208, 236, 277, 279–280, 282, 296, 306, 310, 316, 322–323, 335–336, 349, 357, 361–362, 386–387, 426, 452, 456, 465, 476, 478–479, 489, 497, 499 Boissise, Jean de Thume´rie (1549–1623) French ambassador LXXIX–LXXX Borgesius, Joachimus (1585–1669) Minister in Westerwijtwerd CI Borre (Borreus), Adriaen van den (1565–1630) Remonstrant Minister in Leiden 358, 473 Bouckhorst, Nicolaes van den (d. 1641) Lord of Wimmenum, deputy to the States General from Holland 350, 506–507 Bouillet (Bovilletus), Johannes (c. 1573–1632) Minister in Warnsveld (1608–1629), ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XC–XCI, 7, 191, 348 Brant, Arent Deacon in Kampen 491 Brederode, Pieter Cornelisz van (c. 1588–1637) Dutch diplomat in Germany LXV–LXVI, LXXXI, LXXXIII–LXXXV Brederode, Walraven van (c. 1596–1620) Baron of Vianen, viscount of Utrecht, Lord of Ameide and Nordeloos, state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland LXXIII, 4, 117, 298, 344, 356, 440, 467, 488, 497, 504 Breitinger, Johann Jakob (1575–1645) Antistes of the church of Zurich, Swiss delegate from Zurich, kept a journal of the synod LXXXIV–LXXXV, 6, 123, 131, 147, 197, 346 Broeckhuysen (ten Doorne), Wilhelmus van (1588–1642) Elder of Zwolle, ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel XCIX–C, 9, 193 Bucerus, Gerson (c. 1565–1631) Minister in Veere 23, 208, 362

521

Bullinger, Heinrich (1504–1575) Antistes of the church of Zurich XXX Calvin, Jean (1509–1564) Reformer XVI, XXX Campen, Jacob van (1573–1625) Member of the States of Zeeland (1598–1625), state delegate from Zeeland LXXIV, 4, 344, 356, 467, 495, 502 Canin, Isaac Jansz Printer in Dordrecht (1594–1621) XLV–XLVI Canterus, Lambertus (1569–1619) Council member and elder of Utrecht, died during the synod, member of the Contra-Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht XCVI, 8, 148, 193, 329, 349 Carleton, Dudley (1573–1632) English diplomat, ambassador to the United Provinces (1616–1625), cousin of British delegate George Carleton LXXVII–LXXVIII, 116, 297 Carleton, George (1557/58–1628) Bishop of Llandaff (1617–1619), bishop of Chichester (1619–1628), British delegate XXVIII, LXXVII–LXXVIII, 5, 116, 123, 142, 196, 298, 323, 345, 490 Caron, Noe¨l de (c. 1550–1624) Lord of Schoonewalle, Dutch diplomat in England LXV–LXVI, LXXVII Catherine de Bourbon (1559–1604) Daughter of Antoine of Navarre LXXX Chamier, Daniel (1564–1621) Minister in Montauban and prof. of theology in the academy (1612–1621), member of the withdrawn French delegation LXXX–LXXXI Charles I, King of England (1600–1649) King of England, Scotland and Ireland from 1625, executed 1649 LXXVIII Charles d’Albert (1578–1621) Duke of Luynes LXXX Chauve, Jean (1578–1649) Minister in Sommie`res, member of the withdrawn French delegation LXXX–LXXXI

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

522

name index

Clant, Edzard Jacobus (1584–1648) Lord of Essinge and Zandeweer, deputy to the States General (1618–1619 and 1624–1632), state delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden LXXVI, 5, 345, 356, 468, 502 Colonius (de Cologne), Daniel (1566–1635) Minister in Leiden (1605–1635), regent of the Walloon College in Leiden (1605–1635), ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon Churches XLI, XLIV, CIII, 9, 156, 170, 183, 194, 351, 466 Coolhaes, Caspar (1536–1615) Prof. Leiden (1574), excommunicated because of his refusal to sign the Belgic Confession (1584) XVII, 49, 376, 378 Cornelii, Petrus (d. 1619) Minister in Enkhuizen 23, 208, 362 Cornelisz, Arent (1547–1605) Minister in Delft 16, 179, 202 Crocius, Ludwig (1586–1653) Prof. and minister in Bremen (1610–1655), delegate from Bremen LXXXVIII, 6, 140, 198, 321–322, 347, 448 Croix, Jean de la (1560–1625) Minister in Haarlem (1590–1625), ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon Churches CIII, 9, 194, 351 Cromhout, Nicolaes (1561–1641) Chief member of the Provincial Court (member of the Court 1591–1641), state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland LXXII, LXXIV, 4, 344, 356, 467 Cruciger, Caspar the Younger (1525–1597) Prof. Wittenberg (since 1557), refused to sign the Torgau Articles 1574, which led to his deposition 383 Cruciger, Georg (1575–1637) Prof. of theology and rector, Marburg (1618–1619), delegate from Hesse LXXXIII, 5, 122, 197, 304, 346, 444 Cyril of Alexandria (c. 375/80–444) Patriarch of Alexandria (412–444), opponent of Nestorius 381 Dam, Pieter van Elder of Amersfoort XCVI

Damman, Sebastiaan (1578–1640) Minister in Zutphen (1604–1640), secretary of the synod, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XXVI, XXXIX–XLIII, XC–XCI, 7, 11, 24, 83, 85, 169, 183, 186, 191, 194, 209, 265, 267, 348, 357, 361, 412–413, 466, 483–484, 496, 500–501, 505 Davenant, John (1572–1641) Prof. of theology, Cambridge (1609–1621), British delegate XLI, LXXVII, LXXIX, 5, 120, 123, 197, 302, 346, 443 Dibbetius (Dibbets), Johannes (1567–1626) Minister in Dordrecht (1598–1626), member of the Contra-Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht XLI, XLIV, XCVI, 8, 169, 183, 193, 349, 353, 465 Diodati, Jean (1576–1649) Minister and prof. of theology in Geneva (1608–1649), delegate from Geneva XXVIII, XLI, LXXXVII, 6, 19, 123, 133, 142, 147, 197, 204, 314–315, 323, 328, 347, 444 Donia, Keimpe (Kempo) van Harinxma (1554– 1622) Member of the provincial Court of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XCVIII–XCIX, 8, 154, 193, 350 Doreslaer, Abraham van (1579–1655) Minister in Enkhuizen (1605–1654), ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland XCIII–XCIV, 7, 123, 192, 349 Doubleth, Johan (1580–1650) States General accountant LXVIII Doucher, Jean (1573–1629) Minister in Vlissingen (1612–1621), ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon Churches CIII, 9, 194, 351 Dudley, Robert (1532/33–1588) Earl of Leicester, statesman LIV Dwinglo, Bernardus (c. 1582–1652) Remonstrant Minister in Leiden (1615–1619), wrote account of the synod (Historisch Verhael), cited before the synod CV, 14–15, 65, 67–69, 73, 81, 87–88, 91, 103, 200–201, 248, 250, 252, 256, 263, 269–272, 284, 358, 360, 394–395, 397, 401, 415–418, 429, 487, 500, 508, 511–516

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index Eilshemius, Daniel (Bernardus) (1555–1622) Minister in Emden (1590–1622), father of Friesland delegate Philippus Danielis Eilshemius, ecclesiastical delegate from Emden LXXXVIII, XCVIII, 121, 198, 347 Eilshemius, Philippus Danielis (1579–1631) Minister of Harlingen (1605–1631), son of Emden delegate Daniel Eilshemius, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland LXXXVIII, XCVIII, 6, 8, 145, 154, 193, 303, 350 Elsevir (Elzevir), Isaac (1596–1651) Printer in Leiden (1617–1626), university printer (1620–1626) XLV–XLVI Emmel, Egenolff (d. 1627) Printer/publisher in Frankfurt XLVI Emmius, Ubbo (1547–1625) Prof. of history and Greek and rector, Groningen 24, 209 Episcopius, Simon (1583–1643) Prof. of theology, Leiden (1612–1619), Remonstrant leader, cited before the synod XX, XXV, XXVII, XLVI, XLVIII, CV, 14–15, 36–38, 41, 45–47, 49–50, 53–55, 57, 65, 67, 69, 72–73, 80, 84, 87–88, 90, 92, 100–103, 105, 107, 113, 199, 201, 221–223, 227, 230–232, 234, 236–238, 240, 248, 250, 252, 255–256, 263, 266, 269–270, 272–273, 282–284, 286–287, 289, 294–295, 336, 358, 360, 367, 369, 376–378, 386–387, 394–395, 397, 400–402, 410, 415–417, 420, 426–429, 431–433, 436, 438, 473–474, 478–480, 485–487, 489, 494, 497, 500, 508, 511–517 Erasmus of Rotterdam (1466–1536) Humanist XVI Erpenius (van Erpe), Thomas (1584–1624) Dutch theologian, orientalist and printer, prof. Oriental languagues, Leiden 184 Essen, Henrick van (1579–1641) Member of the Court of Gelderland (1607–1624), state delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen LXXII, 4, 85, 267, 344, 356, 413, 467, 483, 498 Eusebius of Caesarea (260/65–339/40) Bishop of Caesarea (since 313), author of Historia Ecclesiastica and Chronicon 381

523

Evagrius Scholasticus (fl. 6th century AD) Syrian scholar, author of Historia ecclesiastica 382 Fabricius, Georgius (1554–1634) Minister and inspector in Windecken (1595–1634), replaced the deceased Johannes Bisterfeld, delegate from Nassau-Wetteravia LXVIII, LXXXVI–LXXXVII, 133, 315, 347, 494 Falckenburch, Robbert States General agent LXXXIII Faukelius, Hermannus (c. 1560–1625) Minister in Middelburg (1599–1625), assessor of the synod, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XXVI, XCIV–XCV, 8, 11, 23, 28, 30, 32, 83, 85, 117, 156, 173, 176–178, 192, 194, 208, 213, 215, 265, 267, 299, 349, 357, 361–362, 412–413, 440, 483–484, 488 Flacius Illyricus, Matthias (1520–1575) Lutheran reformer, representative of Gnesio-Lutheranism 49, 383 Fontanus, Johannes (1545–1615) Minister in Arnhem XCI Frederici (Luytjens), Isaac (c. 1582–c. 1624) Minister in Utrecht (1612–1619), member of the Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht LXIX, XCVII, CVII, 8, 40–41, 67–69, 74, 81, 84, 99, 104, 193, 226–227, 250–252, 257, 263, 267, 280, 285, 349, 369, 391, 394–395, 397, 402, 415, 426, 430, 487, 494, 500, 509, 511–516 Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange (1584–1647) Stadtholder of Holland etc. LXXXI Friedrich V (1596–1632) Elector of the Palatinate XXIV, LXIV–LXV, LXXXI, LXXXV, 340, 346, 354, 460, 462 Fullenius, Bernardus (c. 1565–1636) Minister in Leeuwarden 24, 209 Galeyn, Jacques Elder of Kampen 491, 514

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

524

name index

Geelkerck, Niclaes Printer in Leiden (1617–1624) LXIX Geldorpius, Gossuinus (c. 1564–1627) Minister in Amsterdam 24, 209 Georg Wilhelm of Brandenburg (1595–1640) Margrave and Elector of Brandenburg, duke of Prussia LXXXII, 137, 139, 319–320, 351–352, 354, 496 Gerardi, Hermannus (d. 1623) Minister in Enkhuizen 173, 176 Geysteranus (Geesteranus), Johannes (1586– 1622) Minister in Alkmaar, Remonstrant views condemned by the synod 144–145, 326–327, 358, 473 Geysteranus (Geesteranus), Petrus (c. 1570– 1658) Minister in Egmond aan Zee, Remonstrant views condemned by the synod 144–145, 326–327 Goad, Thomas (1576–1638) Precentor of St Paul’s Cathedral (1618), replaced British delegate Joseph Hall at the synod, member of the British delegation LXVIII, LXXVIII, 116, 297, 345 Goclenius, Rudolphus (1547–1628) Prof. of philosophy, Marburg (1581–1627), delegate from Hesse LXXXIII–LXXXIV, 6, 120, 197, 302, 346 Goddyn, Samuel Walloon elder of Amsterdam CIII Gomarus, Franciscus (1563–1641) Prof. of theology, Groningen (1618–1641), academic delegate from Groningen XVII–XX, XXV, XXVIII, XLI, LXXXIX–XC, 7, 19, 24, 30, 116, 123, 129, 134, 147, 195, 204, 209, 215, 298, 310, 315, 348, 443, 493 Goswinius, Thomas (c. 1570–c. 1623) Remonstrant Minister in Kampen (1596–1617), signed Act of Silence (1623), cited before the synod CVI, 14–15, 61–62, 68–69, 74, 81, 87–88, 91, 105, 108, 126, 129–130, 134–135, 200–201, 244–245, 251–252, 257, 263, 269, 271, 273, 287, 289, 307, 310–311, 315–316, 358, 360, 391, 393–394, 397, 402, 415–417, 419, 432–433, 474, 482, 487, 502, 511–516 Goulart, Simon (1575–1628) Remonstrant Minister in Amsterdam (1601–1616)

LXIX, 15, 35–37, 201, 220–222, 358, 361, 474, 478–479 Gregorii, Martinus (c. 1569–1632) Chief member of the Court of Gelderland (1597–1632), state delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XXVI, XXIX, XLIX, LIV–LV, LX, LXXII, 4, 10–11, 23, 150, 155, 191, 194, 208, 331, 336, 344, 353, 356, 423, 447, 461, 467, 499, 501, 504 Grevinchoven, Nicolaas (d. 1632) Remonstrant Minister in Rotterdam, signed the Remonstrance (1610) LXIX, 15, 35–37, 201, 220–222, 358, 361, 474–475, 478–479, 495 Grevius, Johannes (c. 1584–after 1619) Minister in Heusden 480 Grimersheim, Ritzius Lucas (1568–1631) Minister in Emden (1597–1631), delegate from Emden LXXXVIII, 6, 198, 347 Grotius, Hugo (1583–1645) Jurist, philosopher, theologian, statesman and diplomat, tried for treason 1618/19, together with Hugo Grotius and Rombout Hogerbeets, and sentenced to life imprisonment, after his escape 1621 he lived mainly in Paris LXXIII–LXXV, XCIX Hagen, Hendrick (c. 1555–1626) Lord of Vollenhove, member of the States of Overijssel (1578–1622), state delegate from Overijssel LXXV, 4, 345, 356, 467 Halbes, Egbert (c. 1570–1638) Elder of Groningen (1618), ecclesiastical delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden CI–CII, 9, 194, 350 Hall, Joseph (1574–1657) Dean of Worcester (1616–1627), bishop of Exeter (1627–1642) and Norwich (1643– 1656), member of the British delegation XLVIII, LXVIII, LXXVII–LXXVIII, 5, 26, 116, 196, 211, 297, 345, 366, 488 Hardenberg, Lubbertus van Member of the church of Kampen 62 Harings, Rymert States of Friesland commissioner XCVII Harinxma, Ernst van (1585–1634) Chief member of the Court of Friesland

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index (1614–1631), state delegate from Friesland LXXV, 4, 345, 356, 467 Hartevelt, Willem van (c. 1575–1663) Burgomaster of Amersfoort, state delegate from Utrecht LXXV, 4, 344, 356, 467 Heemskerck, Dominicus van (1570–1624) Elder of Amsterdam (1617–1619), ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland XCIII–XCIV, 8, 192, 349 Heinsius, Daniel (1580–1655) Prof. of Greek (1609–1613) and history (1613–1655) in Leiden, secretary of the state delegates at the synod XXV, XL, XLIII–XLV, LIX–LXI, LXVIII, LXXVI, 5, 45, 50, 74, 84, 109, 191, 230, 234, 257, 345, 360, 379, 403, 473, 484–485, 490, 499, 504, 506–507, 517 Hell (ab Hel), Hendrick van (1588–1618) Burgomaster of Zutphen (1611–1618), deputy to the States General, elder of Zutphen, died during the synod, ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XC–XCI, 7, 30, 192, 215, 348, 492 Helmichius, Gerhardus (d. 1636) Minister in Veenendaal XCVI Helmichius, Wernerus (1551–1608) Minister in Utrecht, Delft and Amsterdam 16, 179, 202 Helsdingen, Stephanus van (1584–1626) Member of the provincial Court of Utrecht, elder of Utrecht, returned home from the synod 10 December 1618, member of the Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht LXIX, XCVII, 8, 41, 193, 226, 349, 369 Hemert, Johan van (c. 1560–1634) Burgomaster of Deventer, deputy to States General (1618), state delegate from Overijssel LXXV, 5, 85, 267, 345, 356, 413, 467, 483, 498 Henry Frederick Stuart, Prince of Wales (1594– 1612) Eldest son of James I LXXVIII Herbertsz, Herman (1540/44–1607) Minister in Dordrecht (1577–1582), suspended because of doubts about his beliefs, and Gouda (1582–1607) XVII, 376, 378 Heyngius (Heynck), Theodorus (Dierick) (c. 1565–1628) Elder of Amsterdam (1612–1614, 1615–1617

525

and 1618–1620), ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland, kept a journal of the synod LXIX, XCIII–XCIV, 7, 192, 349 Hillenius, Cornelius (1568–1632) Minister in Groningen (1612–1632), ecclesiastical delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden XLI–XLII, XLIV, C–CI, 9, 172, 183, 194, 350, 465 Hofferus, Adrianus (1589–1644) Alderman and council member of Zierikzee, elder of Zierikzee, ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XCIV–XCV, 8, 192, 349 Hogerbeets, Rombout (1561–1625) Dutch jurist and statesman, tried for treason 1618/19, together with Johan van Oldenbarnevelt and Hugo Grotius LXXIII, LXXV, XCIX Hoingius, Jodocus Rector of the illustrious school of Harderwijk 23, 209 Hollingerus, Henricus (c. 1570–c. 1642) Remonstrant Minister in Grave (1616–19), cited before the synod CIV, 14–15, 61, 68–69, 73, 81, 87–88, 91, 104, 199, 201, 244, 251–252, 256, 263, 269, 271, 273, 285, 358, 360, 390, 394, 397, 401, 416–417, 419, 430, 487, 492–493, 500, 502, 508, 511–516 Homerus, Wigboldus (1568–1638) Minister in Midwolda (1601–1638), replaced Johannes Lolingius at the synod, ecclesiastical delegate from GroningenOmmelanden CI, 32, 183, 218, 350 Hommius, Festus (1576–1642) Minister in Leiden (1602–1642), secretary of the synod, ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XXVI, XXXII, XXXIX–XLV, L–LII, XCII, 7, 11, 23–24, 59, 66, 84, 98, 117, 123, 148, 156, 177–178, 183–184, 186, 192, 194, 208–209, 242, 248, 266, 279, 299, 329, 348, 357, 361, 391, 440, 466, 488, 490, 493 Honert, Rochus van den (1572–1638) Chief member of the High Court of Holland, Zeeland and West-Friesland (1630– 1638), state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland LXXIV, 4, 102, 283, 344, 356, 428, 467, 494, 506

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

526

name index

Hosius (Ossius) of Cordova (c. 257–359) Bishop of Cordova, opponent of Arianism 382 Huber, Samuel (1547–1624) Minister in Burgdorf (since 1581), catalyst of the conflict about predestination in Bern (1588), prof. of theology, Wittenberg (1592–1595), banished (1595) 382 Hugenssen, Jacobus (d. 1636) Minister in Hagestein XCVI Idzerda, Meinert (ab) (1565–1618) Member of the States of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden, left the synod in December due to illness, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XCVIII–XCIX, 8, 126, 193, 307, 350 Isbrants, Hieronymus (1582–1625) Member of the Chamber of Accounts of the States General (1616), state delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden LXXVI, 5, 345, 356, 467, 499, 504 Isselburg, Heinrich (1577–1628) Prof. (1617–1628) and minister (1612–1617) in Bremen, delegate from Bremen LXXXVIII, 6, 136, 198, 317, 347, 447 James I, King of England (1566–1625) King of Scotland from 1567 (as James VI), King of England and Ireland from 1603 XIX, XXIV, LXIV–LXV, LXXVII–LXXVIII, LXXX, 5, 10, 17, 63, 116, 152, 196, 203, 246, 297, 333, 339, 341, 345, 354, 385, 450, 460, 462–463, 465, 502–503 Jerome (c. 347–420) Church father 381 Joannis (Culenburgh), Florentius (c. 1575– 1637) Minister in Sneek (1603–1634), ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XCVIII, 8, 145, 193, 349 Johann Sigismund, Elector of Brandenburg (1572–1619) Elector of Brandenburg (1608), Duke of Prussia (1618), converted from Lutheranism to Calvinism LXXXII, 137–138, 319, 479 Koch, Johann Konrad (1564–1643) Minister (1607–1643) and dean and antistes (since 1622) in Schaffhausen; Swiss de-

legate from Schaffhausen LXXXIV–LXXXV, 6, 197, 346 Kolde, Hermannus (d. 1634) Minister in Leeuwarden XCVIII Lamotius, Johannes (c. 1570–1627) Minister in The Hague XLVI, XCII Langius, Johannes (c. 1578–1624) Minister in Vollenhove (1600–1619), contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel XCIX–C, 9, 24, 122, 193, 209, 304, 350 Larenus, Jodocus (1586–1653) Minister in Vlissingen 24, 209 Latius (de Laet), Johannes (1582–1649) Elder of Leiden, ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XLIV, XCII–XCIII, 7, 11, 123, 192, 194, 348 Lawick, Johan van (c. 1580–1637) Burgomaster of Kampen, elder of Kampen, ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel XCIX–C, 9, 193, 350 Leo, Henricus (c. 1575–1648) Remonstrant Minister in Zaltbommel (1599–1619), signed Act of Silence (1623), cited before the synod CIV, 14–15, 61, 68, 73, 81, 83–84, 93–95, 103, 199, 201, 244, 251, 256, 263, 266–267, 274–276, 285, 358, 360, 390, 394, 401, 415, 421–424, 430, 474, 487, 490, 499–500, 508, 511–512 Lolingius, Johannes (d. 1624) Minister of Noordbroek (1600–1624), ecclesiastical delegate from GroningenOmmelanden, remained home due to illness, replaced by Wigboldus Homerus C–CII, 9, 32, 194, 218, 350 Louis XIII, King of France (1601–1643) King of France (1610–1643) and King of Navarre (as Louis II) (1610–1620) XXIV, LXV, LXXIX–LXXXI, 479 Lubbertus (Lubben), Sibrandus (Sibet) (c. 1555– 1625) Prof. of theology, Franeker (1585–1625), contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, academic delegate from Friesland XXV, XXVIII–XXIX, XLVIII, LXVIII, LXXXIX, 16, 21, 24, 116, 123, 134, 136–137, 140, 145, 147, 202, 206, 209, 297–298, 315, 317–318, 321, 348, 443, 476

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index Lucius of Alexandria (fl. 4th century AD) Arian patriarch of Alexandria, competing with Peter II of Alexandria 384 Luther, Martin (1483–1546) Reformer XVI, 383 Lydius, Balthasar (1577–1629) Minister in Dordrecht (1602–1629), ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XXVI, XXX, XLI–XLIV, XCII, 7, 9–11, 30, 96, 123, 172, 183–185, 187, 190–192, 215, 277, 348, 353, 465, 505 Lydius, Martin (1539–1601) Prof. of theology, Franeker (since 1585), father of South Holland delegate Balthasar Lydius 187 Maccovius (Makowski), Johannes (1588–1644) Prof. of theology, Franeker (1615), his teachings brought him into conflict with Sibrandus Lubbertus and were examined by the synod XXVIII, XLV, XLVIII, L, 145–147, 149, 153–154, 187, 327, 335, 483, 498 Magnus, Jacob Simonsz 87, 269, 415 Malchion of Antioch (fl. 3th century AD) Presbyter in Antioch, opponent of Paul of Samosata 381 Manmaker, Adriaen de (c. 1579–after 1631) Bailiff of Middelburg (1609), representative of Prince Maurice in Zeeland, one of the judges of Oldenbarnevelt, Dutch ambassador in France (1621) 343 Marcus, Jacob Printer in Leiden LXX Marnix of St. Aldegonde, Philip (1540–1598) Writer and statesman, assistant of William of Orange 16, 179, 202 Martinius, Matthias (1572–1630) Prof. of theology and rector in Bremen (1610–1630), delegate from Bremen LXXXVII, 6, 120, 131–132, 198, 302, 313, 347, 447, 493 Matenesse, Adriaan van (c. 1565–1621) 357 Matthisius, Assuerus (Sweer) (1583–1651) Remonstrant Minister in Kampen (1617– 1618/19), cited before the synod

527

CVI, 14–15, 61–62, 69, 74, 81, 87–88, 91, 105, 108, 126, 129–130, 134–135, 200–201, 244–245, 251–252, 257, 263, 269, 271, 273, 287, 289, 307, 310–311, 315–316, 358, 360, 391, 393, 395, 397, 402, 415–417, 419, 432–433, 474, 482, 487, 500, 510, 512–516 Maurice, Prince of Orange (1567–1625) Stadtholder of the Dutch Provinces, captain-general of the Dutch Republic XXI, XXVII, LIV–LV, LVIII, LXV, LXVIII, LXXIII, LXXIX, XC, XCVIII, C, CV, 62, 85, 96, 118, 196, 244, 268, 278, 300, 354, 377, 412, 414, 441, 459, 481, 484, 488, 490–491, 498, 501, 506 Mayer, Wolfgang (1577–1653) Minister in Basle (1605–1630), Prof. Basle (since 1612), Swiss delegate from Basle LXXXIV–LXXXV, 6, 128, 197, 309, 346, 444 Mehen, Eilardus van (c. 1570–1639) Minister in Harderwijk (1598–1639), cofounder of the school of the Veluwe in Harderwijk (1599), ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XLI, XC–XCI, 7, 123, 147, 169, 183, 191, 348, 465, 496 Merlin, Pierre (d. 1603) Minister in La Rochelle, moderator of the national synod of the Reformed Church of France at Vitry (1583) 330–331 Meusevoet, Vincentius (1560–1624) Minister in Schagen XCIII Modaeus, Laurentius (d. 1642) Minister in Wijk bij Duurstede XCVI Moller, Heinrich (1530–1589) Prof. Wittenberg (since 1560), refused to sign the Torgau Articles 1574, which caused his dismissal 383 Moritz, Landgrave of Hesse-Kassel (1572–1632) Landgrave since 1592 XXIV, LXIV–LXV, LXXXIII–LXXXIV, 340, 346, 460, 462, 479 Moulin, Pierre du (1568–1658) Minister in Charenton (1599–1621), member of the withdrawn French delegation XLVIII, LXXX, 147, 328, 445 Muijsenholius, Abrahamus (fl. 1602–1628) Minister in Breda XCII Muys van Holy (Musius ab Holy), Arent (Arnoldus) (c. 1565 –1622) Bailiff of South Holland (1592–1622), elder

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

528

name index

of Dordrecht, brother of state delegate Hugo Muys van Holy, ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XCII–XCIII, 7, 11, 192, 194, 348 Muys van Holy, Hugo (1565–1626) Sheriff of Dordrecht (1599–1620), bailiff of Strijen (1620–1626), brother of South Holland delegate Arent Muys van Holy, state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland XXX, LV–LVI, LIX, LXXIII, XCIII, 4, 68, 85, 117, 185–186, 250, 267, 298, 344, 356, 395, 413, 440, 467, 481, 483–484, 488, 491, 497–498, 506 Naeranus, Samuel (1582–1641) Minister in Amersfoort (1615–1619), member of the Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht LXIX, XCVII, CVII, 8, 41, 68–69, 74, 81, 88–89, 91, 104, 113, 193, 226–227, 251–252, 257, 263, 270–271, 273, 285–286, 295, 349, 369, 391, 394, 397, 402, 416–417, 419, 430, 439, 487, 500, 509, 512–516 Nagge, Wilhelmus (d. 1639) Minister in Twello 492, 496 Nanninga (Nannigh), Jan Deputy to the States General from Friesland 119, 301, 442, 506–507 Nere´e, Richard Jean de (1579–1628) Translated the synod’s Acta into French XLVI Nestorius (c. 386–450) Patriarch of Constantinople (428–431), heresiarch 381 Niellius, Carolus (1576–1652) Minister in Utrecht (1604–19), intern director of Remonstrant Brotherhood (1621), cited before the synod CVII, 14–15, 46, 61, 68–69, 73, 87–88, 91, 103, 200–201, 231, 244, 251–252, 256, 269, 271–273, 285, 358, 360, 391, 394, 397, 402, 415–419, 430, 474, 486–487, 494, 510, 512–516 Nieuburg, Gerard van der (Gerrit Janssen) (1576–1636) Burgomaster of Alkmaar (1618), state delegate from Holland-Westfriesland LXXIII, XCIII, 4, 344, 356, 467 Nuyssenborg, Dirck van Usher to state delegates at the synod 506

Oldenbarnevelt, Johan van (1547–1619) Dutch statesman, supporter of the Remonstrants, tried for treason 1618/19, together with Hugo Grotius and Rombout Hogerbeets, and sentenced to death XIX–XXI, XXIX, LXXIII–LXXV, XC, XCIX Oortcampius, Arnoldus (c. 1563–1632) Minister in Amersfoort (1594–1632), member of the Contra-Remonstrant ecclesiastical delegation from Utrecht XCVI, 8, 193, 349 Pareus, David (1548–1622) Reformed theologian, prof. of theology, Heidelberg XLVIII, LXXXII, 48, 131, 312–313, 377, 383, 445 Parker, Thomas (1595–1677) Student at Franeker University, later minister in New England 146 Paul of Samosata (200–275) Bishop of Antioch (260–268), representative of monarchianism 381 Pelagius (c. 350–420) Monk, preacher in Rome, heresiarch XVI Pelargus (Storch), Christoph (1565–1633) Prof. of theology, Frankfurt an der Oder (1591–1633), member of the withdrawn Brandenburg delegation LXXXII–LXXXIII, 46, 137–138, 231, 319, 351 Perkins, William (1558–1602) Fellow at Christ’s College and preacher at St Andrew’s Church in Cambridge, Puritan leader 103, 285, 430 Petri, Gothardus Member of the church of Kampen 62 Peucer, Caspar (1525–1602) Prof. of mathematics and of medicine, Wittenberg, editor of Philipp Melanchthon’s works and letters, accused of Crypto-Calvinism (1574) and sentenced to imprisonment 383 Pezel, Christoph (1539–1604) Prof. Wittenberg (since 1569), refused to sign the Torgau Articles 1574, which led to his deposition, later minister, superintendent and prof. in Bremen 383

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index Pijnacker, Philippus (c. 1585–1626) Remonstrant Minister in Alkmaar (1610–1619), cited before the synod CVI, 14–15, 68–69, 73, 81, 87–88, 91, 105, 200–201, 251–252, 256, 263, 269, 271, 273, 286, 358, 360, 390, 394, 397, 401, 415–417, 419, 431, 474, 487, 500, 509, 512–516 Piscator, Johannes (1546–1625) Reformed theologian, prof. of theology, Herborn, Bible translator 92, 103, 274, 285, 421, 430 Placius, Georgius (c. 1582–1647) Minister in Appingedam (1609–1625), ecclesiastical delegate from GroningenOmmelanden CI, 9, 194, 350 Plancius, Petrus (1552–1622) Minister in Amsterdam XVII, 24, 173, 176, 209 Polyander (van Kerckhoven), Johannes (1568– 1648) Prof. of theology (1611–1646) and rector at Leiden, academic delegate from Holland XX, XXV, XXVIII, XLI–XLIV, LXXXIX, 7, 23, 30, 83, 120, 123, 129, 133–134, 142, 172, 177–178, 183–184, 187, 195, 209, 215, 265, 302, 310, 314–315, 323, 347, 366, 443, 465 Pon (Pontanus, Pont), Pierre du (Petrus de) (c. 1550–c. 1631) Elder of Amsterdam, ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon churches CIII–CIV, 9, 194, 351 Poppius, Eduard (1577–1624) Minister in Gouda (1607–1619), director of the Remonstrant Brotherhood (1619), cited before the synod, kept a journal of the synod CV, 14–15, 42, 65, 67, 69, 73, 81, 88–91, 102–103, 200–201, 227, 248, 250, 252, 256, 263, 270–272, 283–284, 358, 360, 394–395, 397, 401, 416–418, 428–429, 473, 487, 500, 503, 509, 512–516 Pours, Jeremias de (1582–1648) Minister in Middelburg (1606–1648), ecclesiastical delegate from the Walloon churches XXVI, CIII–CIV, 9, 41, 96, 190, 194, 226, 277, 351 Regius, Cornelius (c. 1580–1629) Minister in Goes (1614–1629), ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XLI, XCIV–XCV, 8, 183, 192, 349, 465

529

Revius, Jacobus (1586–1658) Minister in Deventer 24, 209 Rijcke (Ryckius), Lambertus de (1575–1658) Minister in Bergen op Zoom (1604–1658), ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XCIV–XCV, 8, 192, 349 Rijckewaert, Theophilus (c. 1578–1658) Remonstrant Minister in Den Briel (1600–19), cited before the synod CVI, 14–15, 40, 69, 73, 81, 87–88, 91, 104, 200, 225, 252, 256, 263, 269, 271, 273, 285, 358, 360, 402, 416–417, 419, 430, 473, 487, 500, 506, 509, 511–518 Rivet, Andre´ (1572–1651) Minister in Thouars (1595–1620), member of the withdrawn French delegation LXXX–LXXXI Rodingenus, Johannes Arnoldi (c. 1565–after 1624) Remonstrant minister in Hoorn, suspended from office by the North Holland synod, appealed his suspension to the Synod of Dordt 96, 172, 278 Rolandus, Jacobus (1562–1632) Minister in Amsterdam (1603–1627), first assessor of the synod, contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland XXVI, XLI, XCIII, 7, 11, 23, 170, 178, 183, 192, 194, 208, 349, 357, 361–362 Romeling (Rummelingius), Patroclus (1576– 1647) Minister in Ruinen (1603–1621), ecclesiastical delegate from Drenthe CII, 9, 194, 350 Rosaeus, Henricus (c. 1575–1637) Minister in The Hague 184 Ruffelaert, Johan (c. 1565–1621) Elder of Stedum, ecclesiastical delegate from Groningen-Ommelanden CI–CII, 9, 194, 350 Rütimeyer, Markus (1580–1647) Prof. of philosophy (1612–1617) and rector (1617–1625), Bern, minister in Bern (1625– 1647), Swiss delegate from Bern LXXXIV–LXXXV, 6, 197, 346 Sande (Zande), Johannes van der (1568–1638) Member of the provincial Court of Friesland, elder of Leeuwarden, ecclesiastical delegate from Friesland XCVIII–XCIX, 8, 193, 350

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

530

name index

Sapma, Dominicus (c. 1586–1635) Remonstrant minister in Hoorn (1614–1619), cited before the synod CVI, 14–15, 61, 68–69, 73, 81, 87–89, 91, 105, 200–201, 252, 256, 263, 270–271, 273, 287, 358, 360, 391, 394, 397, 401, 416–417, 419, 432, 473, 487, 494–496, 498, 500, 510–516 Scheltus, Jacobus (1640–1712) Printer in The Hague LI Schillemans, Franc¸ois (1575–1630) Engraver XXII–XXIII, XXV, LXX Schotlerus, Johannes (d. 1641) Remonstrant minister in Kampen, called before the synod to have his views examined 62, 108, 122, 126–128, 131, 134–135, 170, 245, 289, 304, 307–309, 312, 316, 393, 433–434, 451, 482, 491 Schotte, Simon (c. 1570–1645) Secretary of Middelburg, ambassador to England (1616–1617), state delegate from Zeeland LXXIV, 4, 11, 23, 194, 208, 344, 356, 467, 504 Scultetus (Schultetus), Abraham (1566–1624) Prof. of theology, Heidelberg (1618–1622), royal chaplain in Berlin (1614–1618), delegate from the Palatinate XXVIII, XLVI, XLVIII, LXXXI, LXXXIX, 5, 58, 121, 123, 142, 147, 154, 197, 241, 303, 323, 336, 346, 366, 443, 493 Sibelius, Caspar (1590–1658) Minister in Deventer (1617–1648), contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel, kept a journal of the synod XCIX, 9, 193, 350 Smoutius, Adriaan Georgius (1580–1646) Contra-Remonstrant minister, not serving a congregation at the time of the synod 33 Socinus (Sozzini), Faustus (1539–1604) Antitrinitarian, founder of Socinianism, together with his uncle Lelio Sozzini 145, 151–153, 317, 327, 332, 334, 447, 450 Socrates Scholasticus (c. 380–c. 440) Church historian, author of Historia Ecclesiastica 382 Sozomen, Salminius (c. 400–c. 450) Church historian, author of Historia Ecclesiastica 382

Stapfer, Marcus (d. 1619) Accompanied Johann Jakob Breitinger to the synod, died during the synod 131 Stein, Paul (1585–1643) Court chaplain in Kassel (since 1609), dean of the Collegium Adelphicum Mauritianum (1618), delegate from Hesse XLI, LXXXIII–LXXXIV, 5, 123–124, 147, 197, 305, 346, 444 Stephani, Wilhelmus (c. 1575–1636) Minister in Arnhem (1617–1619), ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XC, 7, 172, 191, 348 Telle, Reinier (1558–1618) Rector of the Latin School, Amsterdam 481–482 Teresteyn, Cornelis Adriaensz van (1580–1643) Treasurer of the City of Dordrecht 505–506 Theodoret of Cyrus (c. 393–c. 457) Bishop of Cyrus, Syria (423–457) 381–382, 384 Thysius, Antonius (1565–1640) Prof. of theology in Hardewijk (1601–1619) and Leiden (1619–1640), contributor to the Dutch Bible translation, academic delegate from Gelderland XXV, XLIV, LXXXIX–XC, 7, 23, 30, 119, 123, 133–134, 147, 156, 195, 208–209, 215, 301, 314–315, 348, 443 Tombergius, Harboldus (Hermboldus) (c. 1567–1625) Minister in Gouda 513–514 Tossanus (Toussaint), Paul (1572–1634) Member of the ecclesiastical Senate of the Lower Palatinate (1613–1620), minister in Heidelberg (1608–1620), delegate from Palatinate LXXXI–LXXXII, 5, 116, 197, 298, 346 Trigland, Jacobus (1583–1654) Minister in Amsterdam (1610–1634), ecclesiastical delegate from North Holland XXVIII, XCIII, 7, 123, 142, 169, 192, 323, 349, 493 Tronchin, The´odore (1582–1657) Minister (1608–1618) and prof. of theology (1618–1657) in Geneva, delegate from Geneva, kept a journal of the synod LXXXVII, 6, 41, 84, 130, 198, 226, 266, 311, 347, 444

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

name index Udemans, Godefridus (1581–1649) Minister in Zierickzee (1604–1649), ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XCIV–XCV, 8, 30, 123, 156, 169–170, 172, 192, 215, 349 Ursinus, Zacharius (1534–1583) Prof. Heidelberg, main author and interpreter of the Heidelberg Catechism 383 Uuytenbogaert, Johannes (1557–1644) Remonstrant leader XVIII–XIX, XCIV, 67–68, 250, 395, 475 Venen, Gerardus a Member of the church of Kampen 62 Verhaghen, Pieter Printer in Dordrecht (1578–1627) LXX Verheiden (van der Heyden), Jacobus (c. 1565– c. 1622) Rector of the school of Nijmegen, elder of Nijmegen, ecclesiastical delegate from Gelderland-Zutphen XC–XCI, 7, 11, 192, 194, 348 Verhoeven, Abraham (1575–1652) Printer in Antwerp (1604–1637) LXX Vezekius, Bernerus (c. 1585–1631) Remonstrant Minister in Echteld (1608– 1619), cited before the synod CIV, 14–15, 61, 68–69, 73, 81, 88–89, 91, 104, 199, 201, 244, 251–252, 256, 264, 270–271, 273, 285, 358, 360, 390, 394, 401, 416–417, 419, 430, 474, 487, 500, 508, 511–516 Vigne, Jean de la (c. 1542–1622) Walloon minister in Amsterdam CIII Virel, Matthieu (1561–1595) Minister in Marches 330–331 Voetius, Gisbertus (1589–1677) Minister in Heusden (1617–1634), ecclesiastical delegate from South Holland XCII, 7, 192, 348 Vogellius, Hieronymus (c. 1579–1654) Minister in Hasselt (1614–1630), served the Contra-Remonstrants in Kampen (1617–1619), ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel XLI–XLII, XCIX–C, 9, 183, 193, 350, 465 Vorstius, Conradus (1569–1622) Prof. of theology, Leiden (1611), as successor of Jacobus Arminius, condemned by the synod

531

XIX–XX, XXVIII–XXIX, LVII, 132, 136, 150–153, 313, 317, 332–335, 447, 449–451, 499, 501 Vosbergen, Josias (c. 1570–c. 1626) Elder of Middelburg, member of the Chamber of Accounts of Zeeland, ecclesiastical delegate from Zeeland XCIV–XCV, 8, 11, 51, 192, 194, 235, 349 Voscuyl (Voskuylius), Everardus (1584–after 1619) Remonstrant minister in Kampen, called before the synod to have his views examined 62, 108, 126–128, 131, 135, 170, 245, 289, 307–309, 312, 316, 393, 433–434, 451, 482, 491 Vrye, Fredrick de (1579–1648) Accountant, elder of Amsterdam XCII Walaeus, Antonius (1573–1639) Minister (1605–1619) and teacher (1611– 1614) in Middelburg, academic delegate from Zeeland XXV, XXVIII, XLIV, LXXXVIII–XC, 7, 23–24, 120, 123, 133–134, 142, 170, 195, 209, 302, 314–315, 323, 348, 443 Wallesius, Johannes (c. 1570–after 1619) Remonstrant minister in Hoorn, suspended from office by the North Holland synod, appealed his suspension to the Synod of Dordt 172, 176 Ward, Samuel (1572–1643) Archdeacon of Taunton, head of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge (1610–1643), member of the British delegation LXXVII, LXXIX, 5, 120, 197, 302, 346 Welsingius, Isaacus (1583–after 1621) Remonstrant minister in Hoorn, suspended from office by the North Holland synod, appealed his suspension to the Synod of Dordt 96, 172, 176–177, 278, 506 Widebrand, Friedrich (1532–1585) Prof. Wittenberg (since 1569), refused to sign the Torgau Articles 1574, which led to his deposition 383 Wiferding, Hermannus (d. 1627) Minister in Zwolle (c. 1580–1627), ecclesiastical delegate from Overijssel XCIX–C, 9, 193, 350 Wiggertsz, Cornelis (c. 1555–1624) Minister in Hoorn (1590–1596), deposed from office XVII, 376, 378

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

532

name index

Willem Lodewijk van Nassau-Dillenburg (1560– 1620) Count of Nassau-Dillenburg, stadtholder of Friesland, Groningen and Drenthe LIV, LXXIX, 85, 118, 268, 300, 412–414, 441, 484, 488, 490 William I, Prince of Orange (1533–1584) Prince of Orange (1544), founder of the House of Orange-Nassau, father of Maurice XXI Wirtzfeldius, Joannes (c. 1580–1636) Minister in Rhenen XCVI

Witt, Cornelis Fransz de (1545–1622) Burgomaster of Dordrecht (several times, including 1618–1620), member of the city council (1581–1622), liaison between Dordrecht and the state delegates LV, LXXVI, 344, 467, 480, 502 Witt, Jacob de (1589–1674) Treasurer of the synod LV, LXVIII, LXXVI, 477, 505 Zuylen van Nyvelt, Frederick van (1572–1646) Lord of Aartsbergen, Berkenwoude and Den Eng, etc., state delegate from Utrecht LXXIV, 4, 344, 356, 467, 506

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Bible Index

8:39 10:47–48 13:48 16:14–15 16:31–33

Ps 122

58, 241

Eccl 7:16

26, 211

Isa 12:1–3 52:7

185 83, 265

174 174 120, 302, 443 174 174

Rom 8:29 9:11 11:5

120, 302, 443 120, 302, 443 120, 302, 443

Matt 28:19

174

1 Cor 1:21

116, 298, 443

Mark 1:4–5 16:16

174 174

Luke 1:46–55 1:68–79 2:29–32 3:3 10:20

163 163 163 174 120, 302, 443

Eph 1:4 1:4–6 9:6

119, 301, 443 116, 298 443

Phil 4:3

120, 302, 443

2 Tim 2:19

120, 302, 443

John 3:36 6:40

116, 297, 443 116, 297, 443

Heb 11:6

116, 297, 443

Acts 2:38

174

Rev 21:27

120, 302, 443

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

Subject Index

Act of Silence CV, CVII Acta Authentica XXXIX–XL, 3–187 Acta Contracta XL–XLIV, 123–124, 183, 187, 337–460, 501 Acta published XLIV–L Acts of the synod XL, 62, 97, 114, 172, 184, 187, 278, 295, 488, 490, 497, 503, 505 Ames, William, advisor to President Bogerman LXXVII, 478, 503 Apocryphal books 18–20, 23, 204–205 Archives of the Synod of Dordt LI, 505 Arminian controversy XVII–XXI Baptism 160, 163, 176, 187 – baptism of dying children 164 – baptism of slave children XXVII, 30–31, 215–216, 366 – form for adult baptism 163–164, 174–175 Belgic Confession – act of approbation by the synod 179 – approval by the synod XXIX, 147, 155, 448 – Dutch translation XXIX, 170–172 – endorsed by French Reformed churches 149 – French translation XXIX, 170–172 – Remonstrant observations on 15, 60–61, 65, 67–68, 248 – review of 147, 328–330, 447, 501 – revised text of 156, 171, 331 Berendtsz, Willem LIX, 481–483 Bertius, Petrus 499 – speech against 140, 321–322 Bogerman, Johannes XCVIII – Articuli on Arts. I–V 98, 114, 122, 124–125, 129, 280, 296, 306, 310 – early drafts of the Canons (see Canons of Dordt) – questions on Art. I 96, 100, 269–270, 272, 277, 415–417 – remuneration for 499 – selected as president (see Officers) – theses on Art. I 97–98, 279

Brandenburg LXXXII–LXXXIII – letter from margrave Georg Wilhelm 137–139, 319–320, 351–352, 496 – status of delegation 6 Bremen delegation LXXXVII–LXXVIII, 6, 198, 478–479, 493 British delegation LXXVII–LXXIX, 5, 63, 116, 195–197, 246, 297, 329 – memorandum on King James Version 17, 203 Canons of Dordt – approved version 142, 144, 323–326, 445 – conclusion 142–144, 324–325, 450 – content XIX, XXVIII, XXX–XXXII – drafting committee XXVIII, 141–142, 323 – drafting process XXVI – Dutch translation XXIX, 169–170 – early Bogerman drafts XLVII, 140–141, 322–323, 497 – preface 146, 327, 446 – printing of Canons 503–505 – promulgation of XXIX, 154–155, 329, 456, 500, 502 – status XV, XXXI Catechism services XXVII, 24, 209–211 Catechizing, method of XXVII, 26, 211 – short catechisms 27–28, 30, 215 – synod’s decision 26–29, 211–215, 363–366 – Utrecht Remonstrant protest against decision on catechizing 32, 217 Censorship (see Printing) Church discipline 160, 163 Church order 156–157, 179 – approval of Church Order of Dordt XXIX – Church Order of 1586 XXIX, 156 – revisions made by the synod 159–164 Church visitors 158–159 Confessions, role of 12, 195–196 Congregational singing 160, 163 Correspondence between synods 158–159

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

536

subject index

Correspondence with foreign churches 160, 163 Delegations at the synod LXVII, LXXI–CIV, 4–9, 191–198, 348–351 – advice on Bogerman’s theses on Art. I 98, 279 – advice on how to proceed with the Remonstrants 106, 280, 288 – advice on Vorstius case 151, 332 – credentials 11–13, 21, 32, 39, 126, 191, 194–196, 206, 218, 307, 357 – foreign delegations’ advice on the equity of the synod’s decision 80, 262 – remuneration for 476–477 – response to the Remonstrant protest 52, 236 – responses to the Remonstrant Sententiae 64, 247 – seating order XIII, XXV Deputies of provincial synods 158–159 Dordrecht XXIV, 341 Du Moulin, Pierre – Confession on the Five Articles 147, 328, 445 Dutch Bible translation XXVII – names for God 21, 207 – need for new translation 16–17, 179–180, 202–203, 476 – regulations for the new translation 17–18, 204, 207, 362–363 – schedule for translation 21, 206–207 – translation committees 20, 23–24, 205–206, 208–209 Dutch delegations XC–CIV, 7–9 Dutch East Indies 30 Dutch professors XXIV–XXV, LXXXVIII–XC, 6–7, 11, 16–17, 21, 194–195, 202, 206, 347–348, 476 Emden (East Frisia) delegation LXXXVIII, 6, 198, 479 Episcopius, Simon CV – answer to charge of lying 54, 237 – debate re copy of his oration 38, 41, 50, 55, 223, 227, 234, 238, 367, 480 – oration (7 Dec. 1618) 37, 222–223, 367, 479 – private disputations 84, 266 Feast days 63, 160, 162–163, 246 Five Articles of the Remonstrants XVIII–XIX, 12, 15, 87, 196 – Art. I 56, 96–97, 111, 116, 301

– Art. II 124, 305 – Art. III/IV 125–126, 128–129, 306–307, 309–310 – Art. V 130–131, 312 Foreign theologians XXIV, LXV, LXVII, LXXVII–LXXXVIII, 10, 13, 262, 469 – delegations 5–6, 196–198, 345–347 – dismissal of 155, 461–465, 497 – remuneration for 476–477, 503 Forms of Subscription 158 – for ministers 160, 164, 167–168 – for teachers and rectors 168 – for theology professors 165, 173–174 French delegation LXXIX–LXXXI, 6, 479 Funerals 119, 148 Geysteranus brothers case 144–145, 326–327 Genevan delegation LXXXVII, 6, 13, 171, 197–198 Goulart, Simon – status at the synod LXIX, 35–36, 220–221, 358, 361–362, 478–479 Gravamina of the provincial synods XXIV, XXIX, LVII, 16, 158–160, 162–166, 172, 201, 476, 499, 504 Grevinchoven, Nicolaas – status at the synod LXIX, 35–36, 220–221, 358, 361–362, 475, 478–479 Grote Kerk of Dordrecht XXIX, XXX, 9, 154–155, 185, 190, 335, 451, 502 Hague Conference (1611) XIX, 100, 281, 392, 424, 486 Hall, Joseph – oration 26, 211 – valedictory speech 116 Heidelberg Catechism 28 – act of approbation by synod 179 – approval by synod XXIX, 150, 155, 331–332, 449 – Palatine response to Remonstrant observations 69, 252 – Remonstrant observations on 69, 252 – review of 150, 331, 448, 501 – shorter catechisms 27–28, 177 Heidelberg theology faculty – letter re Maccovius 146 Hesse delegation LXXXIII–LXXXIV, 5, 171, 197 Historical narration re Remonstrant conduct 112, 123, 293, 488, 498–499, 504 Hoorn case 96, 172–173, 176–177, 278, 506 Infralapsarianism XVII–XVIII

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

subject index Judaism 182 Judgments (iudicia) of the delegations on the Five Articles XLV, 132–137, 139–140, 314–318, 320–322, 444, 494 Kampen case 62, 108, 116, 122, 125–129, 131, 134–135, 170, 244–246, 289–290, 298, 304, 306–312, 315–316, 393–394, 433–434, 451, 482, 489, 491–492, 515 Kort Begrip 28, 177, 213 Latin XXV, 10 Leo, Henricus, 83, 93–95, 266, 274–275, 421–424, 490 Letters of thanks to foreign leaders 497, 499, 502–504 Liturgical forms 184 Maccovius case XXVIII–XXIX, XLVIII, 145–147, 149, 153–154, 187, 327–328, 335, 483, 498 Marriage 160, 163–164, 166 – marriage ordinance 160, 163, 180 Medallion XXIX, 497, 506 Ministers – calling of 160–162, 164 – qualifications 158–160 – support for 183 Missions in the East Indies 164, 181 Nassau-Wetteravian delegation LXXXVI–LXXXVII, 6, 133, 241, 301, 315, 493–494 Oaths 182 Officers XXVI, 11, 194, 357 Palatine delegation LXXXI–LXXXII, 5, 171, 197 – response to Remonstrant observations on the Heidelberg Catechism 69, 123, 397 Pareus, David – letter to the synod 131, 312 – statement on the Five Articles 131–132, 312–313, 445 Patronage system 157–158 Perkins, William 103, 285, 430 Persecuted churches 164, 166, 181 Piscator, Johannes – Remonstrant objections to 92, 103, 274, 430 Polyander, Johannes – oration on Isaiah 52:7 83, 265

537

Post-Acta sessions XXV, XXIX–XXX, XLIX, L–LII, 156–186 Printing XXVII, LIX, 366 – abuses 33, 180–181, 218 – advice of the delegations 34, 219 – States General edict (22 Dec. 1618) 219 Pro-Acta sessions XXVI–XXVII, 3–33 Remonstrance (1610) XVIII–XIX Remonstrants XVIII–XXI – cited Remonstrants CIV–CVII, 14–15, 199–200, 358, 473–474 – conditions for a lawful synod 42, 44, 227, 233, 370–372, 480 – Defenses (Defensiones) of Arts. I–V LIX, 124, 126–127, 129–130, 305, 307–308, 310–311, 494, 496–497 – Explanations (Explicationes or Declarationes) of Arts. I–V 111, 113, 124, 126–128, 293, 305, 307–309, 436–437, 439, 492 – expulsion from the synod XXVIII, LVIII, 113, 294–295, 437–439 – interrogation by States General deputies (see States General) – letters of citation LVIII, 14–16, 199–201, 226, 359–361, 474 – letters to foreign theologians 41, 102, 283, 367, 424 – meeting in Rotterdam (5 March 1619) LIX, 506, 512–516 – Observations on the Belgic Confession 15, 60–61, 65, 67–68, 242, 248, 250, 390–391, 394–395 – Observations on the Heidelberg Catechism 15, 60–61, 67, 69, 242, 250, 252, 390–391, 397 – petition to send a delegation to the States General 488 – proposal for a conference 34–35 – protest against the synod 48–49, 51–54, 90, 233, 236, 271, 378 – protest against their expulsion 489, 500 – reasons for treating reprobation 59, 242 – reply to synod’s decision on treating election and reprobation 71, 75–76, 254, 258, 400, 404 – reply to synod’s further explanation of its decision 82, 264, 410–411 – request to return home 498 – response to Bogerman’s questions 100, 282, 426 – Sentence against the Remonstrants 144, 154, 326, 446, 501–502 – statement that the issue is a matter of conscience 89, 271, 484

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

538

subject index

– Statements (Sententiae) on Arts. I–V 57, 59, 64, 240, 242, 247, 304, 389, – view of election XIX, 88, 90 Reprobation XXVII, 59–60, 76, 241–242, 273, 444 – Alting’s oration on 121, 303 – how to treat 70–71 Rijckewaert, Theophilus 40, 225, 517–518 Roman Catholic practices 182 Roman Catholic priests 160, 163–164, 181 Sapma, Dominicus – leaving Dordrecht 495–496, 498 Schillemans, Franc¸ois XXII–XXIII School regulations 164, 166, 180 Scultetus, Abraham – exhortation to peace 58, 241 Sentence against the Remonstrants (see Remonstrants) Sick visitors 174 Speeches on Art. I 116, 119–121, 297–298, 301–303, 443–444 Speeches on Art. II 122, 304–305, 444 Speeches on Art. III/IV 124–126, 306–307, 444 Speeches on Art. V 128–130, 133, 309–311, 314–315, 444 State delegates XLIX, LIII–LXI, LXXI–LXXVI, 3–5, 10, 344–345, 467–468 – acts of meetings LX–LXI, 473–518, 493 – citation of Remonstrants LXIX, 16, 201 – credentials 11, 191, 355–357, 477 – delegations to the States General 147, 412, 483, 488, 501, 503 – Instructions from the States General LIV–LVI, 467–471 – president LX – report to States General 503 – resolution re Grevinchoven and Goulart 35–36 – resolution re Remonstrant conditions 44, 229, 374, 480 – resolution re Remonstrant observations on Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism 66–67, 249, 396 – resolution that Remonstrants must address the theological issue 72, 255 – resolution that Remonstrants must obey 71–72, 254, 399–400, 483 – resolution to examine Remonstrants from their writings 107, 288–289, 432–433, 485, 489 – response to the Remonstrant protest 53–54, 236–237, 386–387 – secretary LX–LXI, LXVIII, LXXVI, 5, 191, 470

State of differences 96, 108, 278, 290, 425 State role in the church 162 States General XLIX – approval of synod decisions 178 – approbation of the Sentence against the Remonstrants LIX, 326 – approbation of the Canons LIX – articles to convene the synod LXIV–LXV, 14, 199, 339–341, 477 – edict re printing of seditious literature (22 Dec. 1618) 480 – edict re printing of synod documents (16 May 1619) 503, 505 – Instructions for state delegates (see state delegates) – interrogation of Remonstrants LIX, 505–518 – letters of invitation to the synod XXIV, LXV–LXVI, 342 – resolution confirming the Remonstrant expulsion 117–119, 298–301, 440–442, 489 – resolution that Remonstrants must submit (1 Jan. 1619) LVIII, 84–86, 95, 267–269, 277, 413–415, 484 Sunday observance 25, 164, 166–167, 182, 187, 210 Supralapsarianism XVII Swiss delegation LXXXIV–LXXXVI, 6, 197 Synod major decisions – approbation of Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism 179 – Canons of Dordt (see Canons) – decision on a new procedure 115, 121, 296–297 – Decision on Remonstrant manner of treating election and reprobation 70–71, 75–76, 80, 253–254, 262, 399 – Further Explanation of its decision 77–79, 82, 259–261, 406–408 – judgment on Vorstius (see Vorstius) – Sentence against Remonstrants (see Remonstrants) Synod of Dordt – closure XXX, 184–186, 335–336 – convening of XX–XXI, 3, 14, 338 – debate re its jurisdiction XXVII, 44–48, 372–389 – delegation to the States General 177–178, 505 – finances LVII – historical background XVI–XXI – location XXIV – mandate XXI

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787

subject index – opening XXVI, LXVIII, 9–11, 190–191, 353–355 – participants XXIV, LXIV–CVII – periods of XXVI–XXX – print of the synod XXII – procedures XXV, LVIII, 113, 295, 303, 313 – requests to the States General 178–184, 187 – seating of delegates XXIII, XXV – significance XV Synodical oath 38–39, 41, 51, 223–224, 226, 235, 368 Training for ministers XXVII, 30–32, 216–217, 366 Treasurer of the synod LV, LVII, LXVIII, LXXVI, 477, 503, 505–506 University reform 84, 164–165, 180, 266

539

Utrecht Remonstrants XCVII, 33–36, 196, 198–199, 209, 219, 353 – protest against decision on catechizing 32, 217 – status at the synod LXIX, 12–13, 23, 39–41, 47, 221–222, 224–226, 368–369, 478 Vorstius case XIX, XXIX, 150–151, 332–333, 499 – advice of delegations on 151, 332 – speeches against Vorstius 131–132, 136, 313, 317, 447–448 – synod’s judgment on Vorstius 151–153, 333–335, 449–451 Voting in classis 158, 160 Walloon delegation CIII–CIV, 9, 35, 149, 342–343 Word of God as norm XXIV, 12, 38, 195–196, 224, 340

© 2015, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ISBN Print: 9783525550786 — ISBN E-Book: 9783647550787